Students, and others who desire to shorten their hours of study, can
do so by using
HAMILTON, LOCKE & CLARK'S
OP M6AL W
A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.
77ie poet Milton says : " We do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping
together so much miserable Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily and
delightfully in one year."
LATIN INTERLINEAR TRANSLATIONS.
In one TOlume, Royal 12ino, Half Turkey. Price, $2.25 each.
SAT.T.UST. By Hamilton and Clark.
OVID. By George W. Heilig.
JUVENAL. By Hamilton and Clark.
LIVY. By Hamilton and Clark.
VTRGIL. By Hart and Osborne.
C.S3SAR. By Hamilton and Clark.
HORACE. Stirling, Nuttall, Clark.
CICERO. By Hamilton and Clark.
GREEK INTERLINEAR TRANSLATIONS.
In one volume, Royal 12mo, Half Turkey. Price, $2.25 each.
HOMER'S ILIAD.
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. With the original Greek text.
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. By Hamilton and Clark.
To be followed by School Editions of the other Classic Writers, on the same plan.
When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scientific
international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of
more importance than at the present day. This method was then recom-
mended by Cardinal Wolsey, John Ascham, Latin Secretary to Queen Eliza-
beth, and by John Milton, the best Latin scholar and writer of his time ; and
in testimony of it John Locke says : " When by this way of interlining Latin
and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of the Latin
tongue, he may then be advanced a little further. Nor let the objection that he
will then know it only by ROTE fright any one. This, when well considered,
is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language.
iaks them well
has no other rule b
present advantages
PRIVATE UffRARY.
yn, these works
CLARK'S PF
Adapted to the It
In on
l/tHt{**t (\, {(f|/tHj/)
-/TV' HJHv/v vL>A2>ll44-lvt
iAMMAR,
y tther Systems.
'" 0.
The plan of this
scholar is learning
in lessons extracte
applied, a more ra
always been the re
~~* /*"
5; for while the
em exemplified
s been properly
its of Latin has
/
Address CHARLES DE SILYER &
SONS,
Publishers and Booksellers,
~T\^ iii
Philadelphia. <
-^J
AND OTHERS
TO THE SERIES OP LATIN AND GREEK INTERLINEAR CLASSICS,
we would call the attention of the trade, and to all interested. By the use
of these valuable works one can easily and delightfully learn as much of Latin
and Greek in one year as would take seven or eight years by the old method
of delving amongst whole columns of finely italicized definitions to find out,
if at all, barely the shade of the meaning of a Latin or Greek word.
THE SALE OF THE INTERLINEARS is constantly increasing, and book-
sellers in the vicinity of schools, colleges, etc., will find it to their interest to
keep a stock of these valuable works on hand. Circulars will be furnished
upon application, which may be distributed among the students in the vickiity,
giving notice that you have the Interlinear works for sale.
A liberal discount, which will be made known upon application, will be al-
lowed to those desiring tb interest themselves in the sale of these works. Should
you not feel disposed to interest yourself, please hand this circular to some
interested party who will. Persons having leisure time will find this a profit-
able business, and one which may be pursued without interfering with their
regular employment.
All orders must be accompanied by the cash or postal order, or the goods
will be sent by express, C. O. D., and express charges for collection added to
the bill.
LIST OF CATALOGUES.
1. NEW DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP ALL OUR VALUABLE EDUCATIONAL
PUBLICATIONS.
2. SPECIMEN PAGE AND INTERLINEAR CATALOGUE.
3. ILLUSTRATED BOOKS FOR AGENTS' CATALOGUE.
4. COMPLETE CATALOGUE OP ALL THE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS
PUBLISHED. 64 Pages, with Teachers' and Retail Prices. This will be valuable
to educational book buyers.
o. DITTO. 8vo Edition, with Subject Classified List.
6. ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE OF PATENTED SPECIALTIES IN STATIONER!
ARTICLES.
ygi- Remember we make a specialty of the Mailing of Books. Any Books
you may desire will be promptly mailed upon receipt of the advertised price.
^^" Information about Books cheerfully given.
$S~ Any or all of the above Catalogues mailed, post free, upon application.
Please state WHICH Catalogue you want, when writing to us.
NOTICE. Endorsements of Teachers, Eminent Men of
Letters, and Opinions of the Press, etc., furnished upon application.
| &g~ Teachers, School Committees, and the Trade generally, may obtain our
Publications from the leading Booksellers throughout 'the United States
and the Dominion of Canada, or, wfien not to be had of them, the books will
be forwarded on application to the Publishers.
CHARLES DE SILVER & SONS, Publishers,
PHILADELPHIA.
n our
itates
twill I
[LA. T
^M
THE
ANABASIS OF XENOPHON;
INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION,
FOE THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE LEABNERS,
OK THB
HAMILTONIAN SYSTEM,
AS IMPROVED BY
THOMAS CLAEK,
DIICE OP THE LATIN AND GREEK INTERLINEAR CLAS8IC1.
PHILADELPHIA:
CHARLES DESILVER & SONS,
PUBLISHERS.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, fcy
CHARLES DESILVER.
tn the Clerk's Offl*v f tbe District Court of the United States for the Eastern
District of Pennsylvania.
miOTTPED BI J. FAQXS.
Annex
PREFACE.
'1 "HIS interlinear edition of the Anabasis of Xenophon
k*>f been carefully translated by the editor of the Latin
anvl Greek series of interlinear classics. His plan
is s -mewhat peculiar, being intermediate between the
syst ms of Hamilton and Locke. The uncouth and
freq lently unintelligible sentences of Hamilton are
avoi led, while on the other hand the verbal and gram-
matical meanings are given with an accuracy fully
equal to his, if not surpassing it. By this plan
the sense of the text is also conveyed more pre-
cisely than is done either by the plan of Hamilton or
that of Locke every idiomatic and grammatical diffi-
culty being completely overcome.
The work will be found of great service to the
student of the Greek language, as it removes many of
the difficulties so perplexing in its study.
The use of a few signs and characters, explained on
another page, has, in a measure, enabled the author to
accomplish what he has above set forth.
THOMAS CLARK.
EXPLANATIONS.
THE union of two or more words by hyphens denotes, that they togethef
express the meaning of one Greek word ; as,
ytyvavfcu.
are-born.
When two or more words, employed to express a Greek word, are sepa-
rated by one or more words placed between them, such interposition is
denoted by a figure ' prefixed to the word next preceding that interposed,
and another figure ' placed before the next succeeding word ; as,
ovrca iarEi$ Ttvrag.
'having so 'disposed all.
An English word or sentence included within parentheses ( ) is an indi-
cation that such word or sentence is not expressed in Greek ; as
dfyixvelro Ttpog avtov t&v Tiocpd /3acr</lea>$.
nsed-to-come to him of-the (persons sent) from (the) king.
When a word placed in parentheses is italicized, it shows that the word
above it is either superfluous or not to be expressed in English ; as,
TO
he-desired (llie) both (his) sons.
A dash directs the word above it to be omitted in the translation; as,
Cyrus.
Whero an italicized word or sentence within parentheses is followed by
another word or sentence, also in parentheses, but not in italics, the latter
forms the proper reading ; as,
napv.
happened (being-present) (to-be-present).
When a word or sentence is put in brackets [ ] it serves as an explana-
tion, in the nature of a note ; but when the reading thus enclosed is to bo
used instead of the literal translation, a vertical line ( | ) is placed at the
beginning of the reading that is to be changed; as,
might-have (themselves) [might be].
(iv)
TESTIMONIALS
AS TO
THE MERITS OP
f (p Interlinear I ransMimt 0f %
Testimony of celebrated men in favour of the interlineary system
of translations, as being best adapted for learning a lan-
guage.
MILTON. We do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely
in scraping together as much Latin and Greek as might be
learned easily and delightfully in one year.
If, after some preparatory grounds of speech by their certain
forms got into memory, they were led to the praxis thereof in
some chosen short book lessoned thoroughly to them, [that is, read
and translated to them], which would bring the whole language
quickly into their power. This I take to be the most natural
and most profitable way of learning languages.
[Children] should begin with the chief and necessary rulea
of some good grammar, either that now used, or any better ; and
while this is doing, their speech is to be fashioned to a distinct
and clear pronunciation, as near as may be to the Italian, espe-
cially in the vowels. Nest, to make them expert in the usefullest
points of grammar, some easy and delightful book should be
read to them.
[By this, Milton means that the teacher should read some
easy Latin book to his pupils, and translate and explain it re-
peatedly, until they understand such Latin book, and can them-
selves translate it.]
VI TESTIMONIALS.
JOHN LOCKE, author of the " Essay on the Human Under-
standing." When I consider what ado is made about a little
Latin and Greek, how many years are spent in it, and what a
noise and business it makes to no purpose, I can hardly forbear
thinking that the parents of children still live in fear of the
schoolmaster's rod, which they look on as the only instrument
of education ; as a language or two to be his whole businoss.
How else is it possible that a child should be chained to the oar,
seven, eight, or ten of the best years of his life, to get a lan-
guage or two, which, I think, might be had at a great deal
cheaper rate of pains and time, and be learned almost in playing.
[The first project of Locke] is to trouble the child with no
grammar at all, but to have Latin as English has been, without
the perplexity of rules, talked into him, for, if you will consider
it, Latin is no more unknown to a child, when he comes into the
world, than English ; and yet he learns English without a
master, rule, or grammar; and so might he Latin, too, as Tully
did, if he had somebody always to talk to him in this language.
And when we so often see a French woman teach an English
girl to speak and read French perfectly in a year or two, with-
out any rule of grammar, or anything else but prattling to her,
I cannot but wonder how gentlemen have overseen this way for
their sons. If, therefore, a man could be got, who, himself
speaking good Latin, would always be about your son, talk con-
stantly to him, and suffer him to speak and read nothing else,
this would be the true and genuine way, and that which I would
propose, not only as the easiest and best, wherein a child might,
without pains or chiding, get a language which others are wont
to be whipt for at school six or seven years together ; but also
as that wherein, at the same time, he might ha^his mind and
manners formed, and be instructed in all other parts of know-
ledge of things that fall under the senses, and require little
more than memory. But if such a man cannot be got who
speaks good Latin, the next best thing is to have him taught as
near this way as may be, which is by taking some easy and
pleasant book, such as ^Esop's Fables, and writing the English
translation (made as literal as can be) in one line, and the Latin
words which answer each of them, just over it in another
These let him read every day, over and over again, till he per
fectly understands the Latin; and then gc on to another Fable,
TESTIMONIALS. 'Vil
till he is also perfect in that, not omitting what he is already
perfect in, but sometimes reviewing that to keep it "in his
memory.
The formation of the verb first, and afterwards the declen-
sions of the nouns and pronouns, perfectly learned by heart,
facilitate his acquaintance with the genius and manner of the
Latin tongue, which varies the signification of verbs and nouns,
not as the modern languages do, by particles prefixed, but by
changing the last syllable. More than this of grammar, I think,
he need not have, till he can read himself Sanctii Minerva.
As he advances in acquiring a knowledge of words, he must
advance, pari pasu, in obtaining a thorough and critical know-
ledge of grammar. When by this way of interlining Latin and
English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of
the Latin tongue, he may then be advanced a little farther, to
the reading of some other easy Latin book, such as Justin, or
Eutropius ; and, to make the reading and understanding of it
the less tedious and difficult to him, let him help himself with
the English translation. Nor let the objection, that he will then
know it only by rote, fright any one. This, when well consi-
dered, is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way
of learning a language. For languages are only to be learned
by rote ; and a man who does not speak English and Latin per-
fectly by rote, so that having thought of the thing he would
Bpeak of, his tongue, of course without thought of rule or gram-
mar, falls into the proper expression and idiom of that language,
does not speak it well, nor is master of it. Languages were
made, not by rules of art, but by accident, and the common use
of the people ; and he that speaks them well has no other rule
but that, nor anything to trust to but his memory, and the habit
of speaking after the fashion learned from those that are allowed
to speak properly, which, in other words, is only to speak by
rote.
SYDNEY SMITH. The Hamiltonian system, on the other hand,
1st. Teaches an unknown tongue by the closest interlinear trans-
lations, instead of leaving a boy to explore his way by the
lexicon or dictionary. 2d. It postpones the study of grammar
till a considerable progress has been made in the language, and
a great degree of practical grammar has been acquired. 3d. It
substitutes the cheerfulness and competition of the Lancasterian
Vlll TESTIMONIALS.
system for the dull solitude of the dictionary. By these means
a boy finds ho is making a progress, and learning something
from the very beginning. He is not overwhelmed with the first
appearance of insuperable difficulties ; he receives some little
pay from the first moment of his apprenticeship, and is not
compelled to wait for remuneration till he is out of his time.
The student, having acquired the great art of understanding
the sense of what is written in another tongue, may go into the
study of the language as deeply and as extensively as he pleases.
The old system aims at beginning with a depth and accuracy
which many men never will want, which disgusts many from
arriving even at moderate attainments, and is a less easy, and
not more certain road to a profound skill in a language, than if
attention to grammar had been deferred to a later period.
In fine, we are strongly persuaded that, the time being given,
this system will make better scholars ; and, the degree of
scholarship being given, a much shorter time will be needed.
If there is any truth in this, it will make Mr. Hamilton one of
the most useful men of his age ; for, if there is anything which
fills reflecting men with melancholy and regret, it is the waste
of mortal time, parental money, and puerile happiness, in the
present method of pursuing Latin and Greek.
VIRGIL, HORACE, C^SAR, CICERO, OVID, SALLUST, JUVENAL, LIVY,
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS, HOMER'S ILIAD, and the GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN,
have already been published on the interlinear plan, and will be suc-
ceeded by the other Classics, as speedily as is consistent with accuratt
preparation, and the importance of the undertaking.
CHARLES DESILVER,
1229 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.
SPECIAL AOENTS.
CLAXTON, REMSEN & HAFFELFINGER, J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co., Phila-
delphia; D. APPLETON & Co., MASON, BAKER & PRATT, New York;
NICHOLS & HALL, Boston; EGBERT CLARKE & Co., Cincinnati; A. L.
BANCROFT & Co., San Francisco; JANSEN, McCLURG & Co., Chicago; E.
H. CusniNty Houston, Texas.
THE
ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
BOOK I.
CHAPTER I.
Aapsiov xai napucrdTt^og yiyvovtaL 5i'
OF DAUIUS and Parysatis are-born two sons,
(the) elder (indeed) Artaxerxes, (but) (the) younger
Kipog. 'ETtet 8e Aapstog rffSsvei xal wtteTtrtvs
Cyrus. After Darius was-sick, and suspected (the)
^v tov (3tov, g^or/leTo TQ d^orf
end (fif-the) (his) life, he-desired (the) both (his)
TtalSs Ttapeivai. '0 Ttpecrfo'Tspog [iev
sons to-be-present (with him). The elder indeed
ovv sTvy%ave Ttapow 8e ^.efaTKfj,-
(therefore) happened | (being-present) (to be present); but he-sends-
a.7to
for Cyrus from the government, of-which 'he (had) 'made
CLVTOV GarpdTtyjv xcti aTte^EL^e avtov be
him satrap, and 'he (had) 'appointed him also
Ttvfcw, OGOL poiovTai eg
commander of-all (the forces), as-uiany-as muster in
Kacrro/loij. '0 Ki)pog ovv d
(the) plain of-Castolus. Cyrus therefore goes-up
(to his father) having-taken (with him) Tissaphernes as (a) friend.
( 9)
10 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai dviSri 8%uv 8s vpiaxoaiovg
and he-went-up having also (with him) three-hundred heavy-anned-men
e avfv
of-the Greeks, (and) (the) commander also of-them Xenias
(the) Parrhasian.
xa pTafp>7$
After Darius died, and Artaxerxes
g try
was-eitablished in the kingdom, Tissaphernes ca-
iuruniatcs Cyrus to (the) (his) brother, as-how-that
tni6ovfaroL avTc*. '0 5f Ttei^etou
he-might-be-plotting against him. (Artaxerxes) indeed believes
re xa Gva.[ivi 'tpov og
,'thisj and also he-arrests Cyrus | as-if about-killing ;
[with the intention of putting him to death ;] but (the) (his) mother
avrov,
having-entreated-for-her-own-sake (pardon for) him sends
7td/U?> sTti vnv Q-WW- '0 % t5$ oiTtn/^e,
(him) back to (his) government But when he-departed,
xa
(after) having-been-in-danger and disgraced, he-deliberates
frjtore fcr-rat en STIL TO
how 'he-shall never 'be hereafter (dependent) on (his)
d8e^<po), d/l/l' nv bvwfffcu /^acrt/lercret dvr'
brother, but if he-could he-would-reign instead
ixsivov. IlaprcraTtg fjv Sri n firir^ vnrip%Yi TO
of-him. Parysatis indeed the mother went-for
avrov [iiov n rov
Cyrus, loving him more than the reigning
'ApTccp>77'. r '0<TTf$ 5' agfHxveivo Ttpog avrov
Artaserxes. Whoever indeed used-to-come to him
Ttapcx acn/jc, OIITO
of-the (persons sent) from (fie) king, | 'having so 'disposed
BOOK 1, CHAPTER I. 11
ocnre
all, [having so disposed all towards himself,] that he-used-to-
Ttero stvcu
'send (tliem) 'away-from-him (inclined) to-be friends to-himself
\id^ov n /3acT{/let. Kat $s STts^e^lro TOV
ii-<>re than 'to (the) 'king. And also he-took-care of-the
'
Ttap tavrti, c$ te siYiGav xavo
barbarians with him, in-order-that not-only they-might-be fit
xa %oiev EVVOIXGX;
to-wage-war but-also | might-have (themselves) [might be] well-disposed
aiVo). As r&poiQ tnv 'EKhYivixnv Siwapiv
to-him. But he-collected the Greek force
e7tixpv7tT6[.ievog o
concealing . (this) as most he-could, in-order that
he-might-take the-king the-most-unprepared. Thus therefor*
rriv
did-he-make the collection (of troops). As-'many garrisons 'at
el%e sv talg Tto/leo'i. Ttaprl^ei/le tolc, sxaGToig
je-had in the cities, he-sent-instructions to-each
commander-of-them to-take Peloponnesian men as
xa
many-as (they could) and (Ae) best (soldiers), inasmuch-ai
TiGGafyspvovg sTtLfiovfai'ovTfog tcug TtofaGi. Kat
Tissaphernes is-plotting-against the cities.
ydp at 'luvixai 7to/lef$ riGav To dp%alov
For the Ionian cities were formerly (under the
ex
government) of-Tissaphernes, (they) having-been-given (to him) by
/foo^os, Tore 5' dfysGtrixeGav Ttpog Ki)por
(the) king, afterwards they-had-revolted to Cyrus
Ttttcrou Tthnv Mt^rirou. As ILGGCL^VYIC, Ttpoawr-
all (of them) except Miletus. But Tissaphernes having-be-
forehand-perceived (*iiat certain persons) in Miletus are-plan
12 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
vovg ra avra rairra ajtoGtnvai 7tpo$
ning these very-same (things) | to-have-revolted [to revolt] t/>
Krpov, rovg (J.EV avttiv aTtExreivE, tovg 5'
Cyrus, | the indeed [some indeed] of-them he-killed, | the but
%e6a?(V. '0 & Ki'po^ wtofanStiv tovg
[but others] he-banished. But Cyrus having-received | (thi
Jleeinj) (the exiles) (and) having-collectod (an) army
7io/Udpxet Mirror xal xcrtd ynv xal xard
he-besieged Miletus both by land and by
Odharrav, xal 7teiparo xatdyEW tovc, sx7t7t-
sea, and he-endeavoured to-bring-back | (the haviny-
r^xorag. Kat av %v aii'r>7 d/lX>7
(been}-driven-out) (the exiles). And again there-was this other
arra> To)
pretext for-him | (<>f-the to-collect) (for assembling) (an) army.
As TtEiiTtuv Ttpog fiaaitea rfciov
For sending to (the) king he-requested (that) bein
avrov,
brother of-him, those cities (ought) to-have-been-gi\ eii
n
to-himself rather than (that) Tissapherues (should) rule
avrtiv, xa n (tYirrip GWETtparrEv
them, and (bis) mother supported him (in)
<rou)<ra' wd-re aGivg ovx fiev
this; therefore (the) king 'did not indeed 'perceive
the plot against, himself, but he-thought he (Cyrus)
Ttofanovwa TLGGafyEpvEt, SaTtavdv a{j.rpL
fighting with-Tissaphernes spends (his means) upon
I (the) (his) armies; | therefore 'it-was not 'hated
of-them fighting [therefore he was not displeased with their
Kai, yocp o Kiipog dmTte^Tte fioiGiXxi
being at war]. For Cyrus remitted 'to (the) 'king
BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 13
Tovg aG^ovg yiyvQ^vovc, ex tv
the tributes arising from the cities, which
Tissaphernes | happened having [had].
A' d/t/lo cnrpdreu^a ovvE^eyero airtfi sv
But another army was-collected for-him in
tyj xaravriTtepas *A<?rou, tovSe
Chersonesus (in the) right-ovcr-against Abydos, this (was)
Tov rpoTtov. K/lapoc; AaxeSaifioviog nv
the manner (thereof.) Clearchus (a) Lacedaemonian was (an)
dc,' 6 Ki'pog <rvyyev6(ievo$
exile j Cyrus having-become-acquainted with-this (man)
re r<yd<J$ri avrov xai SitiuGiv avrti
not-only was struck-with-admiration (for) him, but-also gives him
[ivpiovg ^apaxorg. '0 $ haSuv TO %pvaiov
ten-thousand darics. But having-taken the gold
i: arp^sv^a no Toi-ruv tv
he-collected (an) army | from these things
xa op^w^erog ex
[by means thereof], and making-irruptions from (the) Chersonesus
pat, rog oxovai
he-waged-war against (the) Thracians, (who) dwell above (the)
'E/l/Lr[(T7to^Toi' ? xal o^s/let Tor$ "E/l/l^vag ' xai
Hellespont, and he-was-of-service to-the Greeks; and
wore at 'E/l/lecTTto^Tta^ai Tto/letg exovGai Gvvs6d/(r
so-that the Hellespontian towns willingly contri-
fav-ro %pr^ara aiVo) efg Tyjv rpo^yiv rtiv
buted (the necessary) things to-him for the nourishment of-tho
cr-rpaTforwv.- Toiiro ^' av aiVa) TO crTpcxTe^a
soldiers. | This indeed again (was) thus (an) army
avrqt.
buing-ma : ntained secreted for-him [thus again an army was se-
e
jretly maintained for him]. Aristippus the Thessaliau
v eryyavsv
| being happened to-him (a) guest-friend [happened to be Lia
2
14 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa vtueofjtevos wto TQJ>
guest bound by the ties of hospitality],- and being-pressed by the
avTiGTaGiurtiv oixoi ep%etat, 7tpo$ tov Krpov, xai
opposite-faction at-home he-goes to Cyrus, and
xa
Bequests (of) hiin two-thousand mercenaries, and pay
av
(for them for) three months, as thus | 'he might 'have-boen-
vofivog tv vriG f raGLtt f rv.
superior [so that he might be superior to] the opposite-faction.
'0 8e Kiipo$
But Cyrus gives him to (the number of ) four-
xiGifcitiovc, xai (j.iG$6v i% [IYJV&V, xai Seirai
thousand and pay (for) six months, and he-requests
of-him' he- 1 would not first "terminate (the strife) against
Ttpv av
the opposite-faction before (that) he-should-consult
Ki'To. Oi'T'o $e av TO (TTpdreu^a rpe-
with-him [Cyrus]. | Thus again (an) army being-
maintained secreted for-him [thus again an army was secretly
ev
maintained for him] in Thessaly. He-ordered Proxenua
be tov BoL&nov ovra %vov aiToi
the Boeotian | being (a) guest (of) him [who was in the ties
of hospitality with him] (that) | having-taken [having collected] as-many
avfya$ 6rt TtaLpcuysvea&cUy w$ ^ovTM^.i.vo^
men as-possible to-come-to (him), as-if he-were-wishing
t-lead-an-army against (the) Pisidians, in-as-much-as, the
ttv Ttoyua/ra ry %opa tavrov.
Pisidians being-pretending thing in-the province of-hinr.self
8s %o<
[for the Pisidians infested his territories]. He-ordered also Sophaonetua
BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 15
iHpdZtov xai Scoxpa-T^ tov 3 A%aiov, Tovtovs
the Styuiphalian and Socrates the Achaian, these
xa
also being (his) guest-friends, (that) | having-taken [having collected]
g a.va$ on
as -many men as-possible | to-have-come [to come to him], as
nofafrrtfuv Ticrcra^apm GVV Tot$ fyvydat,
he-was-about-waging-war against-Tissaphernes with the exiles
r&v Mf/bfcr/'Gw. Kat OVVOL STtoiovv oiirog.
of-the Milesians. And they did so.
CHAPTER II.
3' &6xei aiTQ rfa
AFTER indeed it-seemed to-him abready (time) | to-go
up, [to march into the interior against his brother], he-made
(the) (this) f retext, that (he-tcinhiiig) (he was desirous) to-expel
7ta.vrna.dLV ex <r %opag ' xa
(the) Pisidians entirely from the territory; and he-collects
evrai&a t5$ STii rovtovg TO re fiapffapixov
there, as-if against these (Pisidians), the barbarian
xm TO 'E/l/l^f^ov Grpdrevfia, xai 7tapa/yys%het te
arid the Grecian army, and he-seuds-word not-only
TCJ K^eocp^G) vixeiv "haSovn bcfov Grpdtsvfj.a
to-Cleavchus to-ome (to him) | taking whatever army
YIV ti>TQ xai T<5 'Aoiff-
there-was to-him [bringing all the forces he had] but-also Aria-
i Ttoog <rov$
(that) having-been-reconciled with (those oppo? ed A
tf> him) at-Lme | (to have-sent) (to send) to himself (the>
o %8' xi 7
army which he-had; and he-sent-word to-Xenias the
16 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
3 Apxd$L, 6g TtpoEcrr/ixa rov %vixov h talc,
Arcadian, who had-been-commander-over the mercenaries in the
<roi>g i'<pag,
towns for-him, to-come | taking [bringing] (all) the men,
T&ry oTtoGOL TiGav ixavoi fyv^drreiv rag dxpoTto/letg.
except as-uiany-as were sufficient to-guard the citadels.
xa
He-called-for also (those) besieging Miletus,
xal x&VG Toig <pvyd$ag crrpa-TerecrSai GVV arro,
and he-exhorted the exiles to serve-as-soldiers with him.
aiTotg,
havmg-promised to-them, if 'he-should successfully 'accomplish
t<2>
(the objects) for which he-took-the-field, || not (fi''&t) to-cease
Ttpiv xaraydyoL avrovc, olxa&z.
before he-might-have-led them home [he would not cease before
01 be y$Q$ S7t&ovro ' yap
he led them home], 'They cheerfully 'obeyed (him) ; for
ai'TQ xa aovvsc, Ta
they-believed himj and having-taken (their) arms
etg pfg. ewag [isv vi
| were-present at [joined him at] Sardis. Xenias also
eg peg auv rovg
to Sardis having-taken (with him) the (soldiers)
ex rv Ttottv, oTtrag eg
from the towns, (being) heavy-armcd-men to-the-number-of four-
thousand; Proxenus | was-present [came] having heavy-
Tag [J.8V ftg TtevtaxoGiovg xa
armed-men to-the-number-of five-hundred and a-thousand,
e
also five-hundred light-armed; Sophasnetus likewise, the
Stymphalian having a-thousand heavy-armed-men ; Socrates
& ^atog %6)v wg TtevraxoGiovg
Also the Achaian having about five-hundred heavy-armed-men,
BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 17
6 Meyaperg &= na^yivEto %&? [lev
Pasion the Megarean also came having
i$ roiaxoGtovg
to-the-number-of three-hundred heavy-armed-mcn, and three-hundred
Tte/lracyrag xal be oi>rog nv xal 6 SoxpdtT^g
peltastse; both he was and (also) Socrates
Grparevofj-Evtw [i<p
(among) (those) serving-in-the-army at Miletus.
Ovroi tiev d<pixovro aiVa elg
These indeed | arrived-at to-him [joined him] at Sardia.
ravra, xa
Tissaphernes having-observed these-things, and having-considered
Ttapaaxevnv elvaL [leifyva n og zTti
the preparation to-be greater than as-if against (the)
Ttopa-eTrcu eg
Pisidians, he-set-out to (the) king as-speedily as
sbi'varo, e%uv wg Ttevvaxoaiovs tTtTtfag. Kai,
he-could, having about five-hundred cavalry. And (the)
{j.v TI, 7te r&ovae Ttapot
king therefore, after he-heard from Tissaphernes
rov arohov Krpou
(of) the military-expedition of-Cyrus began-to-prepare-himself-against-it
Ki<pog Ss, %MV oi)g Eipyxa op^d-
Cyrus , j having which I-have-said [as I said] put-himself-in-
To aTto ^.dbew xal k^efaaxvei 8id Trig Av8ia$
motion from Sardis; (crurf) he-advances through Lydia
Tpeig OTa^o'g, xoGi
\ three stations [three days' march], (being a distance of) twenty
xal &vo TtapaGdyyag, STtl TOV
and two parasangs, to the river Meander.
To evpog tortov 8vo Tt/lg^pa'
The breadth of- this (river was) two plethra; [about 200 feet] ;
f enriv sevyfiev^ tTtr
ridge was-over (it) connected-together by-seven boats.
Ata^otg rovroi l^evlaiVet Sid 4>p^'a$
Having-crossed-ov-r this river) he-advances through Phrygia
2*
18 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Eva
one statin [one day's march] (being) eight parasangs, to
Ko/locrcrds, olxovfievYjv TCO^IV, Ev^ai^ova xa
Colossa, (an) inhabited town, wealthy and
psydtyv. 'EvvavSa efisivev ETttd npepag- xal
lirge. Here he-remained seven days; and
6 er-ra/log %XE
Meuon the Thessalian came (to him) having (a) thousand
xa
heavy-armed- men and five-hundred peltastse [targetiers],
xa viava$ xa
(they being) Dolopians and JEnians and Olynthiai.s.
'Evvev&ev s%&avvei rpEig araSfiovg
Hence he-advances three stations [three days' march]
Ttapaayyas sc,
(making) twenty parasangs to Celsenae (an) inhabited
xai
town of-the Phrygians, large and wealthy.
'Evtai&a YIV /?a(T//leta Ki'pco
| Here there-was (a) palace for-Cyrus, [here Cyrus had a pa-
xa
lace] and (a) large park, -full of-wild beasts,
a sxelvo$ s&tpevev ajto iTtTtov, oTtdrg
which he used-to-hunt | from horse, [on horseback], | when
tavrov
he-might-wish to-have-exercised [when he wished to exercise] himself
Tf xal TOVC, i7t7tov$. '0 Ttora^og Ma/ar^pog psi
and the horses. The river Maeander flows
5id [isaov 5f rov Ttapa&siaov ' 8s al Ttyyal
through (the) middle of-the park; | and the springs
avrov saw sx tv
of -it are from the palace ; [and its springs issue from
& xal pet bid T% 7to/lf6)$ Ke/lcuvQv.
the palace]; and also it-flows through the city of-Cela'nso.
"Eari Se xal epv{iva fiaaifeia //e/d/loi;
There-is also (a) fortified palace 'of (the) 'great
BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 19
king [the king of Persia] in Celcenae, (situated) at the
nyjyatg <roi> 7tora.fj.ov Maporou, wto TV? d#po7to'/ler
sources of-the river Marvyas, under the citadel;
xai
this (river) also flows through the city, and
f.i8d^8L elg rov Matavtipov to 8s svpog tov
empties into the Mseander; the breadth of-the
Maparov sanv EIXOGI xal Ttevte nohow.
Marayas is twenty and five | of-feet [feet].
Here Apollo is-said to-have-flayed Marsyas,
vixrfiag epiZpvrd ol neol
having-conquered (him) | contending (they contending) about
xa xoEfiaaL TO p^a TQ
music, and to-have-hung-up the skin in the cave
c&ev al T&iyai' Sid roirto $s 6 TtoTa^og
>vhence the springs (rise) ; from this indeed the river
xafairaL Mapcrm$. 5 ErTaf3a Hp^>7$ ? ore a.7te^d>OEi
is-called Marsyas. Hero Xerxes, when he-departed
ex
from Greece having-been- defeated in-the battle, is-said
ts tavr t aGieia xa
to-have-built also this palace and the
'Ei"rai'3a Ki'pog sf
citadel of-Celasnae. Here Cyrus remained
roidxowa ri^epag xal K^leap^og 6
thirty days and Clearchus the Lacedaemonian
, xa
exile came (to him), having a-thousand heavy-armed-inen, and
xa
eight-hundred Thracian targetiers, and two-hundred
Kp-/iTa$ To^orag. Ae xal dfj.a Soxpdr^g 6
Cretan archers. And also at-the-same-time Socrates the
nap-fir %uv rpiaxooovg
Syracusian | was -present [arrived] having three-hundred
20 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIIOX.
xai So^xwVprog 6 'Apxocg, %uv
reavy-armed-men, and Sophasnetus the Arcadian, having a-thuusand
Kat fj'Tai&a Krpo$ STtoi^
heavy-armcd-men. And here Cyrus made (an)
dpt^/ov xai sfcsraoiv rtiv 'El/tojG.w fv TCJ
enumeration and (had a) review of-the Greeks in the
xat eyev&Pto o
park, and they-were all-together, (indeed)
xa
ten-thousand and a-thousand heavy-armed-men, but about
two-thousand peltastae [light-armed men and targetiers].
'Evrei&ev e&fauuvst 5ro crTa^oTug,
Hence he-advances two stations [two days' march],
8exa TtapaGdyyag elg Tl&rac,, olxov^si^
(making) ten parasangs to Peltse, (a) peopled
rtofav. 'E^-rai'3-' Zfieive Tpeig nuspa$ ' tv aic,
city. Here he-remained three days; in which (days)
Eew'c^ 6 'Apxag sSvae ta Avxcua xai &
Xenias the Arcadian celebrated thcLycrean-rites, and instituted (a)
r e oa rfiav
contest; [public games] ; the prizes were galden
&&yyi$6$' xai 8s Krpog J^ecopEt rov dytiva.
strigils ; and also Cyrus viewed the public-games.
Hence he-marches-forth two stations, (making) twelve
Ttapaadyyag slg ayoydv Kspaptiv,
parasangs to (the) market-place 'of (the) 'Cerumians, (an)
oixovuEvyjv
inhabited city, (the) last (on the road to Mysia) (and)
7tpo$ TV? Mvaia %op. 'Ewtei&ev s^s^arvei rpetg
next- to the Mysian territory. Hence he-advances three
rpixovra
[days' march], (making) thirty parasangs,
u. oixavpewjv 7t6?av. "
to (the^ plain of-Caystrus, (an) inhabited city. Here
BOOK I CHAPTER II. 21
nvts T^ipa<; ' xa
he-remained five days; and pay was-due to-the
crrpomoTroug T&SOV ri tpicyv pivcw, xai IOV-TES
soldiers (for) more than three months, and going
often | to the gates [to his quarters] they-demanded (it).
AE 6 teycjv /l7tf'<5ag Swye
But Cyrus | saying hopes [giving hopes] | passed-the-time [put
xai nv &i/log dwc^fci'og ' yap 3\v ov
them off], and he-was manifestly distressed ; for it- was not
Ttpoc; tpoTtov fov Ki'poi) un d.7to8i$6vat
of the- nature of-Cyrus not to-pay
he-having (wherewith so to do).
n yvvri ,VEWGios tov
Here Epyaxa the wife of-Syennesis the
dfyixrertai, Ttapoc
king 'of (the) 'Cilicians arrives, (on a visit) to
KiJpoT' ' xai J/leyero boiwai Ki'po) Tto/l/ld ^pyi^ara.
Cyrus ; and shc-was-said to-have-given Cyrus much money.
Ki'pog 5' ovv To-re oLTts^xe rri Grpatiq
Cyrus therefore then paid the army (their) wages
rerrdpoi' [tevtiv. 'H Kt'/licrcra be xai EI%S
for-four months. The Cilician (queen) also had (a)
<piftaxag Ttepi avrrp Kifaxag xai 3 Ad7tv-
guard with her (composed of) Cilicians and Aspen-
Siovg' xai $s efaysTo Kilpov 6vyysvG$ai ty
dians ; and also it-was-said (that) Cyrus had-oonnexion with-the
Cilician (queen). Hence he-marches-forth two stations,
Ttapaayyag Eig vfipiov, oixov^&vsv
('making) ten parasangs to Thymbrium, (a) peopled
nv Ttapd VYIV 68ov
Here there-was, by the road (side) (a) fountain
M.I&OV tov /Jaai/Uo;
which was-called (the fountain of) Midas, the king
22 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rov
of-Phrygia, at which, Midas is-said to-have-captured the
Satyr, having- mixed it [the fountain] with-wine. Hence
he-marches-forth two stations (making) ten parasangs,
ig Tvpiaiov ol
to Tyriseuin (an) inhabited town. Here he-remained
Tpei$ h[ipag, xal n K&iGGa fayevcu
three days, and the Cilician (queen) is-said to-have-requestcd
Ki'poi) t'Tt^et^at TO cnrpaTfD^a avrf t .
of-Cyrus | to-have-shown [to show] | (the) (his) army to-her.
Ovv {3ov/\t>[j.evo$ STti&d^ai, TtoiEirai
'He therefore 'willing | to-have-shown [to show it], makes (a)
sv TO Tteco TQV //ra)^ xa
review in the plains of-the Greeks and of-the
/^ap^dpo^. 'E^g/lei'O'e be Tovg "EX/l^ag OII'
barbarians. He-orders the Greeks |
c$ vofj-oc, avroq
to-have-becn-aiTanged [so to be marshalled] as (was the) custom for-them
elg yLV-xny xal arrival, be, exacrov
in battle, and to-stand (in such order), but (that) each
savrov.
(commander) was-to-arrange | the of-himself [his own men]. | 'They-
Ovv rd%$yGav 7tl TeTTapoi-' .
were therefore 'arranged in fours ; [they were drawn up
, xa o
four deep] ; Menon indeed and | (the) (those) with him had
TO iov,
the right, but Clearchus | and the of-him [and his menl
TO EV&VVfJ.OV, OL Ct/l/lot CTTpaT^O/ 08 TO flGOV.
the left, the other commanders the centre.
'0 Kipog ovv i<iv Ttptitov f^eop^t rovg (3aodpov$
Cyrus therefore first reviewed the barbarians
9? os Ttaor&avvov reta/yfieifoi xard l"A.ac, xal
und they-marchcd-past-him drawn-up in troops and
BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 23
d rd&ig, be sira rovg "EX/byrag
in companies, and afterwards (he reviewed) the Greeks
(>' dp^arog xal n KY/Ucrcra e<|>'
riding-bj'-them in (his) chariot, and the Cilician (queen) in
i, xai
(a) covered-carriage. All had brazen helmets, and
%Lrtivag, xal xvyju.i$ag, xal rag a
scarlet tunics, and greaves, and the shields
burnished. After he-had-ridden-past all,
GT-faag TO cep^a Ttpo tr^ (pd^ayyos,
having-stopped (his) chariot in-front-of the phalanx, (and)
rov efl&jvea Ttap rov$ crrpaT>7-
having-sent Pigres the interpreter to the comman-
dors of-the Greeks he-commanded (them) to-thrust-forward
r oTta, xa 7ti^6)p-/i(Tat
(their) arms, and | to-have-moved-forward [to move forward] the
OX.YIV <pd%.ayya. 01 $e TtpodTtov ravfa
entire phalanx. The (commanders) announced these
tog OTpa<ncjTcu$ ' xa
( things) to4he soldiers; and after it-was-sounded-with-the
r
trumpet, putting-forward (their) arms, they-advanced.
A sx TOI'TOI; Ttpoiovruv Sdaaov GVV xpavyy
And from this going-on more-quickly with (a) shout, | (a)
eysvsro rog
running happened to-the soldiers [the soldiers commenced run-
OLTto rov avrofidtov ETU rag Gxyvdg. Kat $6
ning] of their-own-accord to the tents. And also
Ttohvg <p66og d^oig r&v /^ap^dpov, xal
(there was) (a) great fear to-others of-tho barbarians, and
re n K//l<(7(Ta sfyiyyev x rrig dp^a^d^g, xal
the Cilician (queen) fled from the Persian-carriage, and
ol sx rric, dyopdg <pvyov xara^movreg rd
- (those) in the markets fled having-left^behind ine
24 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
o //ywg nov 7t tac,
thiugs-exposed-to-sale; but the Greeks went to the
GVV ^/Uort. Ae n
tents with laughter. (But) the Cilician (queen) haviag-seen
xa try rLV <z>
the splendour and the discipline of-the army
. Ae Krpog %G$YI I&QV rbv
was-struck-with-adniiration. (Ext) Cyrus was-delighted seeing the
sx rcjv 'E^r^ov etg rorg (3ap6dpovg.
fear (inspired) by the Greeks into the barbarians.
Hence he-marches-forth three stations, (making) twenty
, etg 'Ixoviov, sG^dr^v na^iv
parasangs, to Iconium, (the) last town
e^sivs rosg
of-Phrygia. . Here he-remained three days.
'EvrevSev s^&av.vsi Sid Trig AvxcLoviag ntvre
Hence he-niarchcs-forth through Lycaonia five
Tpixovta TtapaGyyag.
stations, (making) thirty parasangs. He-permitted
rolg "E/l/l>7crt liayndGai try tavrnv
the Greeks | (to-havc-pl undcred) (to plunder) this
a5 OVGO.V Ttotefilav. 'Evrei&Ev Krpog
country, as being hostile. Hence Cyrus
a.7to7t(j.7tsi
cends-away the Cilician (queen) by-the | quickest [shortest]
68ov elg Tnv Kt/lmaf ' xai
road into Cilicia; and he-sen t-with her (the)
oi$ evuv 8i%s, xa avrov.
soldiers, that Menon had, and (Menon) himself.
td Ko.7t-
Cyrus indeed with the others marches-forth through Cap-
na&oxiag tsrrapag Gra^^ovg, SIXOGL xai nsvre
padocia four . stations, (making) twenty and five
TtapaGdyyag, Ttpog Advav djcovfisv^v
parasangs, ' to Dana (a) peopled
BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 25
xai evfoujiQwa. 3 Evrai&a zpeivoiV rpet$
largo and wealthy. Here they-remained three
YlfLSpa^' sv 6) Krpog ciTtsxrsivs Tlepcr^v
days; during which (time) Cyrus put-to-death (a) Persian
dvopaL MEyoupspvyv, fiaaifaiov fyoivixLatrp,
(man) Megaphernes (by name), (a) royal purple-wearer,
xai nva srepov ovvdcrriv t&v V7tdp%w
(and) a-certain other powerful-person of-the officers-high-in-coinmand
baving-accused (him) | to-conspire to-him [of conspiring against
tTteipvro saEiv ag
him]. Hence they-endcavoured to-throw-themselves into
SB n daSo^n nv 656$
Cilicia; but the entrance was (a) road (only broad enough for a
a^a^iTog, ('a^upog op^'a, xdi d^yi^avog
single) wagon-way, very steep, and impracticable 'for (an)
crrpaTEi'^aTt eiG&Seiv, 8i tig sx^ve. Kat be
'army to-enter, if any-one opposed. And also
^vsvveaig sheysro SIVOLL STU rtiv dxpuv, ^vXaTTor
Syennesis was-said to-be on the heights, guarding
try ela6o/^r(v' &i 6 efisivev fyiepav fa
the entrance ; for which (reason) he-remained (a) day on
<TQ Tte&'cj. Ag TTJ varepcuq dyyefog r,xs "kiyuv
the plain. But on-the next-day (a) messenger came saying
bn 2,VVVGl$ ELY] Xf/lO(7t6)$ TO. dxpa, ETtEL
that Syennesis | might-be having-left [had left] the heights, after
on TO (T-rprei'^a fKovog r,v r
he-perceived that the army of-Menon was already in
Kt/ltxt'a, slac* t&v opao^, xai on wove
Cilicia, within the mountains, and because he-heard (that)
IV.ILGW E^ovra tpwpEig Ta$ AOLXE-
Tamos having galleys (namely) (those) "of (the) "Lace-
$cupovicn> xai, Krpou arror, TtfptTT/le-
Jsernonians and of-Cyrus himself, (and that) 'he (Tamos) 'was-sail-
oi'ffag aTt' 'low'ag EI$ Kihixiav. Krpo$ o 1 ovv
ing-round from Ionia into Cilicia. Cyrus therefore
3
26 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
dvs^Yj 7ti rd 6p>7, oroEvbg xo/aw-rog, xai sifa
ascended (OH) the mountains, no-one opposing, and he-saw
rag Gxyjvdg, ov ol Kftixzg etyv
the tents, where the Cilicians kept-guard. Hence
& xar6aii'v sic, fj^ya xai xa^ov TteBiov.
he-descended into (a) large and beautiful plain,
CTUppvrov, xai k^L7t^G)v Tiavrooantiv ozvopuv xai
well-watered, and (oei</)-full of-all-kinds of-trees ana
d[l7t?MV ' Xai 08 <2>p8l TtO/lv G'/tfaflOV ZOLL H&dVTiV,
vines; and also it-bears much sesamum, and panic,
xal xeywxw xai 7tvpov$ xai xp&ag. V 0po$ 5'
and millet, and wheat, and barley. (A) mountain (chain)
xa
strong (by nature and art) and Ijigh surrounds
sx a-r-r^g e$
on-all-sides from sea to sea.
cg be 8 id Toi'Tou rov Tie&ov r^
Descending through this plain he-proceeds
T-TTapa$ ara^org, nevre xai eixoai Ttapa-
four days'-inarch, (making) five and twenty para-
, el $ Tapcrorg (ts'ydtyv xai evScufiova, Tto
sangs, to Tarsus (a) large and wealthy city
tr K&ixiag. "Eirai&a r,aav id fSaai^eia
of-Cilicia. Here were the palaces
rov
of-Syennesis the king 'of (the) 'Cilicians; and through (the)
pet norauog 6vo { ua
middle of-the city runs (a) river (the) name (of which iss
. 01
Cydnus, (the) breadth (of which is) two plethra. (Those)
evoLXovvreg rrp rai-ryv no^iv E^&mov [isrd
inhabiting this city deserted (it) together-with
7i r p>7, ,
Syennesis for (a) fortified place on the mountains, except
01 syfovrec, rd xaa&jteux,' xai $e ol olxovvrsc,
(those) having shops; and also (those) dwelling
BOOK I. CHAPTER H. 27
/tapoc 7nv attav s /oi$ m ^
near the sea at Soli and at Issus.
S
Epyaxa also, the wife of-Syenucsis arrived at Tarsua
mvre repots TtpoTapa Krpoir be sv <rf) wte
five days before Cyrus; but in the crossing-over
^, TG)J> etg TO
of-the mountains, (namely, those which descend) to the plain,
crrparer^a'Tog rov Mevuvoc,
two companies 'of (the) 'army of-Menon
. Ot
perished. (Some) indeed said | (that while) plundering
something to-have-becu-cut-to-pieces [that they had been cut to pieces
vTto v&v Kikixw $e ol
while plundering] by the Cilicians; but (others) (that^
vnofeifyS-EVTag, xal ov ^vva^eovg evpsiv TO ct/l/lo
being-left-beliind, and not being-uble to-find the rest (of the)
crrpd-re^a ov&e rag 6$or$ eita Tt^av^svov^
ar>jy nor the roads after wandering-about
ctTrr/lgo'3'ai ' ourot & ovv rfiav txarov onldrai.
to-have-perished ; these therefore were a-hundred heavy-armed-men.
A' ot d^/lot 7tsl r&ov, 6pyi%6[ievoi
But the rest (of Menon's command) after they-arrived, enraged
Sid rov bfaSyov TG>V (Ti'O v 'rpaTf6)T6)v ^iyipTtao'a^
at the destruction (of their) fellow-soldiers plundered
TYIV ts no^iv Toig Tapcrorg, xai rd (3aGiheia td sv
the city Tarsus, and the palaces in
aiVy;. Ki'pog <5f 7tei eiGr&aaev elg rriv Ttohiv,
it. Cyrus indeed after he-entered into the city,
uere7t[i7teTo tov vvveGiv 7tpo$ airtov'
sent-for Syennesis (to come) to him;
TtQ
but he-said j never yet before-this to-have-come into hands
ov&evi
[that never yet before this had he put himself in the power of] any-person
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xperrovi savrov, o*re e Tore vai
Buperior-in-power (to) himself, neither would-he then | (to-go) (go)
KrpG), npiv n yvvri eneLGe avrov, xai i&a,6e
to-Cyrus, before (his) wife 'brought him Ho-it, and he-received
7tiorei$. Meiu SB tavta, end Gvveyevovrp
assurances (of safety). After thesc-things, when they-met
d&/ln'/lo{$, 2v VVKGLC, fisv efitixe Krpco Tto^/loc ^pri^aTa
one-another, Syennesis (indeed) gave Cyrus many things
et$ <rnv arpandv, be Ki'pog exeivu 8&pa, d
for ( Q is) army, and Cyrus (gave) to-him gifts, which
Ttapoc
are-accustomed- to-be-held as-valuable by (a) king (namely) (a)
xa %pvaovv arpETirov, xcu
horse having-a-golden-bridle, and a-golden twisted-collar, and
i]/f /IXta, xai %pvGovv axLvaxyv, xai Tie pGixnv Gto?w.v,
bracelets, and a-golden scimitar, and a-Persian robe,
xa
and (be agreed that) the country (was) not-hereafter to-be-plundered ;
r
and (that they were) to-receive-back the captured slaves,
viy Ttov ivrvy%dvG*Gi.
if any-where they-meet-with-them.
CHAPTER III.
Krpog xai v\ (TrpaTta efieive iixoGiv
HERE Cyrus and the army remained twenty
as' yap ol trrpa/rioTat s<paGav ovx Uvai TOV
days; } for the soldiers said not to-go
Ttpoffo. Tap ii&r,
farther [for the soldiers refused to go any farther], For alreaiy
vTt&Ttrsvov isvai eni (3aGi%.ea'
they-suspected | to-go against (the) king; [that they were going
or
against the king of Persia]: and tliev-s.-iiil fthnt they) 'were nor
BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 29
TU
hired for this (purpose). Clearchus first
orpaTtorag avrov
endeavoured-to-compel | the soldiers of-him [his soldiers]
svai' o s re ea/{..ov avrov
to-go; but (his men) began-to-pelt him (with stone?)
xa fa. wtopYia, t exetvov,
and (also) the beasts-of-burden | the of-him, [belonging to him],
rore
after he-began to-advance. Clearchus indeed then
ivi TO
narrowly escaped | lest the to-have-beeu-stoned; [stoning to death];
varepov 6', inei eyvu OTL ov fcvrfletai
at-length , after he-knew that he-'would not 'bc-ablo
Gvvryaysv exxjGtav r&v
to-use-force, he -brought- together (a) meeting | of-the soldiers
avrov. Koct pkv ny&rov scrrcjg
of-him [of his soldiers]. And at-first standing (before them)
v s o
he-shed-tears (for a) long time; but (they) seeing-thia
xa
wondered and were-silent; afterwards he-spoke-to-them
roidbe.
thus.
ph Sav^d^ete ort
soldiers, 'do not 'wonder that 'I griev-
n&c, ^)po roi$ TtapowTt Ttpdy^ao't. Tap
ously 'bear the present (state of) things. | For
syevero
Cyrus became (a) guest-friend to-me [for Cyrus bound himself to
xal ericas fie, fyevyovra
me by the ties of hospitality] and he-honoured me, (an) exile
ex Txjg Ttarp^og, <re TGL
from (my) country, | and the others, [and also in other
xa suxe
things], and (in pxrticular) he-gave (me) ten-thousand daricsj
3*
30 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ov xarefi^v [io eig To
which I having-taken, 'did not 'put-by for-myself for (my)
I$LOV, d/U,' ovoe xa^r^vTtd^aa, a?JJ ebaTtdiuv
own-private (use), neither did-I-spend-it-iu-luxury, but I-spent-it
(JV
for you. For first I-made-war against the
xai
Thracians, and together-with yon I-took-vengeance (on them) for
'EX^d^og, sfy&axv&v avTovg x trie, Xeppov/icroi;,
Greece, expelling them from the Chersonesus,
(they) desiring to-take-away the land (of) the
"E/l/byrag Ivoixovrag. 'E7ta5/i be Kvpog sxdfai
Greeks dwelling-there. After Cyrus called-mo
STtopeuo^ev, haSuv v^idg, iva ei n
I-went, taking you (with me), in-order-that if
ai>rov
he-might-need (my assistance) I-might-help him j for (those things)
>v 7ta$ov 8V V7t exeivov.
of-which I-was-affected beneficially by him [in return for the bene-
ov
fits I have received from him]. Since however you wish not
avyxe n [ioi
to-accompany (bim), | the-necessity (is) to-me [I am constrained]
fi Ttpobovra, v[itig ^pr?cr3at rri (piMq Ki'poi;,
either (by) deserting you | to-use the friendship of-Cyrus,
[to preserve the friendship of Cyrus], or having-deceived (him by being
exetvov ievai ie$-' vicn>. Et .k
false) towards him to-go with you. | If indeed
oia ovx
I-shall-inake just-things I-know not [whether indeed I shall act cjr
ovv vfis, xa GVT,
rectly, I know not] I-shall-.iold therefore (to) you, and with
v[iiv Ttsiaouai b n dv fey. Kai, ovSsig
you will-submit-to what may be-necessary. | And no-ana
BOOK I. CHAPTER III. Si
'shall
moTE eps, w$ eyu
never 'have-said, [and no one shall ever say], that 1
etg tox;
having-led Greeks among the barbarians, deserting
Toug c 'E/l?i>7^a$ Ei^jOfiEv rnv fyitiav T&v /3ap-
the Greeks took-in-preferenco the friendship of-the bar-
fidpuv. 5 AX/l' sTtsi v^elg ov O&sre
barians. But since you 'do not 'desire to-obey
Efiol ov8e 7teo$at, J/o e^o^ai avv v[tlv, xal
me nor to-follow (me), I will-follow (with) you, und
b ti av fey. Tap
will-submit-to what may be-necessary. For I-consider
i)[ia<; stvai f^ot xal TtatpiSa, xal Q&ovg xal
you to-be to-me (and) (my) country, and (my) friends and (my)
xa av fiv oai ovv
fellow-soldiers, and 'I may indeed 'think (that) with you (I am)
rifj.tog OTCOV av o, v
to-be honoured wherever 'I may 'be, but being destitute of-you,
av ofiai ovx evai xavog ovr av
I may 'think (myself) not to-be competent either to-help
ovr av d/lg^acr^at ^3pov. '11$
(a) friend, or repel (an) enemy. That therefore
ovTog, ornq xa vfieg av, ovro
am-going, where also you may (he going), then hold-to
fry yvG)[j.y]V. Tavra
(this) opinion (that I am determined to go with you). | These-things
sins' $e ol crrparfOTat, o? re
he-said [thus did he speak] ; and the soldiers, | as- well
exeivov avrov xa o
of-those of-himself, [as well those of his own command], as the others,
axoi-GavTEg ravra, on fyaiiq ou
hearing thcsc-things, that hc-should-say (that he was) not
Ttap aat/lea, ert^VEGav ' Ttovg r
to-march-forth against (the) king, they-applauded; more tiian
Ttap f tevov xa
two-thousand (soldiers) from Xenias and Pasion,
32 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOST.
rd O7t/la xal rd Gxevofyopa loTpa-
taking (their) arms and (their) baggage en-
ro7ie$EVGavTo Ttapd K/ledp^G). Ki'pog $s djtoy&v
camped with Clearchus. Cyrus being-perplexed
re xal %V7t0V[ivo$ roi'roLg, (j.r7te[i7iEro rov K/le-
and also distressed at-these-things, sent-for Clo
ap%ov ' 6 & r&zfa oi> pe v iivai, /IdSpa ^6
archus ; who however would not go, unknown however (to)
rtiv O r rpa/taytGn> TteuTtuv dyyefov aiV^j efaye
the soldiers, sending (a) messenger to-him, he-told (him)
to-be-of-good-courage | as these-things being-arranged in the
required-manner ; [as those affairs would be satisfactorily arranged] ; also
avrov
(he requested Cyrus) to-send (and again) request him
airog
(to come to him) ; but he (after being sent for again) said (that he
ovx UVOLL. Merd be Tai'Ta Gwayaytov rovg
would) not go. After this assembling | the
&s (TTparioTag tavrov, xal tovg
soldiers of-himself, [his soldiers] and (those)
TtpocreX^o^Tag ai'-ro, xal rov (3ov%6(j.ev&v tew
having-joined him, and the desirous of-the
other (soldiers to be present), he-spoke thus (to them.)
arpartwrat, per n -nov on r
Men soldiers, (it is) indeed evident that | the (affairs)
r
of-Cyrus hold (themselves) so to
yi^f repot 7tpo$
our (affairs do) to him ; [the affairs of Cyrus are in the
ovrs {[tei<; sri
lame relation to us, that ours are to him] : for neither (are) we now
CTTpaTfOtGU SXSIVOV y ETtSl ol
J (the; soldiers of-him [his soldiers] at-least after we-'do no!
BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 33
aioi, oie exevog grt
'follow him, nor (is) he now paymaster
io-us. That however he-thinks (himself) injured by
Yi^icjv oi&a' xai oxrre COITOV fieraTtefiro^vov
us I-know; and so-that he sending-for (me)
I-will not have-gone, [go], indeed (what is) the greatest^
aia%w6iievo$, on Gvvo&a sfAavrti
being-ashamed, because I-am-conscious to-myself (of)
f^ewjftsvo^ avtov Ttdvra, xal &E ETtEita
having-deceived him in-all (this), and indeed then-also
having-feared, lest, having-seized me | he-may-have-inflicted [he may
V
inflict] punishment, (for the things) | of-which [in which] he-thinks (him-
f^oajff^tu wt fj,ov. Ovv boxel s^ioi
self) to-hiive-been-injured by me. Therefore (this) seems to-iuo
eivai oi'^ GJpa fytlv xo&si'&Eiv, or6' dfistelv ri^av
to-be no time for-us to-sleep, nor to-neglect our
avr&v a?Jla fiovfarea&at o, Tt %yr\ TCQIELV
selves but to-deliberate what is-necessary to-do
ex rovruv. Kott t>$ re pevofiEv avrov,
(from these [next]. And as (long) indeed (as) we-remain here,
Soxei fioL etrcu axeTtrsov, oTtog fisvovfiev
it-seems to-me to-be necessary-to-be-considered, how 'we (may) 'remain
d.G<pateGTara, i re rfa boxei dmsvai, ort6)$
the-most-securely, if also (it) now seems (best) to-depart, hiw
CLTtiuev GfyaGrara, xcu, O7to$ eo[iV r
we -may -depart the-most-safely, and how we-shall-have the
btenrfeut ' ydp dvsv tovrctv oi-Sev
necessaries-of-life; for without these (necessaries) | (there is) nc
advantage | neither [either] (to the) commander | nor [or] (to the?
l&ufoav.
private-soldier [the commander and private soldier are alike inefficient].
34 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
But the man (is) indeed (a) friend worthy of-much (estimation)
Q av j
to -whom 'he may 'be (a) friend, but (a) most-bitter enemy,
c5 av % Ttofefiog' e%si &e xal bvvafj.iv
to-whom 'he may 'be (an) enemy; he-has also (a) foruo
xal Ttetyv xal irtTtixrtv xal vavnxriy, riv
both foot and cavalry, also (a) naval (one), which 'we
Ttdvrsg 6fuc*$ op&fitv re xal 7tLGTd(.ie$a' xal
all alike 'see and also know; and (this is
yccp boxor^isv [tot xa&/i(j$ai ov&s
not strange) for we-seem to-me | to-sit [to be encamped] not-indced
Ttoppo avrov* G-re opa yeiv Tt Tt$
far-from him; wherefore (it is) time to-say what any-one
yLyvQGxEL elvai dptarov. EiTtcw ravra fatax&afto.
knows to-be better. Saying this he-finished.
3 Ex TOI'TO 5' dviarawo, ol (lev sx
Upon this then (several) rose (to speak), (some) indeed
TOV avrofidrov, %%avFe$ a eyiy-
of-their-own-accord, | (oio<)-sayiug [intending to saj-] what they-
vtiGxov, xal ol 8s vyxetevayoi wt
thought (ofafiairs) and (others) indeed ordered by
exsivov em&Eixvvvreg oia EIYI n aTtop/cc
him [Clearchus] pointing-out what might-be the difficulty
ai'fv tnq yv^[LYic, Krpou xal [tfveiv xal andvai.
without the consent of-Cyrus both to-remain and to-go.
And one namely (of those instructed) pretending earnestly-to-dcsire
to-proceed as speedily-as-possible to Greece,
i7t, alcove, Grparyjyovt; fiev ffaaSai
said, (that) other commanders | to-have-been-choscn
[were to be chosen] as speedily-as-possiblc, if Clearchus 'is not
oLTtdyeiv be rd
"willing to-lead-them-back; (that) also the necessaries-of-life
BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 35
< YIV y ^op TO
are-to-be-bought, for there-was (a) market in the barbarian
xa
aruiy, and-also (the) baggage-is-to-be-packed-up; and
Ki'pov alrslv Ti/loia, c5g
ftbnt they), going to-Cyrus, to-ask-for ships, in-order-that
' ev e [iri iti raiira, arsiv
they-may-set-sail ; if however he-'do not 'give these, to-ask
efj.oi'a, oGTtig
Cyrus (fora) leader, who will-lead (them) through the friendly
countries. If however he-'does not-even give (a) leader (they are)
try ra^d-r^r, xa
to-form-tbemselves-in-order-of-battle as-speedily-as-possible, and
r xpa,
also | to-have-sout hereafter preoccupying the heights, [and also
to send men to take possession of the heights in advance], so-that neither
ol K//U#$ [in
Cyrus nor the Cilicians | 'may not having-seized-upon
'hare-occupied, [may not have anticipated us, in taking possession of these
xa
heights], of-whom [the Cilicians] we-have many-men and much
^pri^ara dv/ipTtaxorsg Ovrog [iev 8n
property having-taken-them-away-from-them. Thus indeed (in)
toiavra eiTte' Ss [isrd ^ovrov K/lap%o$
this (manner) he-spoke; but after this Clearchua
F/7te TOCTOl'TOV.
epoke just^so-much.
'Let no-one of-you 'say that | I ^am) about-lead-
ravt^v rrp
ing-the-army (in) this the command (thereof); [that I
will accept the office of commander]; for I-perceive many-things,
36 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
a routo ov Ttoiyrsov efio'
on-account-of which this 'must not 'be-dono by-me; but(lethiia
e5g Ttsiaopcu YI ^dXtcrTa bvvarov, TO dv^p*
Bay) that I-shall-obey in-as much-as possible, the man,
o dv /l7cr3e, iva sl^re on xal
whom 'you may 'choose, that you-may-see, that also I-know-how
cip^ed^at xal oc n$ /ud/Uara d/l/lo$
to- bo-commanded, | and even-thus as-much-as (any) other
cLvSpttTttw. Mere* rovruv d^og
of-men [as well as any other man]. After this another
dv(TT>7 smbetxvvg ^.kv <tnv EVT&SLOLV rod
arose (to speak) pointing-out the simplicity. (of him)
cdreiv rd Tthoia, coaTtep Krpoi;
advising to-ask (for) ships, as-if Cyrus 'w^-ili
[171 TtOlOVflSVOV tOV (TTO/IOV Ttd/ltV,
not 'hereafter | be-making the fleet return, [order the fleet to ro-
6' 7ti$eixvvg uc, EVY&SC, EIYI alrdv
turn], also showing how foolish (a thing) it-would-be to-ask-for (a)
Ttapoc tovrov 6)
leader from this (very person) whom we-are- frustrating
T/IV 7tpdiv. Kat $s el Ttiarsrao^Ev TW
(in) - - (his) undertaking. And also if we-shall-confide in the
nyz^ovi & Krpo$ GLV ^t^o, ti xufarei Kfpoi>
leader, whom Cyrus may give, what hinders (that) Cyrus 'maj
xal xefeveiv TO. dxpa 7t^oxara^.afj.6dvLV riftiv,
also 'order the heights | to-prcoccupy for-us?
Fcxp 6^0 fiv oxvoiyv dv
[to be preoccupied for us] ? For I indeed shall-be-reluctant
epffaivELV zig fd 7&ola, d Sofy n^iiv.
to-embark on (board) the vessels, which he-might-give us',
pt xaraSi'CfYi n^dg avraig raig rpir'pfov
lest he-should-submerge us (together) with-'these galleya
dv be fyoffoifj.riv 7tfcr3ai TO fyefian
'themselves; 'I should indeed l be-afraid to-follow the guide
whom he-may-give, lest he-inight-lead us (to a place) whence it-'wil)
BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 37
ov% fcrrat olov re i%e%&iv Bw'faifiyfv 5' av
not 'be possible to-escape; | I-would-wish
drtiGiv. Krpou dxovrog, dns^ajv Tia^eiv
departing, Cyrus (being) unwilling, depart to-have-concealed
avrov '
him [I would rather, if departing against the will of Cyrus, depart
6 eoTiv 011 bvvarov. 'A/Ul' j/cj
without his knowledge] ; which is not possible. But I
fyyifii raiira (isv sivai fyhvapias. be fioi
say (that) these (things) indeed are absurdities ; but to-me
It-seems (that) men, who (are) fit, having-gone
7tpo$ Kvpov GVV K?,dp^6) fpwTctv sxtivav rl
to Cyrus with Clearchus to-ask him (for) what
/2or/leTat ^p'^a^at jydv' xai tdv y&v n
(purpose) he-wished to-use us; and if indeed the
i TtapanGia ootTtep xa
undertaking be similar (to that) in-which-kind 'he also
rpocrS-ev f^py/ro roig %evoig, xai fyiag
before 'employed foreign-troops, and (that) we (should)
xa fivi evai xaxiovg
follow (him), and (that we might) not be worse (than)
(those) | before going-up with-him; [who before
sv s n
went up with him] ; but if the undertaking may-seem greater (than)
xa STtiTtorurepa, xa S
the former, and more-difficult, and more-dangerous,
ri TteiGawra yeiv
(then that ve) request either (that) having-persuaded (us) to lead
7(
us (with him), or having-been-persuaded (by us) (he would allow u;)
dfyisvat, 7tpo$ <pi%.iav yap OII'TCJ xai
to-depart to (a) friendly (country); for thus also
xa v
accompanying him 'as) friends, "we also may 'accompany (him)
1
38 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa movreg v
zealous (in his cause), and leaving (him) 'we may 'leavc-hia,
o
safely; (that) here | they-have-announced [they report]
< v yy Ttpog ravra,'
e) may say to these (things); and we
/3ou/lfvecr$ai Ttpdg tavra.
having-heard (it) to-deliberate upon these (things).
I It-secmed-good (respecting) these-things, [these propositions were ap-
xal &6[ivoi dvfyas Tte^TtovGi Gvv K/le-
proved], and having-chosen men they-send (them) with Cle-
dp^o, of rqctfTuv Krpov rd ^o^avra
archus, who asked Cyrus | (respecting) the (things) were-seeming
T>? OTpaTfOL '0
(good) to-the army [the questions agreed on by the army]. AVho
6' d7texpiva.ro, ort dxoi-si 'AGpoxovav dvfya
answered, that he-hears (that) Abrocomas (a) mar
7t vet
inimical (to him) is on the river Euphrates,
dnsftovta StoSexa o"Ta3 / woi'$ ' <pY; ovv (3or-
being-distant twelve days'-march; he-said (that) therefore he-
7tpo$ rovrov xv
desires to-go against this (Abrocomas); and- if he-were
sxe <ri %fteiv
there he-said (that) he-longed to-have-inflicted punishment
aiVa) 5' nv fywyYi, r)peg exei fiautevaofieSa Ttpog
on-hiui but if he-reti'eat, we there will-deliberate about
TouVa. 01 aiperoi axovcavreg $s ravra
these-things. The deputies having-heard these-thinga
tolg arpartoTafg ' s tolg
announce (them) to-the soldiers; but (to them)
f.itv nv VTOytOi -rt yei
indeed there-was suspicion that he-is-leading (them) against (the)
king, but however it-seemed (to them best) to-accompany (V*n).
BOOK I. CHAPTER IV.- 89
ov 6 $s Krpog i>
They-ask-for-more wages; Cyrus promised
Ttdai fyuofaov ov
to-give-hereafter to-all tbe-half-more (than that) which they-had-received
avri Sapsixov rota nuiba
before, (that is) in-place-of (a) daric three hali'-darics
Toy HYJVO<; TQ CTTpaTttaTy] ' 8s on dyoi
the month "to (each) 'soldier; but that he-might-be-leading
STti j3aa^8a. ov&sig r^ovaev ovbs ewai&a
(them) against (the) king, no-one heard, not-even there,
ye sv T
(at least) indeed in public.
CHAPTER IV.
HENCK (Cyrus) proceeds two days'-march (making) ten
Ttapaadyyas, STti rov Ttora^oV fydpov, TO f^pog
parasangs, to the river Psarus, the breadth
oi) 7\v rpia 7t/l3pa. 'E^Tei'^e^ f^e/laiVet sva
of- which was three plethra. Thence he-proceeds one
Tt&vte TtapaGyyag STU TOV Ttorafiov
days'-march (making), five parasangs to the river
TO
Pyrtunus, the breadth of-which (is a) stadium. Thence
^ro ora^iovg Ttsvrexai&exa Ttapa-
ho-procceds two days'-march (making) fifteen para-
cdyyag et$ 'Iffcrorg ka^dtYiv Tto'/Uv
sangs to Issus, the-last town in-Cilicia,
m r atrYi, oxovievtfv, iev x\>
(situated) on the sea '(coast), peopled, large ani
(j.sivav Tpffg ri^gpag* xcu
wealthy. Hero they-remained three days ; <ind
a rpLaxovra xa Ttevre vc, -x
the thirty ftj*i five ships from Peloponnesua
40 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
xa VOLV-
I were-present (for) Cyrus, [arrived at Cyrus's camp], and (the) ad-
rxp^og 87t avraig TlvSayopag Aaxe$ai(j.6viog.
uiiral over them (was) Pythagoras (the) Lacedaemonian.
avrv
But Tamos (an) Egyptian conducted them from
Ttzvre xa EIXOGLV t'Tfpag vavg
having (with htm) five and twenty other ships (beloi ging to
Krpou, aic, 7io/lt6pxet Mityrov are nv fyifoi
Cyrus, with-which he-(had)-besieged Miletus when it-was friendly
xal GvveTtofafiei Krpo Ttpog avrov.
to-Tissaphcrnes, and he-fought-with Cyrus against him.
Kat be Xe<pt'cro<|)og 6 AaxeSai^oviog Tta^v ETCL
And also Cheirisophos the Lacedaemonian was-present on (board)
rtiv vetiv, (j.era7te[j.7tTo$ vno Ki'pou, %o^ f7treaxo0io$
the ships, having-been-sent-f'or by CJTUS, he-having seven-hundred
&v EGTparryei Ttapci Ki'-pw.
heavy-armed (soldiers), of-whom he-was-commander for Cyrus*
At ^ r/leg &p[i.ovv xard rrp axyvrp Krpoi;.
The ships moored opposite the tent of-Cyrus.
xa o //^yeg [iiatxpopoL nap
Here also the Greek mercenaries, (who were) with
'A#pox6/ua oiTtoardvreg YI^OV nayd. Krpov,
Abrocomas, deserting-him went to Cyrus, (in number)
rsrpaxoGiot, nraL, xa
four-hundred heavy-armed-men, and accompanied-the-expedition
em
against (the) king. Hence he-proceeds one days'-
(40V,
march, (making) five parasangs to (the) gates [passes]
xal T% 2i;p('ag. Tavra 5'
of-Cilicia and of-Syria. These were
ii'o Tf/^>7, xal TO [itv eGuS-ev TO Ttpo
two walls, and (of ) the "nternal (one) (that) before
xa
Cilicia, Syennesis and (a) guard of-Ciliciani
BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 41
To 0, TO Ttpo
had (charge) ; but the external (one), (that) before Syria,
it-was-said (that a) guard 'of (the) 'king's (soldiers) guarded-it.
Aid LIBGOV $ roVtQV 7tOTCWO
| Through (the) middle of-these [between these two walls] (a) river
Kdpffog OVO^LCL pet, ei>po$ Ti/US-poi;.
Carsus (by) name flows, (the) breadth (being a) plethruia.
A dnav TO fiGov TQJ> tsi^&v %Gav
But the-whole middle (space between) the walls were
Tpeig GrdSioi ' xal nape^slv /3<'a v\v ov '
three stadia; and to-have-passed by-force was not (possible);
rap n Ttdpoboc riv GVsvn xal Ta rdyYi xa&rixovra
'. > I 'V '
for the passage was narrow, and the walls reaching
dg f/iv SdJia'Tvav, VTtec&ev &' YiGav rfaffairoi
to the sea, above also were impassable
rocks ; and (the) passes (had) stood-by (af) each
Tot$ WI^GW. "Evexa TarT>?5
(of) the walls. (It was) on-account-of this
vavc.
passage (that) Cyrus sent-for the fleet, so-that
0.7(106 iSdieiev o7t/l/Ta$ slaa xai %G> r&v Ttv^MV,
he-might-land heavy-armed-men within and without the passes,
xa
ancl (who) having-forced (a passage) might-pass-through the ene-
(j-iovg, el fyvhdrvoiev 7cl rai<; Svpiais
my, f they-'might (yet) 'guard the Syrian
rpo$ QeTo Ttoirtfeiv, rov
passes which Cyrus thought would-be-done, Abro-
xofiav tyavta rtokv Gr^drev^ia. A' 9 Afipox6[ias
comas having (a) great army. But Abrocomas
ovx ZTtoiYiGe TOIJT', dMJ ircsl YIXOVGS Krpov
'did not 'do this, but after he-heard (of) Cyrm
ovra
being in Cilicia having-retired from Phoenicia ne-departed
4*
42 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttapd (3aGL^a ly^v a>$ e/teysro vpixovra
to (the) king having as it-was-said - [ thirty
ten-tliousands [three hundred thousand) military.
era
Hence (Cyrus) proceeds through Syria one duys'-
[iov Ttsvre TtapaGdyyas, eg
march, (making) five parasangs, to Myriandrus, (a)
7tl rri Oa/t/ldTT'xz olxovftsryjv vrto
town on the sea (ovast) peopled by
V . TO
Pho3nicians. It-was also (a) mart (for that district of ) the country,
xal 7to/l/laf' 6/lxd^ec u^ovv avfa&t. 'E^Tai'3-
and many sliips-of-burden arrived there. Here
* xa ewag,
he-remained seven days; and (here) Xenias, the Arcadian
xa aGiuv
commander, and Pasion the Megarian, having-embarked
et'$ Tt/^olov, xal ev&efisvoi rd d^ia
in (a) vessel, and having-placed-on-board (their) effects
nfaicrov, OLTttTtkevaav, wg fjih -roi$ TtfaiGrou;
of-the-greatest (value), they-sailed-away, as indeed to-the most
sboxovv fy&ori l uyi$vr<;
they-thought having-been-made-jealous-of-their-honour [the most tliought,
on Krpog ta rov
that they were influenced by jealousy] because Cyrus allowed
crrpaT/QTag avrtiv,
Clearchus to-have | the soldiers of-them, [their soldiers],
Ttap
(namely) (those) ' deserting to Clearchus, | at
i$
departing back to Greece [when they intended ti
xal ov Ttpog /?ad(/la. 'ETtei
return t< Greece] and not (march) against (the) king. | After
they-were invisible [after their disappearance] (a) rumo
BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 48
cm Krpog bioixoi avtovg
Kent-through (the army) that Cyrus might-follow them 'with (the)
rprpEOV xa o (ssv ev%ovro airovg
'g;ilk;ys; and (some) indeed prayed (that) they (might)
w$ ovrag oiov*;, o
bo-taken as being perfidious (men), (others) indeed
El
pitied (them) if they-should-be-captured. But Cyrus
rorg Grparyyovs EITCS' tzsvac xa
b:iving-callcd-together the commanders said; Xenias and
Ylaaiuv a7tofa?Mi7taGiv yi|wd$' d/lyld ye
I'asion have-left us but 'let-them at-least 'be
wt-ll indeed 'assured, that they-'have neither 'fled-
fydxaai, yap oiba bnyj ol%oi>rai, ovre
awuy (clandestinely), for I-know where they-are-going, nor
rpr/pstg Gre
have-thcy-cscaped, for I-have galleys j in-order-to have-seized
TO T&OIOV SXEIVUV. 'Ayl/lcX, [id
the ship of-them [to capture their ship]. But, by
rovg Ozovg ovx sycyye ^to^G) avrovg' oi'<5'
the gods not even-I will-follow them; nor (shall)
<n$ av
any-one say, that I, as-long-as indeed any-one might stay-with
%puu.ai, 5' STtei&dv fiwfaftcu OLTIL-
(me), make-use (of their services), but after he-muy-wish to-
avrovg xa xaxg Ttoto xat,
leave (me) having-seized them 'I both ill 'treat (them) and
rd. %prifiara. 'A/l/loc fo
despoil (them of their) goods. But let-them-go,
xaxiov$
I thcy-having-known [they being conscious] that they-are worse
ftept rifidg n r^Lieig Ttept exsivovg. Ka/Tot ye
towards us than we towards them. Although 'I indeed
xa rsxqa xa
'have both (the) children and wives of-them guarded
44 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
EV Tpd/l/lecrr vtfjj ov8s Gfeafawttu
at Tralles; but they-'shall not-even 'be-deprived
svexa
of-these, but they-shall-receive (them) on-account-of (their)
apFTyfc Ttept s(j.e TtpooSev. Kai, 6 pe v sins
good-conduct towards me formerly. And | 'he indeed 'said
o //>7^g, Tt$ xa
these ; [thus did he speak] ; and the Greeks, if any (one) in-fine
was disinclined towards the ascent [expedition] hearing
nv dpsTriv Krpoi;, GvveTtopsi'ovro
the noble-conduct of- Cyrus, accompanied (him) with-great-pleasuro
xa
and with-greater-alacrity-of-mind.
TaiTa
After these (things) Cyrus proceeds four
exotiiv TtapaGyyag ML rov
daj's'-march (making) twenty parasangs to the
v Xcx/lov, bvra To ei'pog 5T/1^3pou,
Chalus, (it) being the breadth 'cf () 'plethrutn,
xa rpaeuv t^fAp, or$ o
and full of-large and tame li&h, which the
Srpofc ev6(4t%ov Beovg, xal ovx ficw
Syrians considered (to be) gods, and 'did not 'permit (any one)
afttxevv ov&e TCX$ Tteptcrrepag. At SB
to-injure (neither them) nor the pigeons. The
ev a$ scfxrivovv riaav
villages in which they-encamped | were of-Parysatls [belonged
eg
to Parysatis] having-been-given (her) | for (her) girdle [for pin-money]
Tisv-re
Thence he-proceeds five days'-march, (making) thirty
7t rg Ttyyg roii
p:iras;ingi5 to | the springs [sources] of- the river
TO epog ou
Dardes the breadth of-which (is that) 'of (a) 'plethrum.
BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 45
n<Jav t aoeia e/fcruog <roi>
Here were the palaces of-Belesys | the
dpaiATog ^vpiag, xai Tiapd^acrog, Ttdvv
having-ruled-o\er [the ruler] of-Syria, and (a) park, very
^f/ag xai m/log, %(w Ttdvra oca c5pai
large and beautiful, having all, how-much-so-ever (tb j) seasons
i
tyrovai. A Kiipog avvov s^exo^e xai xarsxavae
produce. But Cyrus 'cut it 'down and burned
r
the palaces.
'Er-Tei&ey 4e/larm tpetg crra^ovg Ttevre-
Thence he-proceeds three days'-march (making) fif-
xaibexa Ttapaadyyas, TU rbv vtorapov Eix^paT^v
teen parasangs, to the river Euphrates
ovra TO e^pog reTTcxpov ara&w xai
(it) being (there) the breadth of-four stadia; and (there
Tto^g Gtvro&t di^^og ovarian yxeiro
was a) city there Thapsacus by-name (which) was-inhabited,
xa e
(and which was) large and wealthy. There
{t?ivav nevre ri^apag * xai Kvpog (j.staTtEpl^^vo^
they-remained five days; and Cyrus having-sent-for
<roi)g Gtparyyovg r&v c E/l/lr[v6)y, efeyev ofi n
the commanders of-the Greeks, said that the
656g eaoiro efg Baffvhtiva Ttpog (isyav
road might-hereafter-be to Babylon against (the) great
(3aGi/\.ea' xai xefavei av-rovg feyeLV favra
king; and he-requests them to-tell these (things)
rotg cr-rpaTforoug., xa
to-the soldiers, and to-persuade (them) to- )llow (him)
A' ol Ttoafaavtreg sxx^aiar
And who | having-made [having called] (an) assembly (of the soldiers)
oiTtryyeWiOv ravra. As ol arpar^rat
communicated these (things to them). But the soldiers
e%a/\,S7taivov rolg arparytyois, xai styavav avrov$
were-angry with-tho commanders, and *ld 'hero
46 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ravra
(that) 'having already-before 'known these-things, (Lbat they)
xa <paGav
conceal (them from the soldiers) ; and they-said (that they would)
ovx vai, sv fin tig IQ %pr^ara avroig
not go, unless some-one should-give money to-them
xa rog Ttporpotg va-
\ as also (had been given) to-the former (soldiers) having-
gone-up with Cyrus, [in like manner as had been given to the soldiers,
Ttapoc tov TtaTfpa rov
who had formerly accompanied Cyrus] to the father
Krpoi', xai rai'Ta ovx lovruv ini (j.d%r/v, dPt^ld
of- Cyrus, and this not going to battle, but
Toii 7ta-rp6$ xa^ovvrog Ki'po^. 01 Grparyiyoi
the father (merely) sending-for Cyrus. The commanders
ravva Krpw' 6' 6
reported these (things) to-Cyrus; and who promised
&&GSIV Ttsvre [ivag dpyvpiov txdara) dvfyi, ercdv
to-givo five minse ot'-silver to-each man, when
EIC, af/Q^a, xa rov
they-arrived at Babylon, and (their) entire pay
(W^pt av xaraGTr&y rovg e 'EWs/]vag 7td7.iv
until 'he should 'place the Greeks back-again
e($ 3 Iuviav. To Ttokv fisv &h row 'E/l/l^Mcou
in Ionia. The most indeed of-the Greek
(force) 'was thus 'persuaded (to accompany him).
Aa Ma'rcw, Ttpiv stvai brfav ri ol d^l/lot
But Mcnon, before | to-be [it is] evident what the other
(TrpaT'iQT'at TtairfiovGi, Ttorepov e^ovrai KrpQ
soldiers will-do, whether they-will-follow Cyrus
^ 01), <rw/l/tee ro (TTpdre^a avrov I XP$$
jr not, assembled | the army of-himself [hi& army] apart
rwv d/l/Uoi', xai &%e Tabs. "Av&pEg
from-the others, and spoke | these (things) [thus]. Men
BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 47
lav 7tEiGY>re UOL, TtpoTifir&eaSs vTto Ki'poi;
f yon-might-be-persnaded by-me, you-will-be-honoured by Cyrua
TtAfiov rov CLA.AUV o'TpartQTeov or-re
more (than) the other soldiers (and this) 'having neithei r
Kiv$vvei'tfoa> e Fe$ 9 OVTE Ttovrfiawsi;. Ti ovv
'incurred-danger, nor having-laboured. What therefore-
xe/lero noinGai: Kiipog vvv oeirai
do-I- request (of you) 1 to-have-donc? [to do] ? Cyrus now wants
7t
the Greeks to-accompany (him) against (the) king;
ovv _
I therefore say | (that) you to-behove [that it behoves you]
vov Tt&taLfAov i^paT^v, Ttyv svai
to-have-crossed the river Euphrates, before | to-be [it is]
6 Tt ot d/l/lot "E/l/b^ec; aTtoxpivovvrcu
manifest what the other Greeks will-answer
Ki'po). Tap YIV [lev
Cyrus. For if indeed they-should-detennine-by-ballot to-follow,
V[ie$ ofTf efat artot, pa^T^g TOV
(then) you will-appeai: to-be (the) cause, | having-begun of-the
xa vfj.v
crossing-over, [as having first crossed over the river], and to-you
Gjg OVGI 7tpo$V[ioTdroi$ Ki^pog eiGetai
as being most-prompt, Cyrus perceive (and acknowledge
gdpo*, xal dno&ttGei' 6' STtiGravai
the) i'avour, and will-repay (it) ; | but he-knows (how to do this)
si xa tic,
if even-also any other (does); [but he knows how to reward a favour,
5' nv ol d/l/lot oLTto^wpiGwraL,
as well as any other man] ; but if the others should-ballot-against-it,
(lev aTti^Ev eg T
t'we) all-together indeed | depart to the-contrary; [return back
g {IOVOIC, 7tSlOfJ.VOl<; TtLGtO-
Hgain] ; but you, as alone being-persuaded (and as being) inost-
raroiq %pr&raL xal el$ ^porpia xai
faithful he- will-use (and employ) both in garrisons and
48 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPRON.
ias, xal oi8a on c5g fy&oi Krpoi
for captaincies, and-also I-know that us friends of-Cyru*
OVTLVOC, jov av
yoa-will-obtain whatever else 'you may 'require. (The soldiers)
3 Axoi'Gavreg raOra, 7tei^ovro, xal oLtfrfiav
having-heard these (things), were-persuaded, and crossed-over
Ttpiv <roi>$ d^ovg CLTtoxpivaaScu. As 7tsl
before (that) the others answered. But when
Kiipog f,G^ero SiaSeS^xora^ re
Cyrus perceived (them) having-crossed-over (the river), 'he not-only
xa
"was-pleused, but-also having-sent Glus to-the army
slTtev, S E/G) (j.v G) avfyss, rfa eTtauvQ
'of Menon) said, I indeed men, now praise
vu.is' {isrfiei epo omjg xa
you ; | but it-shall-be-a-care to-me how also you
migbt-praise me, [but I will take care, that you also shall praise me],
(j.e Kiipov. 01
or iio-longer think me Cyrus. The soldiers
/i [lev v [tEyaig etiGi e^ovro av-rv
being now indeed in great hopes | wished him
EVtv^GaL' be xal fXf^ero
to-have-been-fortunate ; [prayed for his success] ; and also he-was-said
to-have-sent in-a-magnificent-manner presents to-Menon. And,
xa
having-done these (things), he-crossed-over (the river); and also
OiTtav TO d?Jjo Grpdrevfia cvvsineto avrti. Kal
all the other army followed him. And
rv Ttorauv
no-one (of those) crossing the river
aworepcj rv [laGT&v wio rov
was-wetted higher (than) the breasts by the
. As ol Qa-^axyjvol tteyov, on orrog
river. But the Thapsaceni said that thit
BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 49
7to<ra//og oij
(the) river never at-any-tiine might-be passable ' on-foot
el pi Tore, d/l/la 7t/lo/o<g' a 3 A6po~
|if not [except] then, but (always) in-boats; which Abro-
x6{iag Ttpoicjv Tore xarexavaev, iva Krpog
comas going-before 'had then 'burnt, that Cyrus
fin &ia6ri. An eboxei elvai
'might not 'cross-over (the river). (This) then seemed to-be (a)
Qeiov, xai rov noraj.iov Gafytig wto-
divine (interposition), and (that) the river manifestly re-
Ki'pa> w$
ceeled for-Cyrus as about-reigning. Hence
$ svvsa c
he-advances through Syria nine days'-march, (making)
TtapaGyyag, xa fyixvovvtai
fifty parasangs, and they-came to
tov 7torafj.6v *Aod%flV. 'Evrai&a n&av 7to/l/lat
the river Araxes. Here there-were many
arov xa ovov.
villages full of-corn and wine. Here they-remained
r,^pag, xa STteGiroavro.
three days, and provisioned (the army).
CHAPTER V.
THKNCE he-marches through Arabia, having
rov Ttorauv i^pr^^ sv eta,
the river Euphrates on (the) right, (making) five
desert stations, [five days' march through the desert], (and;
rpidxovta xai TIEVTS TtapaGayyag. As kv TOVTCJ
thirty and five parasangs. But in thii
TG) TOTTCJ n yn nv (J.BV
district-of-countrv the ground was indeed (a) plain, entirely
5
50 THE ANABASIS OF XEWuPHON.
OdZarra, be
level as (the) sea, aud full of-wurmwood,
el be xai n a.W,o vty$ r, xa^d^ov
if indeed also any other (kind) of-underwood or of-reed
evfiv, OLTtavra r t aav evofoj hanep dp^ara'
was-on-it, all were (as) odoriferous as perfumes ;
ft ovfcv Sevfyo? srr ( v. As Ttavroia
but no tree was-thereon. But (here there were) various
0>7p/'a, Ttfaioroi y.tv dypioi ovoi. fie
wild-animals, the-most (numerous) indeed (were) wild asses, also
Tto/lXot crrpo^^oi. ol ^.eyd^oL ' fie xai OJT^K
many | sparrows the large [ostriches] ; and also bustard
xai bopxabeg zvrfiav' be ol InTteig sviore
and antelopes were-thereon ; and the horsemen sometimes
s&uxov ravra rd Oqpia. Kcti {itv ol ovoi
pursued these wild-animals. And indeed the wild-assesi
7tet Ttg fti&xoi, Ttpo^pa^o^Tgg
when any-one might-pursue (them), having-run-before (some distance)
sGTaaav ydp Tps%ov TIO^V Oarrov rtiv
Btood-still; for they-r;in much (more) quickly (than) the
iTtTtuv* xai 7td7.iv eTtei ol innoi TttyGid^oisv
horses; and again when the horses might-approach
TCtt'TOV. XOL Y[V 0V
they-did the-same (thing) ; and it-was not (possible) to-t;ike
el (J.YI . ol InTteic, ^laardvre^
(them) | if not [unless] the horsemen stationed-at-interv:ils
(hjp&ev oia! ! )e%6[j.evoL roig
ehould-hunt (them), (also) succeeding (one another) 'with (fresh)
iTtnoig. As Tot xpta t&v afaaxousruv y\v
'horses. And the flesh 'of (those) 'caught was
rog
like the stags' (flesh), but uiore-temk-i
Ae ovoslg efatJ&e 'ZrpovSov: &e ol TWI
But no-one took (an) ostrich; j and (those) of the
horsemen huving-pursued [and those horsemen that pursued them] quicklj
BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 51
' yap OLTtedTtdTo
desisted; | for it-withdrew-itself much [for it outstripped the horso
rog
men] fleeing (away from them), in-running (using) (its)
noai, 8s Tai$. ntiyv^tv aipovaa, wffTifp
feet, and (its) wings raising (these), as
%p&(i$yq /a-r/'o). As sarL haftffdveiv Tag
using (a) sail. But it-is (possible) to-take the
oT<ag, v Ttg aviary
bustards, if any-one should-'start (them) 'up quickly; for
XOl
they-fly (a) short (distance) like-as partridges, and
ra%i> drta.yopsi'ovai. As rd xpsa OLI*TQV nv
speedily tire. But the flesh of-them was
very, delicious.
HopEv6[j.voL & Sid
Marching through this country they-
xovvrau, STtl TW Ttora^iov MaGxav, TO
come to the river Mascas, the breadth
(of which is a) plethrum. Here there-was (a) large
ipr^Yi Tto/ltg, 5' ovoy.CL avrri KopdoTTT
deserted city, but (the) name (to-it) (of it was) Corsote;
rov
| and this (city) was-flowed-round by the Mascas 'in (a)
'circle [the river Mascas flowed round about this city]. Here
xa
they-remained three days and provisioned (the army).
xa
Thence 'he (Cyrus) 'proceeds | three and ten [thirteen
svevrixovra
desert stations (or days' march) (making) ninety
ev
parasangs, having the river Euphrates on <the)
52 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOS.
. xcu dipixi'cirat era Tliv.ac. 'Er rovrot:
right, and he-arrives at (the) Gates. In these
7to/./jd rojv wto^vyiuat CUTC-J/^TO
many of-tbe beasts-of-burden perished
/.luov' yap r t v oi
of hanger; for there- was no grass nor any
'j (L/JJO. r, OTtaaa %&pci 'f.v
(other) (kind of) tree, bat the entire country was
/; ol be evoixovreg
bare (bong destitute of regetation); | the inhabiting [the
inhabitants of this desert district] quarrying and fashioning
x; ovov$ Ttapd rbv Tt&rauov, ryot
I grinding upper-stone* [Millstones] near the river, carried
1$ Ba$v/.tiva XOLL eTtb/sjw, -/.at dvra-
(them) to Babylon and cold (them), and buying-
yopd%ovr$ GLTOV t%ov. '0 be diroc ane/.^rtf
in-retorn corn lived f thereon). Also corn failed
TO (TTprojaa, xa r.v ov
the army, and it-was not (possible) to-bny (any)
Ft ur. iv TY. AtvVa d^opa iv rc-t fiaq-
I if not [unless] in the Lydian market among the bar
ap*5 Krpou, try XOLTII^V d/.rptjv 7,
barian (forces) of-Cyrns, the eapithe of- wheat- flour or
a/.^iruv TcTrdpov aiy/Mtv. '0 be or//j^
barley-meal (being sold for) four siglL The =igliu
rat c'Ttrd 'Arnxovg b6o/jov$ XOLL fyuaSofaav
is*worth seven Attic oboli and (a) half-
xari/^-/; i'/^ci 5ro 'Arnxdz %oivr/.az
and the eapithe contained two Attic chceni'.-e-
Oiv ol GTpancjTai keyiy*ovtfo evZiorTzg xpea
jTterefore the soldiers continued eating fie?
[therefore the soldiers lived entirely on flesh]. There-were also (son*
. oic Y/.U.VVE
f-tbsee day^-marcbe?. which be-urged-on (so as to make then
BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 63
i'z, ortore ,3or^oiro
very long, whenever he-inight-wish | to-finish-the-road [to ar-
y; Ttpog v&op, '/i Tipcg X&ov- Kot 8n
rive] either at water, or at forage. And indeed
note GTei'o%upag xa
onee-when | narrow-place and mud having-appeared difficult-
paroi> rag
of-passage for-the wagous, [a narrow and muddy road appeared,
which was of difficult passage for wagons], Cyrus stood
GVV Toi$ djpcoWMS xal ei'$aitioi'EGTdToi$ Ttfpi
with the most-distinguished and most-wealthy about
aiToVj xai STCL^S T^ovv xai TLiy^ra,
him, and ordered Glus and Pigres, (that)
^.aSoi-rag rov fiapSapixov crrparoi', GVVEX-
having-taken (a part) of-tho barbarian army, to-extri-
SiSd^SLV rag a.f.id^ag. A' fTtft s&oxovv avrti
cate the wagons. But when they-seemed to-him
TtoiELV G%o?.aitdg, oxTTtfp opyy Ixz
to-do (this) tardily, as-if in-anger he-ordered the
xpariarovg TlspGag Ttfpi, aiVov
most-distinguished Persians about him | together-to-have-acce-
rag afj.d^ag. "Er3a Sn nv Oed
leruted [to hasten] the wagons. There then was to-be-
<n ^fpo; rf>g svra^iag. Tap
seen some portion (of) good-order (and discipline). For
fi4>aiT6g rovg Ttop^rporg xdrbvg, ortov exaGro;
having-thrown-oflf (their) purple cloaks, where each
e~v%ev ccrr^xwg IEV-
\l happened having-been-standing [happened to have stood] | they-senu
TO, cTTifp rig av
themselves, [they rushed], as-if | any-one might run [on a race]
7'<x>;c, xa xar ^ct/a 7tparov$
for victory, and down (a) very steep hill,
rs rorrovg ro^g
caving also (on) those rich tunic%
64 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal tag Ttoixihag dva^vpt^ag, $ xal Ivioi
and variegated trowsers, and also some (havii-g)
Gtp7ttovg 7tp tog tpa^ri/^OLg, xa
chniiis about (their) necks, and bracelets
l talg %paiv Et&u; 8s
about (their) | hands ; [wrists] ; directly also having-leaped
GVV tovtoLg dg tov mfiiov %%6[j.iaav
with these (ornaments) into the mud they-brought-out
rag a^id^ag fj.ETe&pov$ Oarrov ft 0$ Tt$
the wagons lifted-up quicker than (even-thus) any-one
av oiero. As to ai^iTtav Ki>po$ n
might have-thought. And (on) the whole | Cyrus was evident
try ov
hastening all the road, [Cyrus was evidently hastening
xal ov &iatpi6G)V, [in oTtov sxaSs^eto
the march], and not delaying, unless where he-halted
evexa iTtiaitiGftov n tivoc, d^/lou drayxaiov,
on-account-of provisions or of-some other necessary
VO[J.[%(.W OdO [J.SV OtittOV B^OL
^thing), thinking (that) by-how-much the-more-speedily he-might-go
by-so-much the-more-unpreparcd (he might come) to-fight
/?acri/let, o 6<T6) 6%o/(ai6tQov
(the) king, and by-how-much the-more-tardily (he might march)
rocroi'To T&SOV Gtpdtsv[ia GwayEt^oSai
by-so-much the-more (numerous) army is-to-be-collected
fiaGifal. Kal 5' nv avmStiv TQ Ttpocre-
'for (the) 'king. | And also it-was to-perceive to-the direct-
%ovti tov voiJv
ing the mind [and it might readily bo perceived by any one
ovaa
directing his attention to it] | the empire 'of (the) 'king (as) being
strong indeed [that the empire of the king was indeed strong] 'from
Ti/lyiS-efc %^P ^od d^^poTto^j
I the) 'multitude (and extent of) territory and (the number) of- men,
BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 55
totg firtXEGi rv v xai <r<
but weak by-the lengths of-the roads and [ in-the
to-have-separated [in the dispersion] (of) (its) forces, if any-one
ETtotsivo^ov Ttofapov bid taj^euv.
ma( l e W ar (against it) by quick (movements).
Ae Tttpav TO!) TtorafLov Eix^pdTou, xard
But beyond the river Euphrates, through (the opposite)
| desert stations [marches through the desert] there-was
ev&U(&n> xai fieydty Tto^ig, be ovofia
(ac) opulent and large city, and (its) name (was)
Xap/idj^/7. 3 Ex rai'T>7$ oi crrpartorat y^opot^bv
Charmande. From this (city) the soldiers brought
r
the necessaries-of-life crossing-over on-temporary -rafts (made) thus;
xoi'<pov
they-filled with | light grass [hay] (the) skins, which
ctE'yofj.ara., etra
they-had (as) covering (for their tents), then they-united-together
XOLL GVVEGTtaV CJ$ TO
(the edges) and | 'drew (them; 'together [sewed them] so-that the
r'&op fin a.7trG$ai T/)$ xdpfyyis ' ITU. rovrov
water (could) not (fo)-touch the oayj on these
xa sufiavov r 7ttTr(a, re
they-crossed-over, and procured the necessaries, not-only
OIVOV
wine made of the fruit from
rov tyoivixoc,, xai Girov IIEAIVYIS' yap roirro nv
ne palm-tree, but-also corn of-pannic; for this was
ev T>?
most-plentiful in (this) country.
Ae evrai&a rtiv o'TpartoTaJv rs rov
And here the soldiers not-only of-Menon
xai r&v rov K/ledp^ou d[j.
but-also (those) of-Clearchus having-been-disputing-about
56 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tt, 6 K^eap^og xpivag rov Tow
something, Clearchus | having-judged [judging] the (soldier)
^/leiuvog d&ixeiv sveSa^e y&ajydg'
of-Menon j to-do-wrong [to be in the wrong] inflicted blows (on him) ;
e tov Tipog TO GTpdtV[ia tavrov
but who having-goue | to the army of-hiinself [to the
fays ' 6' oi
army, to which he belonged] told [what had befallen him] ; but the
xo'Gavreg cr^up&g
soldiers having-heard (this) 'were vehemently 'irri-
Ttatvov, xai wcryi^pveo TQ Kfadp%(p. Ae tri
fated, and enraged (at) Clearchus. And the
ai^tri ri^gpa K/lfap^og, J^Ukov STtl try
same day Clearchus, haviug-gone to the crossing
rov TtoTauov, xa exet xaraGxe^^og <tr\y
of-the river, and here having-inspected the marke^
em rr,v GXYJVYIV tavrov
he-rides-away | to the tent Of-himself [to his own tent]
bid rov crrpaTa'^aTog Mfwo^og, GVV o^iyon;
through the army of-Menon, | with (a) few
rotg Ttepi, avrov $e Kvpog
(folio wers, namely ) (the) (those) about him; but Cyrus 'had
oi'To r,xev f d/l/l' Tt TtpoGr^avve ' fie rig
not-yet 'come, but still proceeded (on his march); but some-one
tg
of-the soldiers of-Menon (who was) splitting wood, aa
ee rav
he-saw Clearchus riding-through (the camp), throws (at him)
T>j fl" xa avrog
'with (his) 'axe; and this (soldier) indeed missed
ai'Tou' 3' d/l/log /U'Sta xai a^og.
him, but another (throws) "with (a) 'stone and-also another,
7to/L/lo/, xpavy/ig
then many, (a) shout (a f , the same time) having-occurred.
Af 6 xa/rcujtevyei zig TO ffrparei^a lavroi\
But (Clearchus) takes-refuge | in the army of-himself,
BOOK I. CHAPTER V. 57
xa
[in hi own camp], and immediately calls [his men] to
rd oTT/la' xai sx&evae Torg {ikv on^ifag
arms; and he-ordered | the heavy-armed-rnen
ovrov [levat
of-him [his heavy-armed men] | to-have-remained [to remain] having
Tag Tag dcr-r^ag Ttpog rd yovara' 8s aiVog
placed (their) shields against (their) knees; but he
/ta&jv Tovg 0pamg xai Tovg IrtTteag,
I having-taken [taking] the Thracians and the horsemen,
that were with-him in the army more than
vervapdxovTa, $s ol Tt^elcroi tovrov
forty (in number), but the most of-these (were)
pa^gg, vfawvev eni tovg Msvctvog, OXTT'
Thracians, proceeded-out against the (troops) of-Menon, so (that)
zxeivovg sxTteTtrixai xa
they were-struck (with astonishment, as was) also Menon
avtov, xai rpe%eiv 7ti Tot O7t/la. Ae
himself, and (so that they) run to arms. But
xa o eGVatfav ajtopovvteg T<
also (some) stood hesitating (about) the af-
fair (not knowing what to make of it).
'0 Se Ilp6eK)g, yocp srv%e Ttpocrta)^ ti
But Proxenus, | for he-happened approaching last
xa Tat
(in order), [who brought up the rear], and (a) division of-the heavj-
OVV
armed-men following him, leading therefore (his soldiers)
ftg TO
immediately | into the middle of-both [into the space be
fS^To Toe oTtXa, xai sbsiro Toi) K/le-
tween both] stood (under) arms, and required of Clo
dp^ou [in TtoLslv TaiJTa. As 6
archus not to-do these (things). But (Clearchuij
58 THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
%a^87taivv, bri avtov $er ( aavrog okiyov xara-
was-irritated, because he having-wanted little to-have-
Ttpaog /leyot ro Ttd^oc
been-stoned, (that he, Proxenus,) 'should mildly 'mention | the suffering
re avtov
of-him [his ill treatment] he-ordered him (then) to-stand-out
sx tov [teaov. As Kiipog xal EV rorro 7t/',
from the middle. But Cyrus also at this came-up,
xa 7tveto r
and inquired-into the affair; (then) 'he immediately 'took
Ta Tta/lroc et$ TOC$ ^etpag, xal GVV foig
javelins in (his) hands, and with (those)
TtapoiicTi TOV Tticrtiv, YIXEV fatievca> i$ to
present of (his) faithful-attendants, came hastening to the
(leaov, xal teysi rdbe. K/lsap^e xal
midst (of them), and speaks thus. 0-Clearchus and
npo^e^e, xal ol ct/l/lot "E/lX^veg ol napovrsc,.
Proxenus, and (you) the other Greeks who are-present,
fate ovx b n TtOLsirs. Fcxp si
you-know not what you-are-doing. For if you-shall-join-in
two,
any battle with-one-another, | think [be assured] (that) I
re xaraxexo^ec^ai sv trfe TYI ^fp, %al
not-only will-instantly-be-cut-off in this (the) (very) day, but-also
ov Tto) vorepov [iov' ^p rav
you not long after me; [for our-affairs
xaxg TtvTeg OVTOL
having badly [for if our affairs go ill] all these
301, ovg opre eaovrcu
barbarians, that you-see will-be more-hostile to-ut
ovrov Ttap
than) (those barbarians) | being [who are] with (the) king.
'0 K/laap^og axovaac, ravra eysveto sv
Clearchus hearing these (things) | became in
xal d[j.<p6Tepoi Ttavad-
himself; [recovered self-possession] ; and both (parties) having.
BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 59
uevoi e&evro rd O7i/la xatd
leased (from strife) placed (their) arms in ('.heir appropriate)
place.
CHAPTER VI.
Tlpoiovrcn- fam&ev i%via XOLL
PKOCEKDING thence (the) footsteps and dung of-horsea
e<paivTo' 6 GriSog $ slxd^ero eivai tig
appeared; the track indeed was-conjectured to-be ahout(that)
. OVTOI TtpoLovreg exaiov xai
of-two-thousand horses. These going-before burned both (the)
XOLL n /tO et r t
fodder and any-thing else, if (it) was useful. Orontes
indeed, (a) Persian man not-only being-related by-birth 'to (the)
xa r
'king, but-also (as respects) warlike-affairs being-considered
kv roig dpiarotg Ilepcrov, ETtifiovfavst,
among the most-distinguished 'of (the) 'Persians, plots-against
Krpo, xai Ttpocr^fv 7totevrfff(i$
Cyrus, and (with whom) he-'had formerly 'been-at-war,
Ovrog ehte KrpQ
but had-become-reconciled. This (person) said to-Cyru?, if
$067 ai'TQ %iluov(; btTtsag, OTL
he-would-give him a-thousand horsemen, that having-lain-in-ambush
av xaraxvoL rovg LTCTKag Ttpoxara-
'he would either 'destroy the horsemen burning-down-every-
xcuovrag r\ /lot Tto/l/lovg avr&v %&vra$, xai
thin g-before-them, or might-take many of-them alive, | and
sTtiovrag rov xasiv,
would-hinder (them) going-against of-the to-burn, [and would hinder
xa
them from going and burning everything], | and would-make, [and would
60 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
aiVoi'g ISovras TO crrpdre^a Kt'pou
, that they having-seen the army of-Cynu
'would never 'be able | to-have-told [to tell] (it) 'to (the)
i. A TtiJ Krpo) dxoi'Gavn
'king- | But to Cyrus hearing these (things)
it-seemed to-be advantageous, [but Cyrus hearing these propositions
xa xevGev avrov
approved of them as being advantageous], and he-ordered him
?ia[t6dviv [ispog Ttap' sxdorov t&v nys-
to-take (a) part (of the troops) from each of-the com-
f/oj'ov. '0 5' 'Opo^T^g, vofiiGa$ rov$ inneag
manders. But Orontes, having-thought the horsemen
Etvai tro[iov<; OLVTG), ^p<^et tniGVojyiv Ttapa
to-be ready for-him, writes (a) letter to (the)
ti riOL
king, that he-would-come having the-most horsemen
that 'he might 'be-able (to obtain); [that he would come to him with
d/l/ld X/\.ve
the greatest number of horsemen he could obtain] ; but he-requested
<2>pacrat Toig irtTtevGiv tavrov
(him) | to-bave-told the horsemen of-him [to tell his horsemen]
V7to$%(J$ai avrov o>$ <J)&LOV. Kal svriv
to-receive him as (a) friend. And there | was [were]
ev fri f
in the letter not-only reminiscences of-former friendships
xa-L Tt/crreog. fjcrt ravr^v rn
but-also of-fidelity (to him). He-gave this the letter
Tttcr-TQ dvfyi, &g oie-To. $ 6
'to (a) 'faithful man, as he-thought; but (he) taking (the letter)
f5/$cjcri Ki'pQ. As 6 Ki'pog dvayvovg avTrfl'
gave (it) to-Cyrus. But Cyrus having-read it
Tu/lAa^ch'et 'Opo^r^v, xai ovyxafat slg rriv
arrests Orontes, and he-convokes | in tho
BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 61
avtov rovg trtra aparovg
tent of-himsclf [in his own tent] the seven most-distinguished
rtiv Ttept avrov xal zxthevs rovg
'of (the) 'Persians about him; and he-ordered (he
rtiv 'E/l/Mi'Cjj' ayayeiv ort/U'tttf,
commanders of-the Greeks to-bring-up heavy-armed-men,
te 0<7$at rorrovg rd wtka Ttepi
and | to-have-placed [to place^] these (in) arms around
rip Gxrivriv avrov. Af ol snoirfiav
[the tent of-him [his tent]. And (they) did
ravra af
these (things) bringing about three-thousand heavy-armed-men.
At xai TtapExafaae <<7co K/lsap^ov oi^Sov^ov,
And also he-called within Clearchus (as) counsellor,
6$ ye $6xL xal afire* xal <roi$ d/l/totg
who at-least seemed both to-himself and the others 'to-be
(id^iora TtporifiYiSrlvai rtiv c E/l/lyi?'G>j>. A' 7tei
the-most 'honoured of-the Greeks. But after
rov
he-came-out he-related to (bis) friends the trial
Qpovrov, w$ iyivsfo' <ydp %v ovx
of-Orontes, how it-was (conducted); for there-was no
secrecy (enjoined), He-said (that) Cyrus began
rov
the subject thus ;
Ilapfm/lecra v^idg dvfyes <J!'/lot, oTtwg {3ov-
I-have-invited you (0-men) (my) friends, that de-
fav6[j.evo$ GVV vfiiv Ttpd^o) Ttepi, rovrovi 'Qpovrov
liberating with you I-will-do. respecting this Orontes
rovro 6 ri &XCUQW ion xal Ttpog SE&V
| that whatever just is [that which is just] both before gods
xal Ttpog d^3po)7t(ov. Tap Ttp&rov ^.kv 6 fyog
and before men. For first indeed my
rovrov slvai vnnxoov fyoi. A'
father gave this (man) to-be obedient to-me. But
62 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
<py, wto
when having-been-ordered, as 'he himself 'said, by (the) my
ovrog eno^aev s^io
brother, this (Orontes) made-war-against me (he) having
t, XO.
the citadel in Sardis, and I making-war-against
avtov eTtoiyaa cjcnre ^o^at
him | made (it so) [carried it on so] that (it) seemed (best)
TorTo TtarcraoSat roi) Tto/lc/uov Ttpog
to-this (person) to-have-put-an-end (to) the war against
efi, xa aov eiv xa
me, and I-took (his) right-hand and gave (him mine in
Meroc ravra scpy, GJ 'Opo^ra eanv
friendship). After these he-said, Orontes is-there
ti riKYiGa. ere;
| what any [any thing in which] I-have- wronged you ? He-answered
oTt OIL A 6 Ki'pog Ttcx/ltr ^poTor
that (there-is) not. But Cyrus again inquired; (did you)
ovxovv rcrrepoT', o>$ cr) ai$
not-then afterwards, as you yourself confess, having-gone-over
etg Mi;cror$ dbixorfiEvos ovfev vri s^ov
to (the) Mysians, being-injured (in) no (manner) by me,
O ft
act ill (against) my territory, | what any-thing
irw&>; C 'Opoj^r^g c^.
[in whatever] you-could? Orontes said (that he did).
Ovxovv <py 6 Kiipog OTTOT' av zyvuc,
(Did you) not-then said Cyrus | when again you-knew
aeavrov
the strength of-yourself, [when you were aware of the little strength
iA36n> ETti tov {3o[.i6v
yat possessed against me], coming to the altar
croi,
of-Diana, you-said (that it) not-only repented you,
jecu, TteGag 8(i Ttaiv foxc [tot
hut-nlso, having-persuaded me, 'you again 'gave m
BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 63
Tticrroc, xal ZhaSsc, Ttap' s(j.oi>', Kai
pledges (of good faith), and received (the same) from me? And
6 'Opoi"T>7$ Gi^o'/^oyeL ravra TV ovv, 8<py}
Orontes confessed these (things). (In) what then, said
o Ki'pog, d^LXYj^elg wt ftoi>.
Cyrus, | having-been-injured by me, [hast thou been injured by
vvv to toirov yeyovag
me], (that) now (for) the third (time) you-have-been manifestly
v ^ot; toit po^rou eTtovrog rt
plotting-against me ? But Orontes saying, that
a&ixri&eis ov&ev. C Krpog r^utYiGev
having-been-injured (in) nothing (he did so). Cyrus asked
avTov' 'QfM/to'ysig ovv ysyevTiaSaL d^ixog Ttept
him; You-cont'ess therefore to-have-been unjust towards
[ie; Tap n fodyxq,
e ? (I confess it) for certainly (there is a) necessity, said
. 3 E% roi'ro 6 Krpog Ttd
Orontes. After this Cyrus again asked;
AV <n OVV ytVOlO
Would 'you yet then 'become hostile to-my brother,
but friendly and faithful to-me? And he-answered,
cm oix5' EI <yevofi&iv t o Kfipe, dv en
that neither if I-should-become (so), Cyrus, would-it yet-ever
6,ai[u, GOI ye Ttore. Hpog Tai'Ta Ki>po$
seem-so, to-you at-least never. On this Cyrus
l7t tOig TtaOOVGiV. '0 OVTIO flV
said (to those) present. (This) man indeed "has
(j.v TttTtoiYjxe Totai'Tcc ^ fayei Toiavta. As
certainly 'done such-things and he-acknowledges the-same. Ana
vfittv GV o K/Lsap^e Ttpwrog dTtotprjvafa
of-you (present) 'do you Clearchus first 'decl.i ej.
yv&fiyv, o fi 8oxi GOI. A K/leap^oc
(your) opinion, whatever seems (right) to-you. And Clearchug
ef TIE rd&s ' 'Eyo GVfiSovfavu tov tovrov dvfya
ipoke thus; I advise (that) this man
64 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TtOiSLG^ai SXTtO&UV tog TCX^fCTTa, W$
be-put out-of-the-way as quickly (as possible), that 'it-
rovrov,
no-longer 'be-necessary to-guard-against this (person^,
; G%ori yuv, xar TO sut
but (that) there-may-be leisure to-us, | concerning the to-bo
Ttoiev sv
this-one [so far as relates to this man] to-do good (to) ihose
Toi>g eS&ovtds <pi?iovg. Ae <pyj TarT^
willing (to be) friends. And he-said (that) in-this
TX) yv&iiYi xal rovg d^ovg 7tpoa3fcr3ai. METGC
opinion also the others concurred. After
Tait-Ta, Krpou xefarovrog, ajtayre$ xal ol
these (things), Cyrus ordering (it), all even the
rov
relations (ofOrontes) rising-up took Orontes
(by) the girdle | as-to death ; [in token of his being condemned
s ea o$
to death] ; but then (those) to-whom it-was-conimanded, led
avrov. A' STtel et&ov avtov oiTtep
him (out). But when (those) saw him who formerly
xa tore
used-to-bow-down (before him), and then (also) they-bowed-down
xdiTtep eiboreg, on dyoiro zm Odvarov.
(before him) although knowing, that he-might-be-led to death.
As 7tel iGy]vij(^Yi rr>v Gxrjvriv 'ApraTtdtoi;, tov
And then he-was-led to-the tent of-Artapatas, the
TtiGrordrov TQV 0xyp6to\i%GW Krpoi;,
most-faithful (and trusted) of-the | sceptre-bearers [ushers] of-Cyrus,
fierd raitta ov&elg Tt&Ttofe ei&s 'O^ovr^v ovts
after this no-one ever saw Orontes, neithoi
%tivra orre rsSvyixora, ov8s ovbelg et'^G)?
living nor having died, | nor any-one having-known
nas-said [nor . :uld anyone of his own knowledge say] how he died
BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 65
' ct/Ulot itxa^ov d/l/log.
I and others conjectured otherwise [some c< njectured this, and
avrov
others that]. But no tomb of-him 'was
CHAPTER VII.
HENCE he-proceeds through the Babylonian (province)
TtapaGdyyas. A' ev
three days'-march (making) twelve parasangs. And on
TO) Tp/Vo Gta^fict Kiipog Ttoititai, Ttept
the third day's-march Cyrus makes, about (the) middle
vvxtctg, seracfLV tv wn> xa rv appcov,
of-night, a-review of- the Greeks and of- the Barbarians,
sv TO Tte^'6)' 5/dp eboxei
on the plain ; for he-thought (that the) king would-arrive
El$ ty STtLOVGaV GVV TO)
on the morning coming with the army (and)
' xa (j.sv
offering-battle; and he-ordered Clearchus to-take-command
rof) Ss^iov ?cfpa)$, 5a Msvtjva rov erra/lov rov
of-the right wing, and Menon Ihe Thessalian of-the
eiwVfMV' $e avrog Siera^e tovg tavrov.
left; but he-himself drew-up-in-order-of-battle |the of-himself
As ^ETOC tnv s%eraGiv dfia
[his own troops]. But after the review | at-the-same-timo
T>I 7tlO\'GYl
with-the coming day, [at dawn of day], deserters comino'
Ttapd [teydtov ^acrt/lfog aTtriyye/l/loi' Krp<s>
from (the) great king informed Cyrus
Ttept tnc, GfpaVitig fiaGiteus. Ae Ki^pog,
about (the state) of-the army 'of (the) 'king. Cyrus,
6*
66 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.
rorg orpar^oi'g xa
having-asseinbled the generals and captains of-tht
TC, mag a*'
. Greeks, consulted (with them) not-only, how 'he migh
try {iy/iv, xa avro$
I 'make the battle, [conduct the engagement], but-also ht
roidbe Ttapyji/et . T "ETJ^ves db&eg,
encouraging thus exhorted (them). Grecian men.
ovx
(it is) not (for) being-in-want of-barbariau men (that)
dyu I'^dg GV[2[.id%ovg, d/l/ld vofufyt
I-lead you (with me as) auxiliaries, but thinkin
ivai [j.ivovas XO.L xper-rovg
you to-be more-efficient and better (than) manj
/3ap^dp6)v, bid Toi'-ro
(or a great multitude of ) barbarians, 'I for this (reason alone)
'tuke-you-with (me). (See) then that you-will-be men
$ 7;$ K&pnqGe xa
worthy of-the liberty % which you-have-acquired and for
Fcip ev late,
which I 'esteem you 'fortunate. For 'you well 'know,
ort av oifiyv tnv vpav OLVTI
that 'I would 'prefer liberty before all
xa
(that) which I-have, and other (things) numerous
A xal oTtog flaffre ag
(and greater). But also in-order-that 'you (may) 'know to
oov yva
what (kind of ) contest you-come, |I having-known [I knowing
d6) ^dg. Fcxp rb
well] will-inform you. For the multitude (is) indeed large,
xa STtiaGt TIOYI xpavyrf < v va-
and they-comc-on 'with (a) 'great shout; but should you-
%r;a$e ravTa, xal rd d/l/la
OAve-sustained this, and (as respects) the other (things)
BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 67
OLOV<; rovg
i-&eem to : myself to-be-ashamed (that) you-will-know what the
rag sv rri
| being [born] in (this) country (are of use) to-us
A vutiv ovruv dvopuv, xdi
(as soldiers). But you being men (of courage), and
having-become bold (and spirited), (so as to conquer in the ap-
Ttor/cro rov
proa^hlng engagement), I indeed will-make (the) (those) of-you
@ov%.6[j.Evov dmsvai otxafte GLTI&SSLV ^Vy/lorov
desiring to-go home | to-have-departed [to-return] envied
OIXOL '
(by those) at-home ; but I-think to-'make many 'hereafter
TOC
| to-have-taken-for-yourselves [to prefer] the (things to be obtained)
Ttap e^Lo vTL rv OIXOL.
with me before (those that maybe obtained) at-home.
Then Gaulites (a) Samian exile, but (a)
Krpco Ttaptev EITCE' xal piv &
faithful (adherent of ) Cyrus being-present said; and yet,
oTt viv wti6%VYi
Cyrus, some say, that now you-promise many (things)
Old TO tva V TOtOl'iTCt) fOV TtOO-
on-account-of | the to-be [being] in such (a state) of ap-
Giovrog XLVOVVOV o dv ti ysvyTai sv,
proaching danger; but should any-thing happen well, [but
G ov
should success attend you], they-say | (that) you 'would not 'have-
remembered ; [that you would not hereafter remember your promises}
o' evioi 01$ i [i(j.va)6 t xai ^ot'/loto
some (also say that) neither if you-remember and also may-wish
hrvaG$aL dv dnooomui oGa wtiG%VYi. '0 Ki'po$
will-you-be-able to-give what you-promise. Cyrus
68 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xoraa$ ravra
bearing this said; But there-is' to-us, men,
n do%ri n Tta-rpcja,
I the empire the paternal, [the empire, that belonged tn my father],
or
(which) indeed (extends) so-far to (the) south where
di&poTtoi oi' ovvavTou olxeiv bid xav^a,
men 'are not 'able to-dwell by-reason-of heat,
os [t%pi Ttpog (Loxrov ov oid
and so-far to (the) north where (they cannot live) for
os o <2>/loi rov (j.ov e<pov crarpa-
cold; but the friends of my brother govem-as-
Ttwa ra sv
satraps all (the countries situated) in (the) middle of-these
(northern and southern limits). But if we-conquer it-becomes us
to-makc our friends masters of-those
c 'Il(TTe ov oe&oixa TOITO f.i'h %&
(countries). So-that I-'have not 'feared this, lest I-have
owe <Ti o
not any-thing which I-might-give to-each 'of (my) friends,
GLV yEvrjTai i',
| should it-happen well, [should we be successful], but lest I-have
ovx ixavovg, oF$ 5c5. Ag
not (friends) enough, to-whom I-might-give. But 'I-wiU
xa
also 'give to-each of-you Greeks (a) goiden
oretpavov. As oi dxoi-aavreg ravra,
crown. But the (Greeks present) hearing these (things),
aiToi' riGav re Ttohv Ttpo^faorepot,
they were not-only much 'more (encouraged and) 'prompt-for-action,
xa yyjov rog
but-also they-reported (what they had heard) to-the others (of the
At TE oi GToaryiyoi Ttao' avr--v, xai nve$
Greeks). And not-only the commanders about iv but-also some
BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 69
EiGriEGav
of-the other Greeks entered (his tent) desiring
ti gcrrou G<piGt.v, edv
to-know what (reward) shall-be to-them, if they-should-conquer.
Ae 6 euTtm^dg rr(v yvti^v dndvruv,
But (he) having-satisfied the minds of- all,
dn7tfi7te' As TtdvtEg ocrotTtep
'sent (them) 'away. And all whoever conversed
aio, [in
(with him) exhorted him, not to-fight (personally).
d/l/l'
but to-place-himself behind (the line of battle) of-themselves.
'E^ <$ TQ toi'tQ xaipti K/laap^og ftpero tov Kvoov
At this time Clearchus inquired-of Cyrus
TICK; G)8e' Qlzi ydp crot o Krpe rov
some-how thus ; Do-you-think then (to-yon), Cyrus, (that) (your)
brother will-fight? Yes, by- Jupiter, said Cyrus,
e(7tep ys SGTI Ttaig Aapstov xai
if indeed he-is (the) son of-Darius and Parysatis,
ov
and my brother, I 'shall not 'take (possession of )
these (dominions) without-a-fight.
There indeed (of those) (I'M) under-arms (the)
tv [IEV /yircov [ivpia xa
number was of-the Greeks ten-thousand and
rerpaxoom acrmg, e iG%faoi xcu
four-hundred heavy-armed-men, and two-thousand and five-
e rv
hundred targetiers, and (the number) of-the barbarians
(WfTot Krpou fexa [ivpidbeg, xai
with Cyrus (was) | ten ten-thousands, [one hundred thousand], and
d[i<pi rd elxoGi <5p7tar>7<|)6pa ap^ara. As
about twenty scythe-bearing chariots. And (the number)
70 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
sivai sxaTov xa eixoGi
of-the enemy was-said to-be | a-hundred and twenty
^uptd&rg, xai biaxooia tyeTtavr^opa.
ten-thousands, [1,200,000], and two-hundred scythe-bearing
upwaTa. As r ( oav J;a.xia%&iOL a/J.oi tTnrefc,
chariots. And there-were six-thousand other horsemen.
ovroi
of- whom Artagerses had-the-command ; these (horsemen) were
TeTay[j.voi Ttpo /^adt/lfcog aiVoii. As
drawn-up before (the) king himself. But 'of (the)
tov aGius r&av TfT-rape$
'army of-the king there-were four (being)
xa orpaT'iyo XOLL vfye(iave$,
commanders and generals and leaders, each
rpixovra
(having under his command) | thirty ten-thousands, [300,000],
3 A6pox6[ia$, Tfdcra^fpi'^g, Faj^prag,
(their names were) Abrocomas, Tissaphernes, Gobruas,
'Ap^dx^g. A? TOI'TOV Ttapeysvovro sv TYI [id%ri
Arbaces. But of-these there-were-present in the bat'lo
eg, xa sxarov xa
\ nine-hundred ten-thousands, [900,01)0], and a-hundred and
fifty scj'the-bearing chariots; for Abrocomas
ex oivxr^ vcr^cs rg f^^g nevre
marching from Phoenicia arrived-after the battle five
*^iepO. As ol avro[j.o%GavTeg sx rtiv
days. And (those) having-deserted from the
Ttap
enemy (that were) with (the) great king
vyyeffijov ravra Ttpog Ki'pov Ttpo Trig [td%y;<; '
announced these (things) to Cyrus before the battle:
xa, (.ler Try [i%Yiv, o crrfpoi 1
and, after the battle, (those that) thereafter
were-taken-prisoners reported the-same (things).
BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 71
A evrsi&sv Krpos z^&avvei sva (
And tbence Cyrus proceeds one days' -inarch,
TtapaGayyag Karr r
^making) three parasangs, with-all the army,
xal TO 'E/lX>77-'/xQ xal TQ fiaoSapixcd Gvvre-
both the Greek and the barbarian, drawn-up-iu-
u ' yap tiero fiaaihsa
order-of-battle ; for he-thought (that the) king would-offer-battle
TorTyj rri r^pa ' yap xar {leaov tor
(on) that (same) day; for about (the) middle (of) the
, TO
days'-march there-was (found) a-ditch dug deep, the
opyvia, f TO
breadth iudeed (was) five fathoms, and the depth three
bpyvial. Ae n Tot^pog TiapeTfTaTo dva 8id roi
fathoms. And the ditch was-extended up through the
plain to twelve parasaugs, just-to (the) walls
rov M>7&'a$. "Ev3a on daw al oi(jpv%$ peovaai
of-Media. Here are the canals flowing
drto rov Ttora^ov Tiyoyjrog ' os fieri, re TTapp$,
from the river Tigris ; and there-are four (of them),
TO [lev zvpog T&eSpiaiat, oz ia%vp&$
the breadth (of each is) of-the-size-of-a-plethrum, and very
fiaSsiai, xal Giraytjyd 7t/loia nfai h avraig'
deep, and corn-carrying vessels sail on ' them;
o da6d7^ovai dc, rov ^i^odrr t v, OB oia-
and they-discharge-their- water into the Euphrates, and they-
faiTtovGL sxdarYi "Ttapaadyy^v, yzfyvoai o'
leave (between) each a-parasang, bridges also
STteiGiv. T Hv oe arevn Ttdpooo^
'are (thrown) 'over (them). There-was (a) narrow passage
napd rov Evfypdryv, {iera%v rov Ttorapov xai
along the Euphrates, between the river ano
T'/;g Ta^poi; (5$ TO evpog EIXOGL Ttootiv.
the trench about the breadth of-twenty feet This
7* THE ANABASIS OF XENOP1ION.
OE tr t v rd<ppov (j.eyag {3aGi?.Ev$ noisl
trench (the) great king makes for (a 1
pjj^arog, ens ib/i TivvSdverai Kvpov TtpoG&avvovra.
defence, after he-heard-of Cyrus marching-against
xa
(him). This passage indeed not-only Cyrus but-also
Y[ arpana 7tap>7/le, xa eyevovro
the army went-through, and (so) became within the
Ta^pou. BaGifavg ^tev ovx ovv [ia.%EGaTo
trench. (The) king indeed 'did not therefore 'offer-battle
TauT^ ryj ri^epqt, d/l/ld 7to?Xa \yyri xai ITCTKJV
on-that day, but many tracks both of-horses
xa vpoTtwv ^to^opou^rcov yjaav
and of-men retreatin were visible.
rov
There Cyrus having-called Silanus the Ambra-
cian soothsayer, gave him three-thousand darics,
art Ttpdrt-po^ T^ ev&exaTYi an Ixsiv^g
because previously on-the eleventh (day) from that
, etev
day (while) sacrificing, he-said to-him that (the) king
OTJ (*a%elTai bsxa fifiep&v Kfpog 6'
"would not 'fight (for) ten days; Cyrus then
enev, ovx ccpa en //a^eZrai, ft ov
said, he-'will not then thereafter 'fight, if he-'will not
(ia%elTai v tavtaig tal$ r^aepatg' ev
'fight in these days; but if you-speak-
nCj v7tiG%voi>[j.ai (Tot exa Ta^ux^Ta. Toiiro
the-truth, I-promise you ten talents. Tliis
To %yvGiov Tore aTteoxez', Ttft at
gold 'he then 'paid, when the ten dsiy.j
TtapffiSov. 3 Enel 5' snl tri rd^pQ, fiaGLteix;
elapsed. After indeed, at the trench, (the) king
ovx exu^ve TO (Frpdfevfja Ki;pou ovafiaiveiv,
did not 'prevent the army of-Cyrus to-go-through (it),
BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 73
e$o%6 xal Krpw xai role, d/l/lo<$ OLTteyvuxevai
ae-seemed both to-Cyrus and to-the others to-have-given-up
tov fi%saL' wore ty vvrepaq
the (design) to-fight; so-that on-the following (day) Cyrus
s'TiopeiWo fia^Aov r^s^r^iev^. Ae
proceeded (on his march) more negligently. But
TX? rprvi snoielro rv Ttopeav re
on-the third (day) he-made the march not-only being-seated
7t rov ap//arog, xa ty&v Ttpo avrou
in (his) chariot, but-also having before him
V ra%L ' 06 tO
few (men, drawn up) in order ; but the greater (part of
arrc3 eTtooevsTo dratsraoayf-isvov,
the army) for-him proceeded-on | having-been-put-in-disorder, [without
xai Tto/lXd Tt5v oTtfajv rolg (TTpa-
observing any order], and many of-the arms for-the sol-
7t a^iav xa
diers were-carried on wagons and beasts-of-burden.
CHAPTER VIII.
Kat Y[V YI&YI re df.i<pl n^
And it-was now not-only about full market (time),
vat <7Ta^$ r t v TIGLOV EVCL sfiee xara-
ut-also the station was near where he-was-about to-ter-
ivsiv fiv'ixa Tlarayvag Ilepcr^g a^p,
jinate (the day's march) when Pataguas (a) Persian man,
Toy Ttiarfiv du<pi KCpo^ npofyaivetai
of-the faithful (adherents) about Cyrus appears
v xpro<; TO
riding at full-speed (with his) horse sweating;
xal ei&vg e66a Ttaaiv, olg $vefvy%ave,
and immediutely he-called-out to-all, whom he-met,
xai /pxptjaoc; xa Yivixg, on,
bcth ! iu-barbarian [in Persian] and in-Greek, that (the 1
74 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
GVV
king approaches with (a) large army,
y y-
prcparcd as for battle. Then indeed tbere-
vero 7io?.v$ rdpa%o$ ' yap ol 'E^"/.r l ve^ xal os
was great confusion; for the Greeks and also
7tdvT$ eboxovv arrixa ETtiTte-
all thought (that) 'he (the king) 'would suddenly 'fall
GipiGiv drdxroig ' Krpog re, ^
on them in-disorder; Cyrus not-only, having-leaped-dowu
ano rov a^iarog, ive8v rov Oupaxa, xal
from the chariot, put-on (his) breast-plate, but-also
avafiac, snl rov i7tnov ^aSe rd
mounting on (his) horse he-took (his) javelins
eg tag ^apac, Te Ttayye.s TIULGL rol$
in (his) hands, (and) not-only did-he-order all the
t, xa
rest to-arm-themselves, but-also each-one | to-plac-himself
ffg r^v rd%iv tavrov.
in the rank of-himself [to station himself in his own rank].
There indeed (in their proper stations) thcy-pliiced-theiuselves with
r
great haste, Clearchus indeed having the right
<rov xeparoc,
of-the (right) wing near the river Euphrates, but
o
Proxeuus having (his station next to him) and the others
[Mtd rovrov. Ae MEVUV xal TO
after this (in order). But Menon and (his)
TO evW[UW xepag rov
army had the left wing of-the Greek
Ae rov (3ap$apixov \nnslg HEV Tia<pZa-
(armj,. But of-the barbarian (force) horsemen namely (the) I'a|,hla-
nap
goniao ab->ut vthousand stood near Clearchus
BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 75
V
and the Greek peltastic (force) on the right,
8s ev TCJ eiWuaG) Te 3 Apialo$ 6
but on the left (was) not-only Ariajus the lieutenant
Ki'jpoi;, xal ro dWjo (3ap6apix6v Ki)po$ oe
of-Cyrus, but-also the other barbarian (force); Cyrus also
xa
and (the) horsemen with him about six-hundred (were in the
avrol j.ev UTI^LGSVOL 0coai xal
centre), they indeed having-been-armed with-breastplates and
7tapa ( iiYipioioi<;, xal Ttdvrsq xpdveffi TLX.YIV Ki;poir
armour-fur-the-thighs, and all with-helmets, except Cyrus;
eg
Cyrus indeed stationed-himself in the battle having
e xa
(his) head bare; and (it is) also said (that)
sv <rc
the other Persians expose-thcmselves in battle
xsfya^alg. Ae TtdvTeg ol
with -bare heads. Also all the horses, (namely)
ot ^prd Krpoi>, ii%ov xal Ttpo^eTo-
(those) with Cyrus, had both defensive-armour-on-their-
Ttia xa 7tpo(TTepw(a e o nne$ xa
foreheads and defensive-armour-for-the-breast; and the horsemen also
had Grecian swords.
Kal YIV YI&YI re (J.EGOV
And it-was now not-only -(the) middle 'of (the) 'day,
xal oiJTtw YiGav ol 7to?.{.ioi xara<pavlg' &
but-also nut-yet were the enemy visible ; but
tyyvero
when it-was early-afternoon a-dust appeared, like-as
e ov
(a) white cloud, but 'in no 'much time after.
v rco Tteoty en
something like blackness (appeared) on the plain I" on
76 TUB ANABASIS OF XENOPHGN.
Ae ore syiyvovro tyyv
much [much extended]. But when they-became
v n i /iv? trri 'vn ffir ^vn/v(\^ */>ct?rr\n'Jt f T yfti
A.LA,t '''/ t >>L /'X t Is yf Ut/ wA,L/w ' j ^* L L/LA-/ L c C * /vvAl
and thereupon something (like) brass gleamed-forth, and
at 7&yyjj.i xai ai rd^eig syiyvovro xara<pave^.
he spears and the ranks became visible.
K<zt r,Gav LTinelg (iev favxoS&paxfg snl
And there-were horsemen (having) white-corselets on
evarvvftav rv
the left of- the enemy, Tissaphernes was-said
to-comuiand these; next then (to) these (were the)
wicker-shield-bearers; next also (to these were) heavy-armed- men
GVV ^vkivaic, danici Tto^pscrt 5' OV-TOL s^eyovro
with wooden shields reaching-to-the-feet ; and these were-said
to-be Egyptians ; and (next followed) other horsemen (next)
d?Jlof TO^OTOU. nd^Tfg 5' ovroi
other bowmen. All these (marched together)
xara w?, exaarov TO svog topeveto
according-to (their) nation, each nation marched-on
Ae
I in (an) oblong full of-men [in solid column]. And
Ttpo avrv p^uara iaiTtovTa, GV%VOV
before them (were) chariots leaving (a) considerable (space)
an OylX37/lCi)P, ra $$ xa/\.ovf.ieiu
bctween one-another, (these) indeed werc-called scj - the-
^)6pa - sl%ov be rd fyeTtava cmoTeTaueva ex
ihariots; they-had the scj'thes extended from
r&v a^ovf^v elg n^dyiov, xai wtc
the axles in (an) oblique (direction), and (others) undci
the seats-of-the-drivers looking towards (the) ground SO-H:-
^LaxontEiv oro) ewvy^dvoisv. AE n
to-cut-through whatever they-might-meet. And the
BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 77
xa
(of them) was that hereafter-driving- into, and cutting-through into
Tag Ta;/g T&V 'EX/bJvG)!'.
the ranks of-the Greeks. [The design of these chariots
Q Ktfpog
was to drive into, and cut through the ranks of the Greeks.] What Cyrus
{levroi iLTtsv ore xa%.EGag Ttapsxefavero
however said when having-called (the men) he-eshorted
ToZg "EA/t^crt dv%ea$-ai tyv xpavy/jv t&v (3ap-
the Greeks to-sustain the shout of-the bar-
, rovro >evGv] ' yap
barians, in-this he-was-deceived; for they-approached not 'with (a)
xpavyy, a criy, c$ vvarov,
'shout, but 'in (as much) 'silence, as (it was) possible,
xal r[Gv%Yi, ev I(T6) xal ^pa^ecog. Kat ev
ad quietly, in (an) even (step) and slowly. And at
Toi;Ta) Kpo$, TtapE^avvcdV aiVog GVV Tliypyiti.
this (time) Cyrus, riding-by himself with Pigres,
rai tpa>7^eZ, xal rpiaiv 57 reTTapcrt cc? u Xotg, f 660,
the interpreter, and three or four others, he-called-out
T K/leap^o ayeiv TO cftpdrev^a xard to
to-Clearchus to-lead (his) army against the
rtiv Ttofafiiuv, o-rt fiaGifavs ely '
centre of-the enemy, that (the) king might-be there;
xav Efyri vix&ftev rovro nvra
and-if, said-he, we-conquer (in) this (quarter) all has-been-done
riftlv. Ae o KXcap^og opwv To ILEGOV (TTt^og,
for-us. But Clearchus seeing (that) middle dense-body
xal dxovcdv Ki;pou
(of soldiers), and hearing from-Cyrus (of the) king being
G> fov rivixov Eiuvvfiov, yap
beyond the Grecian left, for (the) king
TO (J.F.GOV
excelled so-much in-multitude, | so-that having the middle
savrov YIV
pf-hicoself [so that, stationed in the centre of his army,] he-was (*renl
7*
f% THE ANABASIS OP XL^.OMION.
eu irwj^/Mew TOI> Krpou, oX/l* owcog 6 R'/lK
beyond tfce-l e - 1 ul-(. : Tnis. hul however CleurchuJ
ovx YI^&EV a.7to(J7td(Jai TO fc%idv xepag dTto
'did not 'wish to-draw-off the right wing from
TOV TtoTa/aoC, fyofiovnevoc, p/i XVX^^E'LYI txaT^-
thc river, fearing lest he-might-be-surrounded on-both-
auStev, (5e T<5 Kt'pco dnExpivaTo, oTt fis'A&t,
sides, but to-Cyrus he-replied, I that it-would-be-a-care
to him that it-may-have (itself) well [that he would take care,
that everything should terminate wollj.
Kat sv VOVTQ TQ xaipti TO [iev tiapffapixov
And during this time the barbarian
Ttpovjet 6 ( aa?aoc;, ^f To
arm'y advanced steadily (and equall} 7 )* and the Gre-
TL [LEVOV V TO)
cian (army) still remaining in the same (placel, was-formed-
ex TCOV eTt Ttpouiovwv. Kat 6
in-order-of-battle from (those) still coming- up. And
Kupog 7tape%.avvG)v ov Tidvv Ttpog ai'TO) TQ
Cyrus riding-past not very near to-this (his)
dno()h7k)v f
army, surveyed (the armies) looking-at each-side,
xa
not-only towards the enemy but-ulso (towards) (his)
fpi^ovg. Ae He^o<|)c5v ' A^valog i$>v avfov
friends. But Xenophon (an) Athenian seeing him
QTto Toi; e J&faqvtxov, vTt&daag wg Gvvav-
from the Grecian (line), having-ridden-up as-if to-have
T^(Tat, 97peTo el Tt 7tapayye/U.oi *
met (him), asked if he-may-'have any-thing 'to-order,
who having-stopped (his horse) said, and-also ordered (l-'in)
Ttaoiv, oTt ^a Ta f^pa xa Ta
to-tell all, that both the sacrifices and the victims (were)
BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 79
. Aeyav 8e ravra tfxovae 6opv6ov lovrog
favourable. Saying this he-heard (a) noise going
6ia Tc5z' rd^Ecw, XCLL jfyero rig 6 Q6pv6og
through the ranks, and he-inquired what the noise
er/7- C ^e tzEvofytiv slTtev, on ro
might-be. And Xenophon said, that the watch-word "is
;<5>7 7tapsp%rai SevtEpov. Kal
now 'passing (through the ranks) for-the-second-time. And
0$ E&avfiaGE rig Ttapayy&fat, xal
}(irho) (Cyrus) wondered what-person gives-out (the word), and
r^ero o n TO ovv^ua ely. C ^' dnexpivaro,
he-asked what the watch-word might-be. And he-replied,
OTI Zerg aoT^p xal vixy. C be KCpo$
that (it was) Jupiter (the) preserver and victory. And Cyrus
having-heard (it), said, but 'I not-only 'receive (it) but-also let-it-be
ToCro. Ae eiTi&v ravra aTtfaavvE tig
so. And having-said this he-rode-away to | to-the
savrov' xa TGJ
place of-himself; [to his own station in the line ;] and the-two ar-
^ayye &ii%ry]v tin d/l/l'/y^G)!' ovxen rpia %
mies were-apart from one-another not-more-than three or
TTTapa crd&ia, foixa ol 9 E%fajV$ rs S7taidi>i%ov
four stadia, when the Greeks not-only sang-the-paean
xal Yip%ovrn levai dvrioi rol$ 7tofa[j.ioig. Ae
but-also began to-go against the enemy. But
cg TtopevonEi'tiv n
as (they) were-proceeding some (part) of-the phalanx fluctu-
(laiVE TO 87Cl^El7t6flEVOV ^p^ttTO
ated (from the rest) the (part) left-behind began
Oslv ^pOjUQ' xal Ttdvrsi; dtj.a J$deva7To
to-run with-speed; and (they) all together made-a-noise
Tc vDO/), xa E Ttvrsg
like-as they-shout to ilars, and also all
E^SOV. Ae nvEg hsyovGi, t5$ xal
ran. And some say, that 'they also 'sounded
80 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ralg dcrmcFi Ttoog ra <5opara, TTC
'with (their) 'shields against the spears, causing
fyoSov rolg t7t7toig. Ae Ttolv f^svfM
fear to-the horses. But before (that) (an) arrow
.EixvslG$ai, ol /3dp6aooL sxx?.ivovGi. xal
t j ) f
reaches (them), the barbarians give-waj 7 , and
fyEvyovGi. Kat ^77 svravSa [LEV ol ^EWweg
flee. And also there indeed the Greeks
xara xpdrog. be zSoav t&^Yftjoic,
followed with (all their) might, and calling-out to-one-another
[i-/l Oslv $pd|Uo, d^?.a 7tea$ai ev rd^ei. Ae
not to-run with-speed, but to-follow in order. But
TOC ap^a-ra, xeva, T^LO^V, f^eporro ra f.iev
the chariots, void of-drivers, were-horn (some) indeed
,
ra
through (the ranks) of-the enemy themselves, but (others)
xal $ia r&v *R%faqvc*v. Ae oi,
also through (the ranks) of-the Greeks. But (they),
when they-could see (them coming) | they-stood-apart [they opened their
ectri ang xa
ranks] ; but there-was some-one-person (who) also was-caught,
ev /.TtTto^powQ, sxTt^ayEig ' xal
in (a) race-course, he-having-been-struck-with-fear; and
[isvroi ov$e rovrov TtaSelv OI^EV
thcy-said however (that) neither 'did tins-person 'suffer | nothing;
[in any thing]; | neither 'did no-one other indeed [nor did any one
V V
else] of-the Greeks | suffer nothing [suffer any thing] in
ravry ry [taxy. TI^Y;V BTIL TCJ ercow^o rig
this battle, except on the left, some -one
was said to-have-been-shot-with-an-arrow.
As Krpog 6pt5^ rovg "E/l/b^ac; vixtivrag xal
But C^'rus seeing the Greeks conquering and
BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 81
ro
pursuing the (part of the army) opposed-to them, bping-pleaeea,
xa 7tpoGxvvov[.ivos 377 $ aGv$ vrc
and being-saluted now as king by (th)se)
d.[i3) avtov, ovo' &$ s^x^ &<&**'
al)out him, nor (yet) was-'he thus 'led-away to-pursue (the enemy),
tv
but keeping drawn-up-in-close-order the band of-the
GVV avr, eTtepelro on
eix-nundred horsemen with himself, he-carefully-watched what
' yap xa yei
(thej king would-do; for 'he well 'knew (Jwn/
on %ot IJ.EGOV rov
that he-kept the-centre of-the Persian army.
Kat Se 7ta,v-rc, ol a^ovteg rtiv fiapSdpuv
And also all the commanders of-the barbarians
%OVT$ TO fJ.GOV OLVTtiv fyovvro,
occupying the centre of-their (command) led (them thus
xa evai v
into action) thinking thus also to-be the-most-secure
YIV n !G%V$ avrG/v y
if I the strength of-them [their strength] should-be on-either-side,
xcu i %yYipiev 7tapayyi.LL n, to
and, if they-should-want to-order any-thing, (that) the
OTpdrei^a dv aiG$dvG$ai ri^.LGL %p6vca. Kat
army may perceive in-half (the) time. And
tots [ISGOV trjg
even-indeed (the) king having then (the) centre oi-the
| army of-him [of his army] was nevertheless beyond (the)
xfyatog tov K^pov. 3 E7tt &E oi'^ftc
left wing of-Cyrus. When indeed no-ona
fj.d%to ex tov dvtiov avtti OVOE
fought from the opposite (part) (either) against-hiinself (nor) (or)
tolg tftayfj-wois e^nooGev avfav,
(those of his own troops) drawn-up before him,
82 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
og eg
he-commenced-wheeling-round as for-the-purpose-of surroundin
ty Krpog Macrae; ^77 <yv6fievo$ 6
Then indeed Cyrus, fearing lest haviug-got in-the-rear
he-might-cut-to-pieces the Grecian (forces), moves-on against
xa {ia.(j)v GVV
(him); and having- charged with the six-hundred (horsemen with
q. rovg rerayi-ievovg Ttpo a
him), conquers (those) drawn-up before (the) king,
xa erpe-e sg fyvyriv rove,
and turns into flight the six-thousand (horsemen
xal avrog feyeraL aTtoxrelvai
guarding the king), and he (Cyrus) is-said to-have-killed
| with-the hand of-himself [with his own hand] Artagerses
TOV ap%ovra arrtiv. Ae w$ r, rpo7t>7 lyevfTO,
tho commander of-thein. But as the rout occurred,
xal ol i~ax6Gioi KrpoL', btaffJteipowrcu
also the six-hundred (horsemen) of-Cyrus, are-dispersed
fmatG<LYt%$ slg TO SuhxeW TI^V Ttavv
having-rushed-on | to the pursuing ; [in pursuit] ; except (a) very
few, (that) were-left about him, (and who were)
o
nearly-all (those who) are-called table-companions. Being
5e GVV rovTGig. xa&opq. (3aG$Ja xal TO
therefore with these, he-sees (the) king and the
iTt<^og diup 1 sxelvov, xal e&vg ovx
dense-body-guard around him, and immediately he-'did not
^fd^FTo d/l?u' EiTt&v, 6pc5 tov di'^pa, te-ro ETC'
"restrain-himself, but saying, I-see the man, he-rushed on
arrov xal Ttaiei xara TO crrep^o^, xal
aim; and strikes at (his) breast, and
titpuGxti Sid rov O&paxog, Q$ Kr^aiag 6
wounds (him) through the breast-plate, as Ctesias the
BOOK T. CHAPTER VIII. 83
tarpog <p'/;Gi, xal airog
physician says, and (moreover) he-himself says (that) he-healed
ro rpa.vi.ia. Ae rig Ttaiovra
the wound. But some-one, (while he was) striking (at the king)
dxovri^Ei airov /3<aoj$ 7ra/l<rc3 {no rov
hits him violently 'with (a) 'javelin under the
^SaZuov ' xal svrai&a xal (3aGifav$
eye : and there (then were) both (the) king
xal Krpog fj.a^6uei'ot, xal ol d{i<f)
and Cyrus fighting, and (those likewise) about
arrovg vnep exarepov '
them (were fighting), for each (of their own chiefs) ;
rtiv u<p
how-many indeed (of those) about (the) king died
eyEi' yap r t v nap
(in battle) Ctesias tells (us); | for he-was about him;
& re Krpog avrog
[for he attended the king's person]; and not-only Cyrus himself
dne&ave, xal oxro, ol apiGroi, rtiv
died, but-also eight, the most-distinguished (persons)
Ttept arror, sxstvro en aiVw. Ae
(of those) about him, lay (dead) on him. But
marorarog arr< rv
Artapates, the most-faithful to-him (of his) sceptre-
rov^pv depdncjv, Zeysrai, eneiSy] elbe Krpoz^
bearing servants, is-said, after he-saw Cyrus
nenruxora, xaranr^rfiac, and rov nnov
fallen, (that) having-leaped from (his) horse
Kat ol (IEV <paGi
to-have-thrown (himself ) on-him. And (some) indeed say (that)
rwa
(the) king ordered some one | to-have-killed [to kill]
airov Ki'po), ot be GnaGausvov
him (lying) on-Cyrus, but (others say, that) having-drawn
rov xivxyv, niGfyaGai savrov yap
(his) scimitar, he-killed himself; for
84 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
& Xal <p6pL GrpETtTOV, XCLl
he-had (a) golden-one; and also he-wore (a) chain, a.nd
, xal Ta?Jla, QOTtep ol apfcrroi
bracelets, and (such) other (ornaments), as the most-distinguished
'of (the) 'Persians (are accustomed to wear) ; for he-had-been-honoured
j7io ijpou Te i evvoiav xa
by Cyrus not-only for (his) good-will-and-afiection, but-also (for his)
very-great-fidelity.
CHAPTER IX.
ovv
Thus now indeed died Cyrus, (a) man being
te tv ep(T(^ yevoiisvuv [ier
not-only 'of (all) 'the Persians existing since Cyrus
rov ip%aiov, aai/xoTaTog, xa
;he elder, princely, but-also the-most-worthy
, wg 6fj.o?MyelraL Ttapa navruv
co-reign, as is-agreed-to by all (-(those)
Soxovvrw yevevSai lv Tts/pot Krpou.
appearing to-have-been in (the) experience of-Cyrus [those inti-
[lV TTpCOTOV, G)V ETl
mately acquainted with Cyrus]. For indeed first, being yet (a)
, ore 87taLveto xa avv TO
boy, when he-was-educated both with (his) brother
xal GVV role, a^oig TtaiGL,
and with the other boys, he-was-thought (to be) the-best
Ttdvruv Ttdvra. Tap Ttdvreg ol Ttalbsg
of-all in-all-things. For all the sons
Tlepcrtoi' Tt5^ dpt'crTG)^ Ttai&evovrai inl rale,
of-Persians eminent-in-rank, are-educated | at toe
rig cv
gates 'of (the) 'king; [in the royal palace] ; there one uiaj
BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 85
(J.6V
learn indeed much (of the) wisdom-of-temperance-and-
VYIV, $ ecrrt ovr' dxovGai ovr'
modesty, but it-is (possible) neither to-hear nor to-see
6v. A' ol 7tal&<; xal Oeo^rat rovg
any-thing base. But the boys both see (those)
TifttiuEvovs vno /2a(Ti/leG) xal dxovovai,
honoured by (the) king and hear (thereof),
xa
and (in like manner of ) others being-disgraced; so-that straightway
bvrsc, Ttal&eg [tavSavovai re ap^etv xal
being (yet) boys they-learu not-only to-govern but-also
dp^ea^at. "Er-S-a Kpog [isv s&oxet Ttptirov
to-be-governed. There Cyrus indeed seemed first (of all)
slvaL ai&Yi[tovara f ro$ TOV faixiuTtiv, re
to-be the-most-niodest (of his) equals-in-age, (and) not-only
rolg TtpedDTfpotg xa
to-obey the elders but-also much-more (readily than)
tavtov' eneira
(those) more-inferior (to) him (in rank) ; and next-then
fyi^irtTtoTarog, xal ^p>70"3at Tolg
he-wus-most-fond-of-horses, and (was able) to-use (or manage) the
iTtTtotg apiora. A' sxpivov avrov
horses (in the) best (manner). And they-discerned him
evai xa ^io^ascfTaTov xa
to-be also the-most-desirous-in-learning, and most-diligent and-indefa-
rov TOV epyuv eig rov
tigable | (in) the operations for war, [in warlike exercises],
xa xovrGsug. .
not-only (those) of-arehery but-also (those) of-throwing-the-dart. When
e f7tpe7t T rixq, yjv xa
indeed it-beoame (his) age, he-was both most fond-of-hunting,
xal (izvroi <pL%oxiv$vv6raro$ Ttpo^
and even most-fond-of-danger-and-adventure (in encounters) against
ra Oypia. Kal Ttore ovx erpsaev apxrov
wild-bearts. And once he-'did not 'fear (a) she-bear
<J
86 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rti<ppo[j.vy]V, d/l/la Gv^TtEGuv
(when) attacking (him), | but falling-together [but in the al-
7 an rov
tack and conflict] he-was-dragged from (his) horse.
xal [tv ETtaSe ra xal, rag
| and indeed he-suffered the [he received some wounds] and, the
Ota/lag &v EL% (pavepag, be <reXo$
scars of-which he-had visible (on his body), but at-last
xarxav, xal [tEvroi EKO'L^GE rov TtpwTov
he-killed (the bear), and indeed he-made the (person) first
coming-to-assist (him) to-be-considered-very-happy by-many.
wto TOV
AVhen indeed he-was-sent-down by (his) father (as)
crarpa7i>7$ Av&iag re xal r^g [teydtyg <i>pvytag
satrap of-Lydia and also of-the Great Phrygia
xa a7t7tao^ta$, e xa
and Cappadocia, and likewise appointed commander
nvruv, o$ xayxei potF(jat eg
of-all, to-whom it-appertains to-be-assembled in (the) plain
[lev sneeiev avtov on
of-Castolus, first indeed he-showed himself | that
TtEDi
he-'made (it) for 'himself very-much, [that he held it of the great
ft GTtSLGairo TO xaL
est importance to himself], if he-made-a-treaty (with any one), and
EL GVVOiro TQ Xa EL TQ
if hc-made-an-agreement (with any one), and if (to any one;
&V. Kal yap
he-promised aiiy-thing, to-deceive (in) nothing. And
ETtiGTEVOV
therefore indeed the cities entrusting-themselves to-him, confided
6' OL avfyzg STtLGTevov '
.in him) as-also (in like manner did private) men confide
xal EL tig EysvEro 7to%[iio$, Krpot
(in him); and if any-one became hostile, Cyrus
BOOK I. CHAPTEK IX. 87
G7t8iGa[.iEvov sniGVEvs av
aaving-made-a-treaty (with him) he-was-confident (that) 'he would (have to)
rtaOslv (.ly&Ev Tiapa rag Grtovtiag. Toiyapovv S
suft'er nothing contrary to- the treaty. Therefore when
T((7(7a$epm, Tidcrat at Tto
he-waged-war (against) Tissaphernes, all the towns
txovGaL elhowto Kvpov dvri TiGGa<pepvov<; 7&jr t v
voluntarily chose Cyrus before Tissaphernes except (the)
Mf/bydiW* $e ovrou efyoffovvro avtov on ovx
Milesians; but they feared him, because he-'did not
Tap
'wish to-abandon | (those) fleeing [the exiles]. For
xa 7teexwv f to /^j %a< syzv, on
'he also 'showed 'by (his) 'deeds, and said, that
av ov nore Ttpootro enel ana^ syevETo
"he would not ever 'desert (them), when once he-became (a)
ou'Toig. oi' EI [IEV yEvoivro ETL
friend to-them, nor if indeed they-should-become yet less
8s 7tp%eiav en xdxiov.
(in number), and should-suffer (a) yet worse (condition thnn they
Kat si nc, TtoitfvEiEv avrov n dya^ov
were in). And if any-one should-do him any-thing good
or bad, it-was indeed evident (that he was) striving
vtxav ' xai <e
to-conquer (in these respects); and also some used-to-mention (a)
ei*%Ylv avTov, we EV^OITO ffiv toGovrov %povov,
wish of-him, that he-desired to-live so-long (a) time,
VIX&YI xa tovg
until 'he, requiting (them), 'might-excel both (those)
ev xa tovg xax$.
acting well and (those acting) ill iiohim\
Kat ^ap oi)v by
And therefore truly the-most (of men) desired
rpoecrSai aiVco kvi dv&pl ys rtiv sty' T\^V
to-coinmit to-him (the) one (only) man at-least in _ our
88 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa ^YifjLarccL xa Ttoig xa r
(their) property, (their) towns, | and the bodies
tavrtiv.
of-thein [and their persons].
Oi) [iev ty av rig elnoL ov$e TOUT'. o>g eta Toi-g
Nor iudeed can any-one say this, that he-let the
xaxovpyovg xal d&ixovg xaray&av, d^^f
evildoers and unjust deride (his authority), but
d<2>a<$ecrraTa navruv sirifiDpElto. A'
inost-unsparingly of-all (men) he-punished (transgressors). | Aud
yjv TtoX/lcmg l$Elv, Ttapd
it-waif often to-see, [and there were often to be seen], | on
Tag crret^o^e^ag 6^01;$, d^pwTtoug
the trodden roads [on the frequented roads] men
xa Tiov, xa %<$ xa
deprived of-feet, (or) of-hands, (or)
COOTS kv rvi dp^y Kvpov eyEv
of-eyes; so-that in the dominion of-Cyrus it-was
xa
(possible) 'for both Greek and barbarian, 'doing nothing
dftlXOVVTl, 7tOpVE(J&ai dfeog, OTtOL Ttg JJ&&EV,
'wrong, to-travel fearlessly, withersoever one wished,
EfcOVVl O Tfc 7tpO^OpOi)7.
(and) having (with him) whatever he-might-proceed-with (that suited
bis convenience). It-has-been-acknowledged indeed (that)
Ti[j.av ta^ep^Tog tovc,
he-honoured very-much | (those) good for war
Kai
[those having a disposition for, and skilled in, military affairs]. And
uev
indeed | (a) war was to-him first [his first war was]
Ttpog Htcr^ag xal MIXTOT;^' xal of>r ai'rog
against (the) Pisidians and Mysians; ^nd therefore himself
leading-,an-army into these places, (those) whom
BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 89
ISshovrag xivbvfiEVEiv fovrovc
he-saw willing to-encounter-danger (in his service) the-Fatui;
he-made rulers 'of (the) 'places which he-subjugated,
<e ETtEira xa
and moreover 'he also 'honoured (them) with-rewards in-another (man
JJ.EV tovg dya&ovg
ner). So (that) indeed | the good [brave men] appear
drovg, &E rovg xaxovg
(*.o be) the-most-fortunate, but (that) the bad [cowards]
d^Lova^ai elvai &ov%.ov$ rovruv.
were-considered-worthy (only) to-be (the) slaves of-these (brave
men). Therefore there-was (a) great abundance to-him
tv s/(.vrG)V XIVVVEVELV, OTtov tig
[Cyrus] of-those willing to-encounter-danger, when any-one
ooiro
might-think (that) Cyrus would-perceive (him).
Me^ ys Eig $ixaioctvv/iv, EL fig
In-truth as-regards justice, if any-one might-become
fyavEpog aiVo (3ov%.6[ivog sTti^Eixvva^ai,
apparent to-him (as) desiring to-show (this vir-
ETtOlElTO TtOlslv
tue in himself), above all, he-caused to-make such
(persons) richer (than) (those) seeking-gain
EX rov dbixov. Ka< ydbp ofiv rs Tto/lXd d/l^la
by injustice. And therefore not-only many other
aio, xa
(things) were-administered justly for-him, but-also he-had- rhe-use-of
Tap
(a) real army, (and one worthy of the nane). For
xal GTparyyol xal 3jO%ayol ETtfavaav 7tp6$ sxslvov
ilso generals and captains | sailed to him
[came to him from other countries] not on-account -jf-uioney,
8*
90 THE ANABASIS OF XENOP1ION.
d/U/ sTtfi eyvtetiav ELVO.L
but after they-knew (it) to-be more-profitable to-obey
KupG) m/ltSg, 57 TO xe-p8og Kara ^va.
(and serve) Cyrus well, | than the gain for (a) month
3 A/l/td (iev el Tig ye, ai>rw
[than their monthly wages]. But indeed if any-one at-lcast, h
7ipocrTdai'Ti Ti, vrtyperfoeiev mXwc
having-cominanded any-thing, should-have-assisted-to-do (it) well
to-no-one (acting thus) did-'he ever 'permit (his) alacrity
d^dptaTov. Toiyapoi;^ ^ xpdnaroi {inr^s-
(to go) unrewarded. Therefore truly | the-best servant.s-and-
Tai Ttavroc,
officers of-every work (or undertaking) vvere-said to-bo
to- Cyrus [the best talents for all affairs were at the command of Cyrus].
Et <e 6po>7 Tira ovTa bewov olxovopov tx TOT)
If also he-saw any-one (being) (a) skilful manager | from
Sixaiov, xal xataaxevd^ovrd, Te
justice, [consistent with justice], and improving-the-land, not-only
(5pag, >7$ ccp^oi, xal noiovrra Ttpod-
'of (the) 'country, which he-governed, but-also making (an) increased-
6&ovg av TtoTtoTe cu^edeTo ovdevo,
produce (therefrom) 'he would never 'take-away any-thing (from
dX/l' del 7tpo<7$i<5ou Ti/Uteo ' wdTe
such a person), but always (rather) he-added more; so-that
xa STtovovv yireog, xa exrvTo
(men) laboured cheerfully, and acquired (property) confidently,
xal av o tig 7te7taTo fjxiara expvnte
and moreover what any-one had-acquired the-least did-he-conceal (it)
' yap efycdvefo ov
from-Cyrus ; | for he-was-manifestly not envying [for he manifestly
Toig ^>ai^p<g
did not envy] (those who) openly acquire-riches, but
TOIC
wus-eiiucavouring to-use (or put into circulation) the wealth.
BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 91
rtiv dnoxpvTtTouevtev. ^Oaovg fy&ovc, ye ^v
ot'-those concealing (it). As-'many friends 'as indeed
7ior/7(7ouTo, xal yvoiri ovrag evvov$,
ae-miglit-make, and knew (them as) being well-disposed (to him-
xa xprsie eivai xavovc,
Bclf), and might-judge (them) to-be fit co-operators,
o TI
|in whatever wishing he-might-happen to-accoinplish, [in
whatever he might happen to wish to accomplish], he-is-acknowledged
Ttvwv
by all to-have-been certainly the-best (and most skilful)
to-t-herish (such friends, and attach them to himself). For
xa airo rovro evsxa ot>7tep
also (for) this same (reason) on-account of-which he-himself
thought (that) he-needed friends (namely) that he-might-have co-ope-
xa artoc, 7te<pdro svai xpnaro$ avvspyog
rators, and he-himself endeavoured to-be the-best assistant
orov
'to (his) ! friends (in) whatever that he-might-perceive
exaGTov e
each-one (was) desiring (to effect).
Ae [J.EV olfiai ye &v elg
And indeed I-think | (that) 'he at-least being one man [that he
of any one man at least] 'received the-most presents, (and this)
bid 7to/(./(.d' be ravra Siebibov rolg
for many (reasons); but these (presents) he-distributed 'to
(his) 'friends very-much (excelling) certainly (in this -respect)
GxoTtv Ttpog tovg tpoTtovg f
all (men), looking to the manners of-each,
Ka orov
and (to that) of which he-saw each-one the-most needed
92 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kou 6'cra TIC, Tte^noi
And whatever (present) any-one might-send (him as a:) ornament
TO (Touart ai>To5, 77 wg tg
(for- the body of-him, [for his person], either as-if for (use in)
Ttofapov, YI tog Fig xa^c^TtiGfioVj xai
war, or as-if for (use in personal) ornament, and
TtFpT Toi/rov fxpaaav ^.eyeiv, on fisv
about these (presents) they-affirined (that) he-said, | that indeed
TO Gtifia SO.VTOV av 011 ovvairo xoGfiySfjvai
the body of-himself could not be-able to-have-been-adorued
TtOLGi T '01)701$,
[that his own person could not be adorned] with-all these (presents),
but he-might-think (that) friends (havlng-'beeii) handsomely 'adorned
[isyiGrov xoO[.iov drool. Kai (j.er TO
(to be) the-greatcst ornament 'to (a) 'man. | And indeed the
vixav TCC
to-surpass [the surpassing] the great [greatly] [and indeed that
TOVC, fyfaovg noiovv-ra cv
he should greatly surpass] (his) friends (in) doing good (is)
ovoev OavftaGrov, eneLO^ ys r t v xal ovvaT&rspos'
nothing wonderful, since at-least he-was also the-most-able ;
oe TO TtEpizlvai v&v fyilMV
| but the to-be-superior [but that he should excel] (his) friends
, xa To
in-kind-attention, and | the to-be-eager [his eagerness]
(Zpfeoku, TaCTa fyoiye ooxel elvau
to-gratify (and oblige), these, to-me-at-least, seem to-be
ayaara. Tap Ki3pog TtoWdxig ens^ne
admirable. For Cyrus often sent
{3ixov$ oivov, oTtore hdfioi Ttdvv
half-empty jars of-wine, whenever he-might-receive (any) very
T(OVV, iJyCJV, OTt OUTtO ^>7 7lO/l/loi>
sweet (and fine-flavoured), saying, that never-yet truly 'for (a) 'long
%OOVOV STttTV^OL nOLOVi olvti fOVfOV'
time ui<l-Le meet with-finer-flavoured wine (than) this;
BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 93
ovv ensures tovrov Gol, xal 8el?ai Gov sxmelv
therefore he-sent this to-you, and he-requests of-you to-drink
rovTov VYinepov avv og
this to-day -with those-whom you-love most.
TLoW.dxi$ be ^Tts^LTte nuiGputovg fflvag,
Often indeed he-sent \ half-eaten geese [parts of geese],
xal v^LLGsa dprcov, xal d/lXa toiavTa, xefavuv
and halves of-loaves, and other such (things), ordering
TOV ^epo^ra smteyeiv ' Kpo<;
the bearer to-say (when he presented them) ; Cyrus
YIG^YI Tovroig . ovv fiovterat, xal ere yevGaG&ai
was-delightedwith-these; therefore he- wishes also you to-taste
TOVTUV. 0nov ^e %^o$ ^7 Tt&w GTtdviog,
of- these (same). Whenever indeed fodder was very scarce,
6' avrog s&vvaro TtapaGxevaGaG&ai, 8ia to e%etv
and he was-able to-proeure-it \ through the to- have
7to/l/loj;$ vTtYjperag xal ^td ryjv inp&eiav,
[by having] many servants and through (his) care,
$ta7te[i7tG)v TOI>$ fyihoic, exsteve
sending-it-about (among) (his) friends he-ordered (them;
rovrov vov %v tolg nnoig
to-throw this fodder to-the horses j carrying
<r cro^ara zavrv a>$
the bodies of-them [carrying their persons], so-that (the horses)
(j.r; ayuGL 'tovg fyihov$ tavrov TteivtiWEg. Et 5
'may not 'carry the friends of-himself hungering. If
be 5>7 TtoTe Ttopevoiro, xal nfalGroi
indeed at-any-time he-might procceed (anywhere), and many
H&toiev o^ecrSou, 7tpoGxa/{>v rovg fyihovg
tnight-be-about to-see (him), calling-to (his) friends
he-held- earnest-conversation-with-them, that he-might-show (those) whom
Tt^qc. ^ncrrg eycvye s% &v dxovu xpivu
he-h,>noured. So-that I-at-least from (that) which I-hear judge
ov&eva ovre f E^^iuv ovre (3ap8dpur
(t'jat) no-one either 'of (the) 'Greeks or 'of (the) 'barbarians
94 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
vno 7ivai>. g xa ros
to-have-been-loved by more (persons). And also thia
tsxfL^oio^ rovrov, ovodg (J.EV fotyei
(is a) proof of-this-sanie (thing), no-one indeed deserted
Ttpog (3aGitea Ttapa Kvoov, ovrog
to (the) king from Cyrus, he-being (as a subject no
oov^ov ' Tt/byy 'OpoVTag
better than a) slave (of the king); except Oroutes (who)
' xa 7j ovrog f t&%v evoe avrov
attempted (it); and truly this (Orontes) speedily found him,
0V CJFTO IVCLL rttG-TOV 01
whom he-thought to-be faithful to-himself, more-friendly to-Cyrus
Yj savrti' be no^ol (mri'X^ov Ttapa
than to-himself; but many deserted from (the) kin
Ttpog Kvpov, 7t$>7 zyevovro
to Cyrus, after they-became hostile to-one-another,
xa OVTOL [isvTOL o
and these indeed (persons) the-most beloved
wt avrov, vop^oWEc, ovrsc, dyaSol
by him (the king), thinking (that) being brave (men)
Ttapa Kupco, av t pvy%&veiv d^oTepag .rifj.ys
under Cyrus, to-obtain more- worthy honour (and reward)
YI Ttapa /3acn/let. Ae xal TO yev6[ivov
than from (the) ' king. And also (that) happening
aiVw sv T72 r&svTYi rov {3iov fitya
to-hiiu at the end 'of (his) 'life (is a) great
rsxjj-Tipiov. on xal avrog r t v dya36$, xal t&vvaro
proof, that he was brave, and could
rove, TtiO-rovg xa KVVOVC,
rightly judge (those) faithful (to him), and well-disposed,
xal {3e6ai0vg. Tap avrov aTtoS-i'foxovrog, Ttdvreg
and steadfast. For he dying, all
ol fyL^oi xal Gvvroane^oi Ttap' avrov ajt&avov
(his) friends and table-companions with him died
f.ia%6/utvoi I'Ttep Kvoov, n^v ^Aoiaiov ' ovroc,
lighting over Cyrus, except Ariscus ; this (person
BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 95
ct terayuevog Tvy%avev era
indeed | stiuimiLMl happened [happened to be stationed] on
tov
the left, commanding the cavalry ; but when he-learned
Kvoov nsTtruxoTa etyvyev %uv xal
(of) Cyrus having-fallen he-fled having also (with him)
To Ttdv arprevfia ov n
the entire army which he-commanded.
CHAPTER X.
Sy n xefyaT^i Kijpoi; O
There indeed the head of-Cyrus is-cut-off,
xal n <5fc-ta %etp. Ae fiaGihevc,, xal ol
and-also the right hand. But (the) king, and (those)
GVV ai'Tcj, biuxuv elsTtattei ft'g TO Kvpaov
with him, pursuing falls | on the CyreaD
xa [iev o
catnp ; [on the camp of Cyrus] : and indeed (those soldiers)
[lETa 'Apicdov ovxeft laravrai, d^/la fyevyovai
with Ariazus no-longer stand but flee
bid <rov crrpaTOTte^oi; avrtiv els rov
through | the camp of-them [their camp] to the
afd^fjov. EvS-zv &p[i7jvTo' 6' ehtyovro elvai
station, whence they-had-started (last) ; | and there- were- said to-be
Ttapada^ai T>7$ ooi;.
four parasangs of-the road [and which was said to be
Ae (3aa&v$ xal ol GVV
four parasangs distant]. But (the) king and (those) with
oi'Tcj re oiaond^ovGL rd d/l/la
him not-only plunder other (things, which were)
Tto/l/la, xal %.a(.i6dvi tyv <&uxai$a r^v
many, but-also he-takes the Phocaean (woman), the
xi&a Kvoov xal fayoij.ev'riv elvai,
soncubine of-Cyrus, and (who) was-said to-be,
06 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
Go<pv;i> xal xatyv. As r\ mo-repot fi
wise and beautiful. But the younger (concubine) the Milesian
vno TOV u<pi
(woman), having-been-taken by (those) about (the) kin
yvuvrj Tipog
escapes | naked [in her under garments] to (those of ) the
'E/l/ljfwOl', 01 E%OVTS O7l/la TV%OV 8V
Greeks, who having arms happened (to be stationed) among
rot; Gxvo<p6poi$ xal d
the baggage-train; and having-been-drawn-up-against (the Persians)
drtExTELvav 7to?.?.oi)$ [isv rtiv ap7ta%6vTWj be
they-killed many indeed of (those) plundering, but
ot xal aiVov oLTie Sarov ' ys [.i^v
(some) also of-themselvea died; at-least indeed they-'did
orx eipvyov, aUja, xa EGuGav ravrr;v, xal
not 'flee, but also saved this (woman), and
d?Jla, oTtocra eyevovro evrog ai'rov
other (things), whatever were within (the lines) of-them,
xa %pYjuara xa otvpwTioi, Ttvra
both property and men, all were-saved.
xa o
There not-only (the) king, but-also the Greeks
, o
were-distant from-one-another about thirty stadia, the
(Greeks) indeed pursuing (those opposed) against themselves,
w$ vixtivreg Ttdvrag, 5' ol apTtd^ovreg, t5$
as conquering all, but the (Persians) plundering, as
j?07! ViXd>VTE$ 7tdvT$. A* 7tEL flEV ol E/J. rVrZ
now conquering all. But when indeed the Greeks
O-TI aGiv$ GVV r Groarsruan
perceived, that (the) king with (his) army
et7 ev
might-be among (their) baggage-train, and (the) king
av YIXOVGS
OB-Uie-dther-band heard from-Tissaphernes, that the Greeks
BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 97
vix&ev rd xa& avrovg, xal oitixovrE$
might-be-conquering the (army) opposed to-them, and pursuing,
oi%ovrai Eig to TtpoG^sv, Ivrat&a oy
they-advance to (a distance) forward, there truly (then
$ fiv re oote< rovg eavrov.
the) king indeed not-only | collects (those) of-himself,
xal Gvvrdrrsrai' OE 6
[collects together his forces], but-also draws-them-up- in-line; but
K/leap;o$ xa^EGag IlpG^evov, yap YIV TityGiairarog,
Clearchus having-called Proxenus, for he-was the-nearest,
e TtEf-iTtoiEV rtvag, 57
consulted (with him), if tbey-should-send some (of the troops), or
OLSV pyovreg STIL TO
all should-go | about-helping [to relieve] (to) the camp.
xa
During this (time) also (the) king was again
JV, &g sboxei oTtiG^Ev. Kat [lev ol
evidently approaching, as it-seemed from-behind. And indeed tho
Greeks having-faced-about prepared-themselves, as-if (the king)
xal O8%6uevot ravTvi' OE 6
were-advancingaud-also receiving (him) in-that (direction); but the
[lev OIK
king indeed 'did not lead (his troops) in-that (direction),
o Tov
but (by the way) in-which he-had-passed bej'ond (their) left
xa
wing, by-the-saine (way) also he-led-back (his forces), taking-with
xa rov$ EV TY
(him) both (those) in the battle, having-deserted
xar rovg >7^a$, xa tGaafyEpvyjv, xa fov$
to the Greeks, and Tissaphernes, and
GVV aiVcj. Tap 6 TiGGafyepv^t; ovx
(those) with him. For Tissaphernes 'did not
ztyvyEv EV TV? Ttporv? GvvooQ, o/l?.a SifaaGE xard
'flee in the first encounter, but charged against
9
98 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
7te?sraGrd$ Ttapa rov
the Greek targetiers along the river;
oe Si&avvttv [iev xarexavve ovosva.
but charging-through (the ranks) 'he indeed 'killed no-one
$' ol "E/l/bfi'eg oiaGrdvreg enaiov
but the Greeks standing-apart (and making a passage) struck
xal r,x6vn%ov avrovg '
(them with their swords) and threw (their javelins) at-thein ;
'E7tt(i3e^>7$ oe 'A^<|7toXiT>7$ $?% vtiv 7te/l-
Episthenes (the) Aruphipolite commanded the tar-
racTTov, xal e/ttyero ysreGSai <ppovi[j.o<;.
getiers, and was-said to-be (a) prudent (and able com-
A' o Ttacra^Ep^g ovv, wg %^v [Lelov,
mander). But Tissaphernes therefore, as having \ less
>7, {J.EV ovx
[the worst], was-forced-to-depart, indeed he-'does not 'return
Tta/Uv, ^ d<pix6[j.vog slg TO orparonzSov to
again, but having-arrived at the camp of-the
'E/l/l>7^6)v, XEl Gvvrvy%dveL /^curt/let, xal by
Greeks, there he-meets-with (the) king, and
eno^evovro ouov
(then)having-drawn-up-their-forces they-marehed together back (again).
A' 7tel YiGav xard TO etuvvfiov Xpa$ Tt5r
But when they-wcre opposite the left wing of-the
'E/lybfj'G)!', ol ^E/l/l^wg EoeiGav, n?} npoGayoisv
Greeks, the Greeks feared, | lest they-might-lcad
Ttoog TO xpa$ xal
against (that) wing [lest they would attack that wing] and
surrounding (them) on-both-sides they-inight-'cui
avtovg' xal E&OXEI avrols dvanrvGGEiv TO
them 'oflf; and it-seemed (best) to-them to-fold-back the
XEoa$, xal TtoifaaGSai rov norauov oTtia^-v.
wing and to-place the river in t:
'Ev ^ be ravra eSovfavovro,
Tn (the time) in-which indeed (fhiit) they-were-planning (this manoeuvre),
BOOK I. CHAPTEE X. 99
xa YJ
and now-indeed (the) king having-ehanged (his line)
et$ TO ai'To G%yj[j.a xaTEGrrfiev dvriav
into the same form (that) he-placed (it) fronting the
TO nyrov GVVYIEL
phalanx, | just-as (at) first he-rnight-have-come light-
[j.ero$. Ae c5$ ol
ing [just as he came at first to offer battle]. But as the
^E/Ub^fg EL&OV 6vra$ re syyvg xal Tiocpa-
Greeks saw (them) being not-only near and-also drawn-
rerayfiEvovg, av$-i$ Ttaiaviaavreg STtyeaav eTt
up-in-order-of-battle, again singing-the-pacan they-advanced yet
Tto/Li; Ttpo^^orepov 97 TO 7tpoa3ei'. A'
much more-eagerly (and spirited) than before. But
av ol {3dp$apOL ovx f^e^o^To, d/l/l'
again the barbarians 'did not 'receive (their attack), but
e<pevyov ex 7t?iovo$ YI TO
they-fled from a-greater (distance from them) | than (they did)
ot
before ; but (the Greeks) pursued (them) to a-certain
jo//>7$' 5' evraiiSa ol & E/l/l>7^g saryjGav. Tap
village; but there the Greeks halted. For
' )' ov ol
there-was (a) hill above the village, upon which (those)
[iev
about (the) king, stood-faced-about, (there-were) indeed
or^eTt Tte^ot, 3e 6 /lo$o$ ev7&?i<f$V]
no-longer (any) foot-soldiers (there), but the hill was-filled
rtiv Tmecjv, ocr-Te ' (ly yiyvGxeiv TO
with-the cavalry, | so-that they-'did not 'kaow the (thing
that) was-doing [so that they knew not what the infantry might
Kai zfyacajv opdv TO
be doir-r]. And they-said (that) they-saw the roya)
100 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
v ttva %pvGovv CLETOV ararsrauEvov m
standard a-certain golden eagle elevated on
(a) shield.
o xa o
When indeed also the Greeks proceeded thither,
ol (TtTtetg by xal faiitovGi rov %6<pov, ov [ir t v ETI
the horsemen indeed also leave the hill, not however as
collected-in-a-body, | but others in-other-direction, [but dispersed in
different directions], and the hill 'was (gradually) 'thinned of-the
xa
horsemen ; but at-last also all departed.
ovv ovx veaev n rov
Clearchus therefore 'did not 'march on (to) the
wta avfv
hill, but having-halted (under [at the foot of] it he-sends
AVXLOV TQV 'ZvpaxoGiov xal a/tfj)v enl tov
Lycius the Syracusian and another on the hill,
xal xsfavEi xanbovras rcc wtsp roi>
and he-orders (them) having-viewed the (things) on the
%,6<pov ajtayyel?ju ri IGTI. Kat 6 AVXLOC,
hill to-report what is (there). And I^cius
re xa >v
rode-on (to the hill) and seeing (the state of affairs) brings
^e/l/lei oTt (pEvyovGiv dva xpaTog. Ae
word that they-flee to the-utmost-of-their-ability. And
ore ravra r ( v .tog xa
nearly when these (things) | were [happened] (the) sun also
&ve?o. A' svrai&a ol E/\.tyv$ Grr t Gav. xal
set. And there the Greeks halted, and
Qefj.voi td on^a dvETtavovro ' xal aaa
placing (their) arms rested; and at-the-same-time
(J.EV e^avf.ia^ov on Kfpog ov^offov ^airoiro
indeed they-were-surprised that Cyrus no-where appeared
BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 101
oi><5' a/l/log ov8slg Ttapeo? avvov. Tap
nor 'did (any) other one 'come from-him. For
ov avrov reSvyxoTa, dWJ slxa^ov
they-knew not (that) he was-dead, but they-supposed (him)
either to-go-away pursuing (the enemy) or to-have-pushed-on-before
xaTa^y;^6[j.evov <TL. Kat ai'rot sSovfavovTC
about-to-scize some (post). And they deliberated
E! [tELvavreg avrov ayoivTo evrai&a to, GXEVO-
if remaining there they-should-bring thither the baggage-
$opa, YI anioiev ertl TO cnrpaTOTte^o^ * &o%ev
train, or return to the camp; it-seemed
avfoi$ ovv aotisvcu' xal cupixvovvrcu enl
to-them therefore (best) to-returnj and they-arrived at
Tag G%Yivd$ dfupl SopTtrjarov. Tovro syevero To
the tents about supper-time. Such was the
Te/log [lev ravryg T>7$ yj^epag. Ae xai'a^a[j.6d-
end indeed of-this day. But they
VOVGI re rd TtfalGfa Tov a/l/lov ^p^aTcji-
find not-only the most of (their) other things
xa n Girov Ttorov
plundered (or destroyed), but-also whatever food or drink
el Y\V xal Tag a^a^ag ^ecrTag dhevpttv xal
there maj'-be; and the wagons full-of wheat-flour and
oivov, dg Ki^pog TlapeGxevaGato, Iva el TtoTe
wine, which Cyrus provided, that if ever
TO
vehement want should-seize the camp, he-might-distribute
Tolg ^VIVGLV, avrai afiaaL Gav
(them) to-the Greeks, these wagons were
TeTpa^oCTfai wg eheyovro, xal TauTag ToVe
four-hundred as they-said, and these then
ol GVV fiaG&El St/ipTtaGav. "HdTe ol
(those) with (the) king plundered. So-that the
rtiv EX/L>7wov Gav aeiltvoi' e xa
of- the Greeks were supperless; but also they- were
y *
102 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
dvapiaroi' yap <5>7 Ttplv TO
without-dinner; for indeed before the annj
Ttpog apiarov {3aGi?.v$ tfydvYi.
halted for dinner (the) king appeared.
Ourog ovv pev Jkey&owto faubnjv
Thus therefore indeed did-they-pass that
vvxra.
uighL
BOOK II. CHAPTER 1. 10&
BOOK II.
CHAPTER I.
11$ {iev ovv TO 'Ehtyvixov
IIow therefore the Grecian (force) was-collected
ore scnrpxfteveTo en rov
for-Cyrus, when he-led-an-army against (his) brother
'ApTaJzEp&v, xal ooa tM&qfon ev rij dvooy,
Artiixcrxes, and what was-done in the upward-march,
xal cj$ Y[ {JL&XYI eysvsro, xal o$ Krpo$ TF/l7;T>7cre,
and how (a) battle took-place, and how Cyrus died,
xal o>$ ot E^7jv<; l^ov-reg snl TO arparoTte^ov
and how the Greeks having-come to the camp
o(.ievoL vixav ra
went-to-rest, | thinking to-conquer all, [believing that
xa
they were completely victorious], and (that) Cyrus lived, (all this)
fe&fij&rau ev TQ TtyoaSsv /(.oyto. Ae
has-been-indicated in the preceding discourse (or book). Bui
at-ia ry r^wepa ot Grparfiyol
I nt-the-same-time with-the day [at dawn of day] the generals
GvvE?J&6vres e^avfia^ov, on Kvoog OVTE TtepTtoi
having-come-together were-surprised, that Cyrus 'had neither 'sent
o rt %QYI itoielv, ovre
any-one-else signifying what is-necessary to-do, nor
avrog tpaivoao. "Eoo^ev ovv avroiq
did-'he himself 'appear. It-seemed therefore (best) to-them
GvaxevaGa[j.VOi<; a e^or, xa
h;iving-packed-up what they-had, and having-armed-themselve.s,
Uvai slg TO TCOOG^KV o
|,to-march in the forward [to advance] until they-formed-a-junction
104 THE ANABASIS OF XEXt PHON.
KupQ. Ae 5?<5>7 ovruv opuri, a;j.a
with-Cyrus. But now being iii-motion, at-tbe-same-time with-the-
aria
rising sun, came Procles the governor-of Teuthrania
ve^oj'og dno A^wapdroD rov Adxcorog, xal
having-descended from Damaratus the Lacedaemonian, and
r/lorg 6 Tawo. Ovroi eheyov on Krpoc
Glus the (son of) Tamos. These informed (them) that Cyrus
(.IFV r&vrpce. oe 'Aptafog 7te<pvy(j$ ewi ^erd
indeed vras-dead, and (that) Ariaeus having-fled was, with
Tc5v oc/l/loi' /^ap^dpo^ f^ TQ crra3wc3 o^ev
the other barbarians, at the station -whence
tKey-started on-the day-before, and he-said, that 'he might indeed
avrovg toxttvp ^YIV vyiepav, e
'wait-for them that-same day, if they-
TJOISV vjxeiv, $e fyaiYi GLTCIEVOLL rri
might-intend to-come, (for) he-said (he was about) to-deport on-the
a^vi 7ii 'loWag, oSevrtsp fa$-e.
next (day) for Ionia, whence he-had-come.
0( Grparyyol dxovaavreg ravra xal ol
The generals hearing these (things), and the
hearing (them from the generals)
aog. Ae KXeap^og elns rd<5e' v Lfy&e
bore-it grievously. But Clearchus spoke thus : Would
Ki)pog
then indeed (that) Cyrus lived j but since he-has-died,
o, on v\ftig vtx&fiev re
announce to-Ariacus, that we are-victorious not-only (over
/3om/lea, xal wg opdre, or^etg en fid^crai
the) king, and as you-see, no-one any-longer 'offers
xa 8i H.YI ffe VJJ.EI$, v
us 'battle, but-also if you-'bad not 'come to-us, 'we would
7t
have-marched against (the) king. We-promise also
BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 105
sv
Aria: us, if he-corue here, (that we are ready) to-placo
OLUTOV etc ToV Opovov rov /2aat/lf LOV . ^dp
uiin on the throne, the royal (throne) 5 for
xa CTTI TO ap%iv.
(those) conquering in-battlo also (to them) | is the to-rulo
ravr aTtoGti Tot>g
[it belongs to rale]. Saying these (things) he-sends-away the
dyy&ovg, xal GVV avrolg Xetptcro^o^ rov Adxova
messengers, and with them Cheirisophus the Lacedaemonian
xal M-Evuva rov Serra^ov ^dp xal Mevov
and Menon the Thessalianj for indeed Menon
xa
himself desired (to go); for he-was (a) iriend and guest
'Apfouoin Ot ' fiev G)%OVTO,
of-Arizeus (bound by the ties of hospitality). (These) then departed,
be K/Leap^og 7tepi(j.eve. Ae TO (TTpaTei'^a
but Clearchus waited (for them). But the army
snopifyro olrov oTKjg e^vvaro sx TOV
supplied-itself with-food as-well-as they-were-able from (their)
wto^vyudv, xonrovrsg rovg @ov$ xal ovovg '
beasts-of- burden, slaughtering (their) oxen and asses;
&E rtpoiovreg [iixpov arto rfjg fydhayyos, ov
and advancing (a) little from the army, (to) where
SYfffo u/lotg, Te
the battle took-place they-got wood (for fuel), not-only from-the
o(0*TO($, OVGIV 7to/l/loig, ovg ol "E^l/l^wg
arroAvs, being many (in number), which the Greeks,
ov TOI>$ ai'To/uo/loi^Tag Ttapd fiaG&scjg
compelled (those) deserting from (the) king
xa Totg ^eppotg, xa
to-throw-away, and the wicker-shields (of the Persians), and the
ral$ ^v^ivaig rale, AiyvTtriais. As xal
shields the wooden-ones the Egyptian. And also
Tto^al Tte/lTcu xal a^a^ai epyfj-oi Yiaav
many targets and wagons emptied (of their contents) were
106 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oig, ovfe$ xpea
to-bc-carried-off ; using all which, (for) cooking meat
ixeiwjv ryv r^epav.
thcy-cat (enough for) that day.
Ecu YJV YI&YI Te Ttepl
And it- was now not-only | about full market,
xal ep%ovtai Ttapa
[about the middle of the forenoon], but- also there-arrived from (the)
(3aG&u$ xal TiGGa<pEpvovc xypvxe$, ol [lev d/l/loi
king and Tissaphernes heralds, | the others
e Y\V eg avrv
barbarian [being barbarian] but there-was one of-them (a) Greek
v Ttapa
Phalinus (by name), who | happened being [happened to be] with
xa
Tissaphernes, | and (who) holding (him) honourably; [and was
xal yap TtpoaeTtoislro 8ivai
highly esteemed by him] ; for he-pretended to-be
Te
skilled (in) the (things) not-only relative-to tactics but-also
O7t?*ofia%iav. Ae OVTOI
(in those relative to) fighting-with-heavy-arms. But these (heralds)
xa xaeaavre^ rovg
approaching, and calling-to the generals
ttiv /'u^o)^, ovGiv or i a
oi'-thc Greeks, said, that (the) king commanded
the Greeks, | since conquering he-happens, [since he had
xal OLTiexrovz KCpor, Ttapa^d^rag
gained the victory], and had-slain Cyrus, (that) having-delivered-up
Ta O7t/la, lovrac, 7tl Tag Oupag
(their) arms, (and) going | to the gates 'of (the)
av
"king, [to the palace of the king], to-obtain-for-themselves if
fivruvrai Tt dya$6v. Tavra fiev ol
they-can any-thing good (or favourable). Thus Mid the
BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 107
/^am/lttjg einov &e ol "E/l/^veg wei>
heralds 'of (the, 'king 'speak; but the Greeks indeed
heard (them) heavily (with concern), hut Clearchus only
roaovrov, on sy ov rv
spoke so-much, that it-was not (the part) of (those) conquering
to-give-up (their) arms'; but, indeed said-he, 'do you
G) a^peg Grpariyyoi d.7toxpiva.G$ rovroig
men generals 'reply to-these (men)
T o TI e%ers xa^iorov xal ctptcrrov
not-only what you-hold (to be) most-proper but-also the-bestj
e eyd) Yfe& avrixa. Tap Tig r&v wiyipettiv
and I will-come directly. For some-one of-the attendants
exdfade avrov, oTtog ISoi ra tepa
called him, that hc-might-see the (entrails of a) victim
(that just) had- been- taken -out; for he-happened (to be) sacrificing.
o
Then indeed Cleanor the Arcadian, being the-oldest,
(btexpivaro on, av 7tp6cr3f^ OLTtoSavoiev 37
answered that 'they would sooner 'die than (that)
ra O7a' e poe^og
they-would-deliver-up (their) arms; but Proxenus the ' Theban
efyYl, 'A?^' ^0 o 4>a/lt^e Oai^d^o, TtoTepa
said, But I, Phalinus, wonder, whether (the)
{3aGi%v$ alrel ra OT&O, o$ xpattiv YJ
king asks (for) (our) arms as conquering or
wg $opa bid, fyi/tiav. Tap si [lev og xpatcov,
as gifts through friendship. For if indeed as conquering,
ti sl avtov ctelv xa ovx
why does-it-become him to-ask (for them) and not coming
take (them) 1 but if having-persuaded (us) he-desires to-taka
Tt eoTcu rotg (Trpa-rtoTatg,
(them), let-him-say, what will-be (let) to-the soldier*;
108 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
lav %apiGMVTai ai'Ta ravra. TTpog
if they-should-gratify him (in) this. To this
erte,
Phalinus said, (The) king considers (himself) to-be-the-con-
xav., 87tel drtExrovE Kvpov ' yap TI$ EGTLV avrti,
qucror, since he-has-slain Cyrus; for who is-there against-lum,
OyTig dv-TLTtoLElrai rfc, dp>?s; be xal
who disputes the government (with him) ? | and also
iivai tavrov
considers you to-be to-hiniself [he moreover considers you as
EXf-dV 8V TY] (J.tfffYl %WpOC
belonging to him as captives] | having (you) in the middle country
tavrov,
of-himself, [having you in the interior of his kingdom], and within
dbtaGdruv TtoTa^itiv, xal $wd[ievo$ dyayefv B^>
impassable rivers, and being-able to-lead against
V^LOLC, T&yjSos d^poTtov OGOV d
you (such a) multitude of-men (and) so-great (that) if
Ttape^oi v[fiv ovSe av SvvaiaSe OTtoxTslvai
he-should-allow-it to-you neither would you-be-able to-kill (them).
MeTa tovrov QEOTtoftnog 3 A$y]valo<; EITIEV,
After tins-one Thcopompus (the) Athenian spoke,
T I1 Qahlve, vvv, c5g GV opag, EGTIV ovfiev d/L/lo
Phalinus, now, as you see, there-is nothing else
good (or of value) to-us, | if not [unless] (our) arms
Xal dpET^. OllV {1V %OVTS 07t/la,
and courage. Therefore indeed having (our) arms,
oto^e^a av xal %py;G$ai Ty
we-are-of-the-opinion (that) 'we could also 'make-use (of our)
dpeT'y?, <5e Ttapabovrsg av ravra, Gre^^rai
courage, but giving-up these, (would be) to-deprivo
xal ?tiv CfG^aifov. Ovv ^ olov
(us) also - (of. our) bodies. Therefore 'do not 'supposu
vplv ra fiova yaa
(that) we-will-give-up to-you the sole (advantageous) good
BOOK II. CHAPTER I. 109
ovra Yifdv d/l/ld GVV tovrou; xal
existing for-us; but with these (in our hands) 'we also
u.a%ov[i&a Ttept Tc5v dyaStov {'^e-repcoK AE 6
'may-fight for the good-things ot'-j'ourselves. But
Oa/Uwg dxovGag ravta sy&aGe, xal sinev
I'halinus hearing these (things) smiled, and said:
'A /l/ld [lev, o veav'iGxe, eoixag ^>tXoa6(|)O,
But indeed, young-man, you-seein (to be like to a) philosopher,
xal teyeig ovx d%dpiGTa' icrS-t
find you-speak not without-grace ; | know however (you) being
e
out-of-your-senses, [be assured that you are out of your senses], if
olei r^v vfAEtepav dpsTyv av TtepLyevectSai
:u-suppose (that) your valour is-to-be-superior
trie, 8vvdfteu<; /^acrt^ewg. Ae e<paaav
(to) the power 'of (the) 'king. But they-reported (that)
some others (of the generals) having-become-somewhat-timid-and-
, c$ xa sysvovro Tttcrrot
apprehensive said, as also they-had-been faithful to-Cyrus,
xal av YEVOIVTO a%ioi nokov
so 'they might 'become | worthy of-much 'to (the) kin
1
[of great service to the king] if he-desired to-become (their)
tp'ihovg ' xal site 6e%.oi %p?;G$ai Tt
friend; and afterwards he-might-wish to-employ (them) for-any
d/l/lo, sirs GrparsvEiv in'
other (purpose), (or if ) afterwards (he were) to-march against
Alyimrov, av
Egypt, 'they would 'assist-in-reducing-it for-him. During
yjxe, xa ryTYiGev e
thi? (time) Clearchus came, and inquired if now
dnoxexpi[j.voi elev. Ae <S>a")Civoc, v
Ihey-had-returned-an-answer. But Phalinus having-taken-up (the dis-
ebtev' T fl KJlfap^F, ovtoi /ttyei d/l/loc
course) said Clearchus, these say . (one thing), others
10
110 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
d/i/lcr <5e GV dne rifj.lv, n
(say) other (things); but 'do you 'tell us, what you-say.
A' 6 elnev 3 Ey&, o ^a/U^E, a<J{ievo$
But 'he [Clearchus] 'said : I, Phalinus, am-glad
ItSpouea ere, $e mi. ol^ou Tidi'Teg ol d/l/lot'
,I-have-seen you, and also I-think all the others (are so) ;
yap re t GV cqv, xa
for not-only are you (a) Greek, but-also we (ourselves are),.
ovreg roGovroi. oGovg GV opag* ovrec, 8e
being so-many (in number), as you see; being then
ev roLovToig Ttpy^aGi., Gvovvofts crot,
in such circumstances, 'we (would) 'consult with-you,
noielv
(about) what it-is-proper to-do concerning (that) which you-announce
Ovv, Ttpog 0eov, GV GVfi6ov-
(from the king). Therefore, by (the) gods, | 'do you 'con.
favGov r t [j.lv o Tt Soxel GOL ELVO.L
suit with-us [give us your advice] what seems to-you to-be
xa apiGTov, xa o GOL OLGEL
the-most-honourable and y thc-best, and which to-you will-bring
g rov %povov eneita
honour in the time to-come, (when) it-is-related,
on .$a/la r og TCOTE Ttsfffj&eis Ttapd /^atJi/leog,
that Phalinus when, having-been-sent from (the) king,
XEyUtxtov rovg v E?J*y;va<; Ttapabovvai rd O7t/la,
commanding the Greeks to-give-up (their) arms,
arrolg
counselled them consulting (with him) so-and-so.
e, on a av
(For) you-know , that whiit 'you may 'have-advised (of a)
'ivdyxY; teyEGSai h ry e E?u?,d5t. C 8e KPJap^og
necessity is-to-be-reported in Greece. Clearchns
v7i'/;yero ravra, xal {3ov?.6[iEvog avrov,
craftily- urged these (things), also desiring (that) he,
ror
c->ming-as-envoy from (the) king, ahould-counsei
BOOK II. CHAPTER I. Ill
{i 1 /! Ttapa&nVat Tec oVi/la, oTiog ol E/l/l>7i'e$
(them) tot to-givc-up (their) arras, that the Greeks
fiv (.ta^ov v&7tL&g. Ae 4>a/U>o$ {iTtocr-Tpe^ag
might-be more full-of-good-hopes. But Phalinus | having-turned
Ttapa TYIV oav avrov
[having evaded this appeal] contrary to-the opinion of-him [Clearchus]
elnsv 'E^o, si [IEV T&V [ivpiov efatibuv sari
said: I, if indeed of ten-thousand hopes there-is
rig [iia vfj.lv arrival 7to^fj,ovvrag
any one (remaining) to-you to-save (yourselves) fighting-against
(the) king, counsel (you) not to-give-up
' ft e rot EGtv
(your) arms; if indeed there-is not-one hope (for you)
axovrog
of-safety opposing (the) king, I-advise you
0717? tivvarov. Ae
to-save-yourselves | in-what-way possible [in the only way you can]. But
KXeap^og Ttpog raiira SLTCSV 'A/l/la (iev
Clearchus to these (things) said: But indeed
>7 en; EyLg ravra '
really 'do you 'say these (things); but for our (part)
UTta/^e/l/le tabs, OTL r^Eiq alo^sS-a, si (.lev
announce this, that we think, if indeed
Szoi iivai <p&ovg ^acrt^ei dv
it-may-become (us) to-become friends 'to (the) king j (that) 'we would
a^LOi Ttheiovos sivai <pi?ioi,
*be-worthy of-more to-be friends, [that we would be more valuable
6%ovre$ TO, 07t/la, ?? 7tapa56^Tf$
friends), having (our) arms, than 'giving (them) "up
o^/lo* 5e el beat 7to?i8[j.elv, dv dfieivov
to-another; but if it-behoves (us) to-make-war, (it) would (be) better^
7tofa[*lv e%ovr$ to, O7t/la, YI 7tapa.$6vr$
to-make-war having (our) arms, than 'giving (them) 'up
d/l/l6). Ae 6 <&a/tivog L7t, Tavra (iv hi
to-another. But Phalinus said, These (things) certainly
112 T3IE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
xa
we-will-announce; but also (the) king commanded (as)
siTtelv vfiv rd&s, on (J.EV USVOVGL avrov
to-say to-j'ou thus, that (to j r ou) remaining hero
el^Gav GnovSai, Ttpo'iovGi be xal amovd
here-would-be (aj truce, (but) advancing and also | going-away
TtoAe^oc;. Kat ovv sircars
[retreating] (there would be) war. And therefore tell (us
rovrov, Ttorspa {isvelre xa
your answer) respecting this, whether you-will-remain and
ehi G7tov$a.i, 57 d.na'yye^.C) Ttap VL
there-is (a) truce, or (whether) I-shall-announce from you
ug TtoXe^oi; 6^ro$. Ae K/leap^og
| that war being [that there is war]. But Clearchua
%a TOLVVV Ttept rovrov,
said: Announce also therefore respecting this,
on xal &OXEL T,^LLV, ravra otTtep xal
| that 'it also 'seems to-us, the-s.irne as (it does) likewise '
to (the)
'king [that we are of the same opinion and determination with the king].
Tt ovv Grl ravra; E^YI 6 <$>a?iivo$. C KXe-
What therefore are these? said Phalinus. Cle-
ap%o$ dnexpivaro ' "Hv fisv fj.Evofj.EV GTtovoai,
archus replied : If indeed we-remain (here), (a) truce,
dTtLOVGl OE Xal TtpOLOVGL 7t6?iEfJ.Og. Ae 6
(if ) we-retreat and also (if) we-advance war. But (Phalinus)
ndhiv KpuryjGE ' 3 ATtayyehti GTtovodg 57 nofapov ;
again asked: Shall-I-announce (a) truce or war?
Ae K/laxpyoc aTtsxpivaro ravrd naJkiv GTtovoal
V A -* V
But Clearchus answered the-same again; (a) truce
[IEV (J.EVOVGL, OE OJtlOVGl YJ TtpOiOVGl TtO/le^Og. Ac
1 remaining, but retreating or advancing war. But
Tt TtOLYjGOl 0V
hat (he) might- do he-'did not 'signify.
BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 113
CHAPTER II.
[IET> ty cj^ero, xal ol GVV
PDALINUS indeed departed, as-also (those) with him.
& ol Trccpd 'Aptatoi; YIXOV, Ilpox/l^g xal
But (those.) from Ariseus were-come, (namely) Procles and
Xe<pi(70(>o$ ' $ Mevuv efisve avrov Ttapd 'AptatQ '
Cheirisophus,- but Menon remained there with Arioous;
8s ovroi efayov, 6Vt 'Aptatog tyv!iY\ elvcu
and these reported, that Ariaeus said (that) there-are
7to/l/to7; Tlepcrag (3E/^riovg tavrov, ovg ovx
many Persians superior (to) himself, who 'would not
avaG%EG$ai avtov fiaGtfavovrog ' d/l/L' el (3ov/(<EG$e
'endure him reigning; but if you- wish
Gvvamtvai xefavet, tfxzLV Y$Y\ trig
to-depart-with (him) he-requests (you) to-come now (this)
e s p, tyyiGiv avrog
night; but if (you do) not, he-says (that) he (is) to-depart
Ttpoi". Ae 6 K^leap^og ebtev 'A^/vac
early-in-the-morning. And Clearchus said: But
it-is-necessary to-do so; us you-say, if indeed
YIX^IIEV ' be i ILYI, TtpctTTere oTtolov Ti
we-might-come (to Arineus); but if not, do whatever
av oiyiG^E [idliiGta, Gv^fyspEiv. Ae ovfte
'you may 'think (to be) the-most advantageous. But neither
EtTtf tovroig oft TtoLYjGoi. Ae [lETa Tainra,
did-he-say to-those what he-would-do. But after these
(things), (the) sun now setting, having-assembled the
xa
generals and captains he-spoke (in) this-manner:
T I1 Ot^pgg, [101 OvOflEVG)
men, to-ine sacrificing-and-inspecting-the-entrails (for a sign ro.
10*
114 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPttON.
leva* am j3aGi^ea rd iepd OIK
epecting) | to-go [marching] against (the) king the victims 'did not
syiyvero. Kou Eixorug dpa Eyiyvsro
'become (favourable). And with-good-reason therefore they-wcre
ov' yap tog syu vvv 7tvv$dvo[tai 6 vavGinopo$
not (so); for as I now learn the navigable
g Ti/p^g sari sv ^cro fip&v xal
Tigris is in (the) middle (between) us and
ov v ov
(the) king, which 'we would not 'be-ablo to-cross
avsv T&joiw be n(t?$ %o[iev ov nl^ola. Mev ty
without boats j but we have not boats. Certainly
ye ovx olov Te {levstv OLVTOV ' yap
(for us) at-!east (it is) not possible to-remain here; for
TO, eTttria scrip ovx %eiv
the necessaries-of-life j are not to-have ; [are not to be procured] ;
be ievai Ttaoa rov$ fyihovc, Kvoov rcc leoa YIV
but to-go to the friends of-Cyrus the sacrifices were
Tidvv %a%d ri(jlv. Ovv &8e %OY]
altogether favourable to-us. Therefore thus it-is-necessary (for us;
Ttotelv oLTttovras Seatvelv o n TIC, JC L -
to-act; having-retired to-sup (on) whatever any-one has.
'Eneiftdv 8s GyfirfvYi TW xepan wg
After indeed the-signal-may-bc-given with (the) horn as (if)
dvaTtaveG&ai, avaxevd%G&e ' snei&dv &e ro ftevrspov
lo-go-to-rest pack-up-your-baggage; after the second
en ?
(sigual) place (the baggage) on the beasts-of-burden ; but
f.Tti TO)
on the third (signal), follow (your) leader,
eo we$ [iev <rd wtotyyia Ttpog rov Ttorafiov,
having indeed the beasts-of-burden next the river,
be rd OTt/la e^w. 01 Grparriyoi KO.L
but the heavy-armed-men on-the-outside. The generals and
/lo^ayot dxovGavreg Tavra dnffiSov xal
captains having-heard these (things) departed, and
BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 115
UTW. Kat TO famov 6
did so. And (for) the rest (of the time) (Clearchns)
UEV
indeed commanded, and (the others) obeyed, (they) not
%j6(j.6votj d/l/ld opw^Teg
having-chosen (him actually as their commander), but perceiving
oTi [LQVQC, EtypovEi oa
that (he) alone thought (and had the mental qualifications) such-aa
E&EL tov dp%ovTa, ol d/l/lot <5' %Gav
became (a) commander, the other (commanders) indeed were
inexperienced. [ (The) number of-the road, [the computation
of the distaiKcj \,i,. L ;i they-came from Ephesus (in) Ionia
r>7$ (j.%yj<;, Tpeg xa vevrpcawta.
to-the (place) of-the battle, (was) three and ninety
TtevTe xa tpixowra xa
day's-march (making) five and thirty and five-
Ttapaayyai, Tievrxovra xa
hundred [535] parasangs, (or) fifty and six-
i?aot xal [tvpioi GrdSioi. CLTCO
thousand and ten-thousand [16,050] stadia; (the distance) from
svai
(the place) of-the battle to Babylon was-said to-be
xa tpiaxoGioi
sixty and three-hundred [360] stadia.
ene syevsTo GXOTOS,
Thence, when it-became dark, Miltocythes
7tp$ aGia, e%uv re
the Thracian deserted to (the) king, having not-only
tovg iTtneas tovc, [is avrov ' eg
the horsemen (those) with him to-the-number-of
xa o$ tpiaxoGovg
forty, but-also about three-hundred of-the Thracian
Ttfc'^ov. Ae K/laxp^og riyelro ?ol$ ct/l/lotc;
foot-soldiers. But Clearchus lead-the-way for-the res
116 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kara r T
according | to-the tbings-which-had-been-directed, [in the prescribed order],
o tTtov-To, xa fyLxvovvrai ig rov 7ipctoj>
and (they) followed, and arrived at the first
G?a$[j.6v, Ttapd 'Aptouw xai ryjv Groandv
station, to (where) Ariicus, and the army
sxfivov, d[i<pl {isGac, vvxrag ' xai
of-himself (were), about mid night; and (when they arrived)
Oefj.evoL sv Taet <rd on/\.a oi
naving-been-placed in order (of battle) (under) arms, the
xa
generals and captains of-the Greeks went-together
Ttaoa 'Apialov ' xai <rs oi 9 EXfaqve$ xai 3 Aoialo$,
to Ariaeus; and not-only the Greeks but-:ilso Artseus,
xai oi XQOLTLGTOI rtiv GVV aiVco tifioGav, ^rs
and the principal-men of (those) with him took-an-oath, not
Ttpoo&Geiv atfJkfaovg, te GG$ai Gv^a^oi' oi
to-betray one-another, but to-be-hereafter allies ; the
BdoSaooL oe TtpoG&fioGav xai ry/i
barbarians indeed swore-in-addition also to-lcad-thc-way
a&ofajg. A' &[ioGav ravra, G<pd%ai>Tg
without-treachery. And thej'-swore these (things), killing
ravpor, xai %vxov, xai xditoov, xai
(in sacrificing) (a) bull, and wolf, and boar, and
xoiov, stg dGTtiba, oi (J.EV ^E^yjveg
ram, ^receiving the blood) in (a) shield, the Greeks
{3dnrovr$ &<po<;, oe oi {3dp6apoi /toyfflv.
dipping (a) sword, and the barbarians (a) laueo, (into the
'End oe rd Tttard 'syEvsro
blood). When indeed (these) pledges-of-fidelity had-'aken-place
6 K/lfap^og iiTtsv "Ays orf, o 'Aptate, fneinep
Clearchus said: Come then, Ariaeus, since-then
6 aiTog (TTo/log SGTI vfj.lv xai r^lv, EITCE riva
the same route is to-you and to-us, tell-us what
>piuion (or plan) you-have respecting the march; wnether
BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 117
(shall) we-return, (by the same route) which we-came or
boxslg tvvvoYixvai nvd CL^YIV xpetVro)
do-} 7 ou-think to-have-thought-of (or devised) any other belter
6<5w; '0 6' ebtcV 'Antovreg {lev Y]V
road ? (He) replied : Returning (by the way) whi?h
ffiSofiev. av Ttavre^j&s <X7to/loi^F$a wto
we-came, 'we would 'be entirely 'destroyed by
hiu.ov' yap v7tdp%L rifiiv vvv ov&ev T&v
famine; for there-is to-us now no (supply) of
hwtribeuw yap ov&e T&V eyyvrdra
provisions; -for neither (during) the nearest (or last)
tTtraxaibsxa ora^^v lovtsq ^eupo, SL^O^ISV
seventeen days'-march coming hither, | we-having
%.a;.i6dvLV ovtiev sx ryjg ^(jpag.
to-take nothing from the country [we could procure nothing
A' ELTL YIV 2'3a, n^sls
fiom the country]. But any-thing (that) was there, we
biaTiopsvotJ-Evoi xaT8a7tavyGa[iev. Ae vvv eTtivo-
passing-through consumed-it. But now we
think to-go (a) longer (way), but 'we-shall
a7top^ao{j.ev rtiv sTtiTr^eiur. Ae Ttopevreov
not 'want provisions. But | it-is-to-be-marched
nftlv rovg Ttporoug crraS-^ot's
to-us [we must make the march] (on) the first days'-marches
og v wupsa. va cg
the-lungest that 'we can 'possibly-inake-them, in-order thai
rov fiaGihtxov
we-inay-be-removed the-farthest from-the royal ar-
' yp YI
my; for if once we-be-distant (a) journey of-two or
rpiv rijUgpo^ aGtvg ovxen art
three da}'S, (the) king 'would | no-mere not [not]
nuag. Tap (J.EV
"be-able t-overtake us. For indeed 'with ^a) small
118 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
uroarEv^uifL ov To/lw^cret sfyhiEoSai. A'
tinny he-'will not 'dare to-pursue (us). Bui
e%uv Tto^vv OTotov ov <W>7<TTou TtopEveu^ai
having (a) large force he-'will not 'be-able to-march
ra^aog ' OE xal tawg GTtavisl rtiv
fast-enough; and also 'will probably 'experience-want of-tlie
necess;iries-of-life. I-at-least, said-he, hold this
opinion.
Ae airtYi n GVpaTYtyia YIV SwafievYi av&ev
But this plan-of-campaign was cquivalent-to nothing
d?^o, Yj dnofyavai YI dnofyvyslv, be r\ tv^/i
else, than to-stealing-away or to-fleeing-opeuly-away, but fortune
xd/tfuov. Tap eTtel eyevsvo /i.
conducted-the-army more-honourably. For when it-became day,
tOV YfLOV SV
they-marched-forth, having the sun on the-right,
expecting to-arrive at-the-same-time 'with (the) 'setting sun
' xa
at (some) village of-the Babylonian territory ; and (as respects)
rovro (J.EV ovx s^sva^aav. As sn
this they-'were indeed not 'deceived. And yet
difpl 8eifo;v e^o^av opav
about the-fore-part-of-the-afternoon they-thought (that) they-saw (the)
' xa tz o t&v
enemy's cavalry; and not-only (those) of-the Greeks
v
| (who) happened not being [who were not] in the ranks,
'
r elg rag rd^Etg, xal 'Apialog, (^ap Tv
ran to the ranks, but-also Ariaeus, (for he-happened
'to be) proceeding in (a) wagon, because he-had been-wouuded.)
^tero xa o arv
eoming-down did-'put-on (his) 'corselet, and-also (those) with
BOOK II. CHAPTER II. 119
oe
r cj
him (did the snme). During (the time) in-which they-were-:irm-
o Gxono
ing-tnemselves the scouts sent-out-before, carue saying,
on EIGLV ov% iTtTtelc;, d/U/ rno^vyia
chat they-were not horsemen, but beasts-of-burden (that)
Vffioiwo. Kai TidvTeg EI&VS syvcxjav, on
might-be- pasturing. And all immediately knew, that
fiaffifev$ sGrparoTtEOEvsvo Ttov eyyvs' xai
(the) king was-encamped some-where near; and
xa xaTtvog efyavEVo ev x[iai$ ov Ttpcro.
really also smoke appeared in (the) villages not far
Ae K/lfap^oc [LEV ovx riyev
(disfaint). But Clearchus indeed 'did not 'lead (his forces)
TII rovg Ttofafiovs ' yap ysi rovg cr-rpaTtorag
against the enemy ; for he-knew (that) the soldiers
ovrag xai OTteipyxorag xai OLGLTOV^' 8e xai YIV
were Loth fatigued and fasting; and also it- was
now late; | not however [yet however] he-'did not 'decline
(from his route), taking-care (that) 'he-might not 'seem
(pEvysiv, d/m' aycjv Ei&vupov, %uv
to-flee, but leading (the army) in-a-direct-line, (and) having
(or leading) (himself ) the foremost (or advance) he-encainped
rag
at-the-time-of the setting sun, in the nearest
x&na$, st; &v SiYipTtaGro wto rov
villages, from which was -taken -a way by the royal
(TTpaTei^arog xai avra <ra ^u/la dno rQv olxitiv.
troops even the wood-work from the houses.
Ovv [lev of Ttpwrot
Therefore indeed the first (or advance) encamped
nv rpoTttj, e o VG?EQOI 7tpoGtvrE$
however in some order, but (those) following coming-up
120 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
in-the-dark quartered-themselves as 'they severally chanced
xa enoovv no/c/iv xpavyyv
fto find quarters), and they -made much noise falling
<i/l/l-/7/loix;, ware xal rove, 7io/le/uioii$ dxoveiv'
to-one-another, so-that even the enemy heard (it);
Stare (J.ev ol syyvrara tCw Tro/l^W xal efyvyov
so-that indeed the nearest of-the enemy even fled
ex t&v GxYivtifidruv. Ae rovro eyevero bqfayv
from the encampments. And this became apparent
<r vGrepq ' yap ovre en
on-the following-day; for neither any-longer | 'did no
ovre
beasts-of-burden 'appear, [did any beasts of burden appear], or
orparonebov, ovre xanvog ovSaftoB Tifyaiov. Ae
camp, or smoke any-where near. And
(5$ eoixe, xal fiaaihevg e&T&duyiq ry etpo&fa
as it-seemed, even (the) king was-alarmed at-the approach
rov crparev^arog. Ae rovro e&qfa&e
of-the (Grecian) army. And this was-manifest
o$ eTtparre tv? varepaq. evroL ryj$
by-what he-did on-the following-day. However this-sauie
vvx~6$ Ttpo'iovGYig, <p66og efiTtiTtrei xal rolg ''
night advancing, (a) panic fell also on-the Greeks
xal YIV Oopv^og xai Sov7to$ elxog olov
and there-was tumult and noise like as (sudden;
. Ae
fear falling-on (one) (causes) to-be. But Cle-
archus (ordered) Tolmides (the) Eleian, | whom he-happened
having [whom he happened to have] with himself, (and who was)
apivrov xypvxa TQV Tore, tovrov
the-bost herald of (those) then (existing), this-one (then)
sxefavtie dveirtelv, xaraxYipv^avra Giyyv,
he-ordered to-proclaim, he-'having (first) 'ordered silence,
BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 121
on ol dp^oz'Teg TtpoayoosvovGiv, 6g a.v
that the generals publicly-announce, (that he) who might
uyi'vay rov d<pvra rov ovov etc
give-information (respecting) the (one) having-let-loose the ass among
rd on^a, on A^erat [iioSov rdhavrov
the arms, that he-would-receive (as) reward (a) talen
Loyvpiov. 3 Ensl oe ravta ijoypv^Sfy ol cr-rpa
of -silver. When indeed this was-proclaimed, the sol-
eyiuaav, on o 90005 ELY} xevog, xai
diers knew, that (their) fear was groundless, and
ol &p%ov-Te$ acooi. Ae a^a op^paj
(that) the generals (were) safe. But at-the-time-of day-break
Cleurchus ordered the Greeks to-place-theinsclves
fa 07t/la etg rd%iv ynep slyjtv ore
(under) arms in (the) order in-which they-had( themselves) when
vi ^M YIV.
the battle was.
CHAPTER III
Ae o oy eypo4<x, on fiacnfavg s
BUT what 'I already 'wrote, that (the) king was-alanned
TT? 8<oo) r,v
at-thc a]>]iroiich (of the Greeks) wns evident by-this (that follows).
Tap [lev rvj TtpocrS-e^ ri^epcx ns^LTt^v
For indeed on-the preceding day sending (to the Greeks)
r ona, e rre
he-ordered (them) to-give-up (their) arms, but afterwards
&//Gt d^are/L/loi'Tt ri/lico ene^t
nt-thc-same-tiine 'with (the) 'rising sun he-sent
xr,pvxag Ttept GTIOV^&V. A' ol frtei
heralds about (a) truce. But (these heralds), when
rovg
thoy-wcut to the _ outposts, inquired-for the
11
122 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
E o 7t
manders. When indeed the guards (at the outposts,
dTtqyye/tliov, K/lfap^o$, tv/j^v rore emaxoTtCdv
reported-this, Clearchus, happening then to-be-inspecting
Tag Tae<g, sine ToZg 7ipo<pv^a^L xsfaveiv
the troops-drawu-up-in-order, told the guards to-requesi
TOI)$ x>7pi;^a$ Ttsptfievfiv d%pi dv G%o?>.dGYi.
the heralds to-remain till 'he might 'be-at-leisure.
TO
When he-had-arranged the army so-as to- have
Ttavry
(itself) beautifully to-be-seen on-all (sides), (the) phalanx
yv, be {ly&va TCJV
(being) in-close-order, but not-one of-the unarmed (men)
xara<pav9j evai, sxd/teGe rov$ yyov$, xai
appeared to-be (there), he-called-for the messengers, and
aii-Tog re Ttpoy^e l^v rs rov$ evoTt^ordrovg
he-himself advanced having the best-armed
xai evei&eordrovs rtiv <7TpaTfOTc5v avrov
and the-hnndsomest of-the soldiers of-himself (there about
xai e^pacre rolg d
him), and he-told the other commanders (to do the)
e YI v
same (thing). When indeed he-was near the messengers
dvyjp&ra ri fiavtotrto. 01 &e efayov, on
he-demanded what they-wished. (They) indeed replied, that
tfxoiev avfye$ Ttspi GTtov&tiv, otTiveg
diey-came (as) men respecting (a) truce, (and) who
EGovrat, Ixavoi re dnayyel/tai rd
would-be competent (and empowered) not-only to-announce
Ttap a
(any communication) from (the) king to-the Greeks,
xa r Ttap TUV
Dut-also (those) from the Greeks 'to (the) 'king,
Ae 6 dnexpivaro ' 'Anayye/^ETs roirvv
But (he, Clearchus,) replied : Announce therefore
BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 123
to-iiim (the king), that first there-is-need 'of (a) 'battle, for
oi<e
the;-* Is no breakfast (for us), nor (is there any one) who will-be-
hey E iv neol GTtovftQv Tolg
dar'jg (enough) to-speak about (a) truce to-the Greeks,
Hy TtooLGag apiGVov. 01 ayyehhoL dxov-
not having-provided (them) breakfast The messengers hear-
Gavreg ravra dn^havvov^ xal ra%v fjxov
ing these (things) departed, and soon came
xa <
(back); and to-whom [Clearchus] it-was manifest that (the) king
v Ttov
was some-where near, or some (persons) else, to-whom
STtsrerax'to Ttpattew ravra' efayov $E
it-was-commanded to-transact these (affairs); they-said indeed
ort htysiv boxolev (3aGifal stxora,
that (the things) they-reported seemed 'to (the) 'king reasonable,
xal YIXOLEV e^ovreg riye^ovas, oi, eav
and they-came (back) having guides, who, if (the)
OLOVGLV avrov$
truce should-take-place,would-conduct them to-wherethey-would-have
the necessaries-of-life. But 'he (Clearchus) "inquired, if
GTtevboiro airtolg rots dv8pdGL lovGi
a-truce-would-be-made (only) for-those men going-tc
xal drtiovGiv, $ eGoivro Gnovoai
and returning-from (the king), or (if ) there-would-be (a) truco
xal Toig dA,/loig. Ae ol e<paGav artaGi,
also 'for (all) 'the others. But (they) said for-all,
Ta Ttap' v[itiv av
until the (things) from you may he-communicated to (the)
/?a<Ti/let. 'ETtet &e SUTIOV ravra,
'king. When indeed they-said these (things), having-dis
avrov$,
missed these (messengers), Clearchus consulted
124 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
Kcct eSoxEL Tag G7tor$d$
his officers). And it-seemed (to them) (that) the truce.
?a%v, xa selp re xa r /iGv%ai
was-to-be-made speedily, and to-go not-only at (tin ir) leisure
enl rd huvvfieia, xal %a6slv. f O
after the necessaries-of-life, but-also to-take [them as required].
8e K/leap^og ELTIE ' AOXE! [iev xd^ol ravra '
But Clearchus said : | It-seems indeed also-to-me the-same ,
oil [lEi'Toi Ta%v ye
[I am of the same opinion] j I-'will not however immediately indeed
'announce (our determination), but will-delay until the
ayyehoi av OXVYIGMGL ^YI dbio^o^'yj
messengers might be-apprehensive (that) it-'might not 'seem
n[J.lv Ttooycraa^at rag GTtov^ac,'
(proper) to-us to-have-made-for-ourselves the truce ; 'I
ye o^ou, e^7, tov avrov
however certainly 'think, said-he, (that) the same fear
xa TO$
wili-be-present, even to-our-own soldiers.
xaipog
When indeed he-thought (it) to-be the-proper-titne he-aunounced
ort o"7tn ; <5oiTo, xal ex&eve
(to the messengers) that he-would-make-the-truce, and requested
hyelSai ei&vg Ttpog raTtLr^sia.
(them) to-conduct (them) immediately to the-provisions.
Kat ol [lev ryovvro' K/lfap^o$
And the (messengers then) indeed led-the-way ; Clejirchus
(J.EV (J.EVVOI enopEveto nou^Go^Evoc, rag fiev
indeed however proceeded about-making the truce,
TO GrpaTV[j.a sv rEi, xa CIITOC
but having the army In order (of battle), and he-himself
dxi. Kal evervy%avov rdtypott; xal
brought-up-the-rear. And they-met-with ditches and
(so) full of-water as not to-be-able
BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 125
dvev yetpvptiv X^l eTtoiovv-ro cc-
to-cross (them) without bridges; but they -made cross-
6aGeig ex rtiv fyotvtXQiv ol rfiav sxTtsTtTuxofes,
ings out-of the palrn-trees which had fallen-down,
be xai rovg e^exonrov. Kai evravSa %v
and also of (those) they-cut-down. And here was
lv K/laxp^oz' (5$
(an opportunity) to-observe Clearchus how he-exercised-conimand,
6%uv fisv 8v tri dpfCTTFpa %pt TO 56pi', oe
baving indeed in (his) left hand the spear, but
sv ry 8e^id fiaxTvjpiav ' xal si fi$
ip (his) right (hand a) truncheon ; and if any-one
ccicj tv fpfo/yfievutv 7rpo$ rovro
might-seem to-him of (those) appointed to tnis (work)
rov
to- loiter, selecting (a) fit (person) 'he
av zTtaiGe, xa aua
would 'beat (him), and at-the-same-time he leaping
slg rov Ttyjl.ov 7L^oGs7A(.i6a.vsv ocrre
into the mud took-part (in the work); so-that
evcu Ttdaiv ov
shame was to-all not to-emulate (him in
o yeyovoTzg rpixovra
expediting the work). And (those) being thirty
years (of age) ivere-appointed by him (for this work) ;
end $e xal tcopcov K/Uocp^ov crTtof-
after indeed also the older persons) saw Clearchus hasten-
xal ol TtoEG^vreooi TtooGe^duSavov.
ing (the work), even the older-men took-part
Ae 6 K2.xpog fantevfe Tto^v
(in it). But Clearchus hastened (the work) much
rag rfypovg evai \LYI (a ovro
u?iiccting the ditches to-be not always so full
g' yap r t v ov <5pa o/a afaiv ro
of- water; for it- was not (the) season proper to-water *he
11*
126 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ground ; but suspected (that the) king had-sent-ou*
To a>p 7U TO Tteov Vxa Tovrov, va
the water on the plain by-reason-of this, that already
many difficulties might-appear to-the Greeks in the
Ttopsuw.
march.
Ae 7topev6[iEvoi dfyixovTo elg x&[ia$, o$ev
And proceeding they-arrived at (the) villages, from-which
ol ny^fiovei; (btE&etlzav ^.a[j.6dvLV rd ETtir^-
the guides signified (to them) to-take the provi-
xa
sions. There-was-in (these villages) indeed much corn, and
olvog fyoivixtiv, xal 6o$ l^rov dno r&v
wine of-date-palms, and (an) acid-wine cooked from
aiVcov. Ae at avrat {3d/\.avoi rtiv fyoivixov,
them. But the same dates of-tho palms,
otag [lev eariv !$elv iv rolg 1&faia&
such-as indeed are | to-see [to be seen] in Greece
rolg oxeraLg, e a
are-put-hy for-the servants, but (those) put-away
TO
for-the masters were choice-ones, admirable for
x TO
k 'their) beauty and size, and (their) appearance
&<epe ovbev r&Exryov. Ae
differed nothing from-auiber. And drying
tivag dnsri&sGCLv rpayyifj.ara. Kai
some (of these) they-'put (them) 'up for-sweetmeats. And
YIV xa nv (Av Ttap Ttorov,
(they) were also pleasant indeed with drink, but causing-headache
xal ol (TTpaTtoTat Ttporov efyayov rov
also the soldiers first eat j the
tov <f>oivixo$, xai
brains of- the palm-tree, [the cabbage of the palm-tree], and
BOOK II. CHAPTER ill. 127
ot 7to/l/lot eSavpaGav re To et5og xal
the multitude were-astonished not-only 'at (its) "appearance but-also
triv i&Lorrfia, ?% ri^oi^g. Kat Toiiro $e 771;
it-the peculiarity 'of (its) sweetness. And this also was
G<p68pa xe<pa%aty$. Ae 6 fyolvit:; o&ev
exceedingly (apt at) causing-headache. But the palm-tree whence
6 sx<a%.o ate$7 araivero
the cabbage may-bave-been-taken, withered entirely.
' xa
Here they-reinained three days; and Tissaphernes
YIXS Ttapa {teyd/tov ^acrt/leog, xal 6
came from (the) great king, and the brother
yvvaixog aGius, xa rpa$
of-the wife 'of (the) 'king, and (also) three other
fpaaf, Se Tto/lXoi boiiZoi elnovro. 'ETtet 5e ot
Persians, and many slaves attended. After indeed the
rv
generals of-the Greeks went-to-meet them,
Ticrcra^)p^>7$ eteye Ttpurog oY Ip^recog rotate*
Tissaphernes spoke first through (an) interpreter thus :
'E/cS, (5 ^E/'u/l^^eg dv^peg, oixti yeirctv ty 'E/lXd5t,
I, Grecian men, dwell neighbouring Greece,
xal 7tel ii&ov (^05 e^Tienrc^xorag elg 7to/l/la
and when I-saw you having-fallen into many
xaxa, xal d(j.^ava, eTtoLYjadn^v
evils, and inextricably-great (difficulties), | I-made-it-for-myself
a-piece-of-good-luck [I considered it a most fortunate affair for mej
EL 7to$
if I-'were in-any-manner 'able to-entreat (and obtain)
Ttapo: /?acrt/l6)$ &>i>rat ifiol aTtocrGXTou.
from (the) king to-have-given me (permission) to-save
I'^dg 15 TYIV e E/l/ld5a. Tap olpat
you (and restore you) to Greece. For I-think
av ovx %eiv d^apidTog fioi
[(that) 'it would not 'have (itself) ungrateful to-me [that there
128 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
ovte 7tpo$ vfi&Vj ovre
will be no want of gratitude towards me] either from you, 01
7tpo$ -T)75 Trocars f EX?.d<5o$. Ae yvovc, ravra
from all Greece. And knowing these (things)
Yirovfuqv (3aGt?Ja, ")ky(xv aita>, on
I-mudc-my-requcst 'to (the) 'king, saying to-hiiu, that
CLV Sixaiog %apioiTo ^ot, on re Ttporog
'he might justly 'gratify me, (as) that *I not-only first
yyye&a aiVcj Kvpov tniGTparevowa,
'announced to-him (that) Cyrus -was-inarching-against (him),
xa
but-also I-came at-the-same-time with-the message having
v, xa ILOVOC, rov reray-
assistance (in auxiliary troops), and 'I alone of (those) having-
xara rovg fajvaG ovx <pvyov,
been-drawn-up against the Greeks 'did not 'flee,
d>l/la oi'fiMGa, xal Cfwsfu^a
but charged (through their ranks), and joined (the)
8aGifal sv rc5 v[iTpG) &fpaffO7t&p i ev$a
king in your-own camp, whither (the)
xa
king came after he-had-killed Cyrus, and
l^to^a rovg {3ap6doov$ %vv Ki-po GVV rdlgfie
I-pursued (those) barbarians with Cyrus with these,
VVV 7tapo(7l flT [tOV, OiTtfp lGl
(namely) these now present with us, who are
TtiororaToi aiTO). Kat [IEV v7tG%T6
the-most faithful to-him. And indeed 'he [the king] 'promised
me to-deliberate about these (affairs), and commanded
rvog
me having-gone to-ask you by-reason of-"vhat you-took-the-field
en avffof, Kat ffV[d>ov%Vu vfiiv dTtoxoivaG^ai
against him. And I-counsel you to-reply
va YI evn^axroreoov twi. av
moderately, that it-maj--be easier for-me, if
BOOK II. CHAPTER HI. 129
vvlv
I-am-able to-eflfect any-thing good (or advantageous) for-yon
Tlap' avrov.
with him.
ravra o
At this the Greeks withdrawing dclibe-
OVTO, xa
rated, and 'gave (their) 'answer; Clearchus indeed
spoke (for them) : We neither assembled-together for-the-purpose-of
ovr
herenfter-makiug-war 'against (the) 'king nor did-we-set-out
knl (3aGi?Ja, dPuXd Krpog svpiGxe 7to/l/ld$
against (the) king, but Cyrus invented many
Ttpo^daag, xai a>$ GV ev olcr^a, Iva fe
pretexts, and as you well know, that not-only
Xdfoi vua$ dnapaGxEvoLGTovs, xal dvaydyoi
he-might-take j~ou unprepared, but-also lead
y^og iv$d$e. 'H^ {IEVTOL STIEL fopco^ev avrov
us thither. Now however when we-saw him
OVTO, v ELVG) iiG%vvy;u.ev xa
oeing in danger we-were-made-to-be-ashamed both (before) gods
^at avrov, 7tap%ovTeg
and men to-have-betrayed him, we-allowing (him)
in the former time | to-do well 'to [to confer favours
vyia$ avrovg. 3 E7tel $E Kfpog r&vrjxzv,
on] 'us ourselves. Since indeed Cyrus is-dead, "we
OVTE
neither 'contend 'with (the) 'king for-the kingdom,
ovr EGTIV EVExa orov dv /?oi;/lo^e3a
nor is-there (any thing) on-account-of which 'we might 'desire
xaxg
to-do harm (to) the country 'of (the) 'king, nor
dnoxTElvai avrov, ft av
would we-wish to-kill him, but we would
130 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oixabe, el <ng [ty favtoiy; roots'
'proceed homeward, if any- one 'would not 'molest us;
(J.EVTOI dbixovvra TtEipaaouE&a GVV
'those however 'injuring (us) we-wil-endeavour with (the aid of)
rolg OEOI$ d[j.vvaG$a.L ' ear [J.EVTOI TLC,
the gods to-avenge (ourselves on); if however any-one
XOLL ivtdp%Y} Ttottiv EV r.^o$, Kol rovtov
even begin doing good to-us, and-even to-this-one we-'wil!
ov% nrt^Cfo^Ea TIOIOVVTES ev ys sig
not 'be-inferior doing good at-least to (the best of our)
. Oi;TG)$ (J.EV O SLTtEV.
power. Thus indeed 'did (Clearchus) 'speak.
3 AxovGa$ be 6 Ttcrcra^ep^g I$YI ' TaiVa
llearing (this) -- Tissapherues said: These (things)
xa
I will-announce 'to (the) "king, and (will bring) back
vfj.lv rd Ttap SXELVOV &E [iE%pt
to-you I the (things) from him; [his answer]; and until
/o dv jjxtj al GTtov&al [IEVOVTUV, &e
I may come 'let the truce 'remain-in-force, and
ridels 7tap%o[jv dyopdv. Kat (IEV i$ ryiv
we will-provide (a) market (for you.) And indeed on the
o
following-day hfl-'did not 'come; so-that the Greeks
v. Ae ry rpirvi YIXUV eliEyei', on
began-to-be-anxious. But on-the third (day) coming he-said, that
he-came having-obtained from (the) king to-be-allowed
cuEiv rovg //7J$, xaitfp Ttvv Ttoty
to-himself to-sare the Greeks, although a-great many
spcaking-against (and -opposing it), so-that it-'might not 'be becoming
atyelvai rovg
'for (the) ' king to-let-go (those) making-war
F<>' zavTov. Ae Te/lo$ ELTIE' xal vvv E>IV
igainst himself. And in-conclusion he-said : and now it-is-allowed
BOOK II. CHAPTER III. 131
v(uv .aelv TtiGr Ttap
you to-take assurances from us, that truly the country
7tapel;eiv fy&iav v[uv, xal d^oXcog and^ew
tvill-be-kept friendly to-yon, and without-treachery hereafter-to-'lead
ig tYiv 'E/l/la&x, Ttape^orrag
(you) 'back to Greece, (you) obtaining (a)
dyopav $' OTIOV dv y [ty
market (for provisions) ; but where (indeed there) may be not (any
TiptaaSat sdao^iev v(j.as ^.a^Sdvetv Ta
thing) to-purchase we-will-allow you to-take the
htiTYtbeia ex TYI$ ^(opa$. A' ai;
necessaries (of life) from the country. But on-the-other-hand
^EYfiei vpcig 6[i6acu YIIUV, 77 ^.YIV TtopeveoSai
it-will-be-necessary for-you to-swear to-us, truly to-march
as through (a) friendly (country) without-doing-harm, taking
provisions and drink, whenever we-'do not 'provide (a)
ayopdv YIV &E 7tape%G)[tEV dyopdv,
market (for you); if indeed we-provide (you a) market,
&VQV[ievov$ s^etv Tci, emrtf&Eia. Tai'Ta
you-purchasing will-have the necessaries-of-life. These (things)
e&oZe, xal oaocrav xai Tt(T-
seemed (good, and were assented to), and they-took-the-oaths, and Tis-
GafyeyvYic, xal 6 ex$e/l<|>6$ IYIC, yvvaixog
saphcrnes, and the brother of-the wife 'of (the)
xa
'king gave (their) right-hands to-the generals an<?
Tv -rjvuv, xa
captains of-the Greeks, and took (the same)
Ttapa TCJV 'E/l/l^rov. Ae (iztd Tavra
from the Greeks. And after this Tissa.
fyepvyg elne' ~Nvv (J.EV by aTteifu wg
phcrnes said : Now indeed 'I (will) 'go-back to (the)
/?a<Tt^la ' f nei&dv 5e ^aTtpcx^o^at a tieopat,
king ; after indeed I- shall-accomplish (that) which I-desire,
132 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
b:iving-co!lected-and-p*acked-up-my-baggage, I-will-return as (abcuti
dnd^v v^iac, etg nqv 'E^Acc&z, xal av-ruc,
'lending you 'back to Greece, and myself
dntuv enl ryv dp%y;v
cturning to | the government of-inj'self [my own government].
CHAPTER IV.
Herd ravra te ol JLW^v$ xal
AFTER these (things) not-only the Greeks but-also
'Apiatog sarpaTOTiedevfisvoi syyvg d^^Mr
Ariicus being-encamped near to-one-anothor
7tspi[ievov iGGafyepviqv Ttovg YI ELXOGIV r^
waited for-Tissaphernes more than thirty days.
9 Ev be ravrais dfywovvrai Ttpog 'Ayiaiov
During these (days) there-came to Ariscus
xal ol d8e?.<poi xal ol aWot, drayxaloi,
as-well ( n ' s ) brother as (his) other relations, .
xa tivsc, epaov TTpog rove, ovv
and some Persians to those (men) with him,
re 7tapea.p(jvvov, xa <pepov
'they not-only 'encouraged (them), but-also brought | right-hands
evoig Ttap
[assurances] to-some from (the) king, (that the) king
"would not 'remember-in-evil (the injuries) of-the expeditions
Gvv Ki5po arTot$, [r/t&E
under Cyrus (received) from-them, | neither no other [or
7iapc)%Y;ui'uv. Ae rovrov
Any thing else] of-the (affairs) goue-by. But these
yLyvQ[Ltvuv, ol Tteol 'Apialov
^things while) occurring, | the about Ariaus [the followers
were evidently (not so attentive to, and) applyin
BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 133
rov vovv YI^TOV <ro?g /^ov vre xa ia rovro
the mind less to-thc Greeks ; so-that also through this
ToZg Tioolg rv /lwjv ovx ypeaxov,
indeed many of-the Greeks "were not 'pleased,
TtpootovTeg TQ /Lep^Q xa rolg
but going-to Clearchus and the othef
(TTpa-r^oZs Slsyw Tt HEVO{JLV] 57 ovx
generals they-said : AVhy do-we-rcmain ? or 'do-we not
on {3a.6i%.v$ av
'believe, | that (the) king would make-it-to-himself above
all-things to-destroy us, [the king would above all things wish
va xa iYj <poo
to destroy us], in-order-that also there-might-bo fear to-the other
"E/l/bfcyt Gfpatfrevetv snl (i&yaw /?ad</lea; xal
-Greeks to-war against (the) great king? and
vvv [J.EV vTtdyerai nfj.d<; (isveiv, $ia ro
now indeed he-dccciti'ully-leuds us to-stay, | on-account-of the
to
to-havc-dispersed to-him the army; [on account of the dis-
e n Grpan
persed state of his army] j | but (when) the army again
was-lhere (and) may-have-bcen-takcn (or re-assembled) by-him, [but when
his army is again collected together by him], it-'will not 'be
ovx STt
that he-'will not 'attack us. Perhaps indeed he-'ia
37 GLTtoGxnreL rt, yj
either 'digging-out some (trench), or building-a-wall-against (us),
(5g n 656c YI otTtopog. Tap ovx exuv
so-that the road may-be impassable. For he-'will not willingly
ys (3ov^aerai ri^dg ^6vrag e!$ ryi/ 'E/lXd^a
at-least 'consent for-us going-back to Greece
to-relate, that we, being so-few, J defeated
T>
134 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rov (3a.GiA.ea Inl ralg Ovpaig avrov,
the king at the gates of-him, [defeated th
xa
king at his palace], and having-laughed-at-him we-de-
parted (home).
Ae K^ap^og drCEXpivaro Tolg ravta /le-
But Clearchus replied to (those) thus ad-
xa evvfiovfj.ai Ttvta
dressing (him) : I indeed also am-thinking-about all
ravra' $ kvvoti, on si vvv ani[iev ^o^ofiev
this; but I-think, that if 'we now 'go-away we-will-seein
87t Ttoe^co, xa TtOLEiv Ttapa rag
to-go-away for war, and to-act contrary to-the truce.
"EneLTa TtpoTG)^ nev ov$ei$ Ttape^et riffiv dyopdv,
Next-then first indeed no-one will-provide us (a) market,
nor (will there be a place) whence we-would-procure-provisions; again
in the second place) | there-will-be no-one hereat'ter-guiding-us;
xal apa r^&v noiovvruv
[we will have no guides] ; and at-tbc-same-time we are-doing
ravra 'Aptaloc evSvg d^EGr^ei ' ware
this Ariaeus 'will immediately 'separate (from us) ; so-that
<|)t/log fyiiv, tt/l/ld xal ol
no-one will-be-left (a) friend to-us, but also (those)
TtpOG^EV OWES EGOVTai 7tO^,EfJ.lOL 7lfJ.IV. A'
formerly being (our friends) will-become hostile to-us. But
apa IJ.EV EI SGTI Tig og 7toraf.iog xa
whether indeed there-is any other river also
biaSarEOC, 7ifJ.lv, ol&a ovx ' 5' ovv "iGfiev
necessary-to-pass-over by-us, I-know not : but therefore-then we-know
on biafiYJvaL rov ETtppdryv d&vfiarov Ttofaftiuv
that to-have-crossed the Euphrates (is) impossible (the) enemy
v or EYI ye
prohibiting (us). Truly indeed 'it might not 'be-proper (for us) at-least
BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 136
E!GIV
to-fight, (for) auxiliary cavalry is to-us (nowhere)
TtO^SflLOV ElGLV OL
but (the) cavalry of-the enemy is numerous and
vixvreg rva (J.EV
I worthy of-inuch ; [efficient] ; so-that conquering how-many indeed
dv a.7toxreLvai(jV, be Yirrtyievuv olov re
might we-kill ? but being-defeated (it would be) possible
Gt&9jvai oiWvct. 3 E^G) [iev ovv
to-save none. I indeed therefore (as respects the)
3aGi%.a (5 Jerri o^TG) Tto/l/ld Ta Gv[i[ia%a,
king to-whom there-are so many auxiliaries,
ovx
if he-desires to-destroy us, 'I (I say) 'do not
oI5a on Sel avrov o^ocrai, xal bovvai
'know what need (there was that) he swore, and gave
$eiav, xal STtiopxyGcu Osovg, xal
(the) right-hand, and perjured-himself 'before (the) 'gods, and
re
made the pledges of-himself faithless (even) not-only
^E^yjGi xal /?ap6*cxpot$. *E/leye Tto/l/ld
'to (the) 'Greeks but-also 'to (the) 'barbarians. lie-said much
rotavra.
thus.
Ae sv rovroi r Ttcrcra<|)epr>7$ fixe, e%uv TYIV
But during this (time) Tissaphernes came, | having the
^vva^LLV iavrov, G>$ am&v olxov,
forces of-himself, [having his army with him], as-if returning home,
xal 'OpoVrag rvjv Svvafj.iv savrov'
and-also Orontas (came having) the forces of-himself;
viys be xal ryv Ovyarepa
'he (Orontas) 'brought also the daughter 'of (the) "king
the (one) on marriage. Hence 'they now indeed 'pro-
peiWro TiGGafyEpvovs tyavftevov
ceedod (on their march), Tissaphernes guiding (them),
136 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
xai 7tappoi'To$ dyopav Ae xal
and providing (thorn a) market (for provisions). And alsc
'Aptaioc; tyjw TO {3ap$apLxov ovpfaevfia
Aria'us having (and commanding) the barbarian army
Krpou enopevsro, afia Ttaaa^ep^ct xal 'OpoVra,
of-Cyrus marched, togcther-with Tissapherncs and Orottas,
xai %vveGTpaT07to8evro ovv welvoic,. Ae oi
and-also he-encamped-together with them. But the
vfyoytivreg rovrovq, airo
Greeks suspecting thesc-men, they [the Greeks]
by themselves having guides (of their own).
Ae EGrparoTiE&evovTo txdarore dne^ov-reg dAX>7-
And thej'-encamped each-time being-distant from-one-
Ttapaodyyvv xal (telov. Ae d^o-
another (a) parasang (or) even less. But both
cocrTtep
(parties) guarded-themselves as-if enemies to-one-another,
;:at eivg rovro
and immediately this excited (and increased) mistrust (and
'Ewore 5e xal ^V^L^OHSVOI ex tov
suspicion). Sometimes also (when) gathering-wood from the
xa ve'yovr$ %prov xa
game (place), and 'were (also) 'collecting grass and
roiavra, sversivov
other such (things), | they-stretched-out blows to-one-another;
[they stretched out their arms threatening, or giving blows] ; so-thai;
rovro xal Ttapet^e e^3par. Ae
this also caused-more animosity (between them). And having-
V$ dfpixowo Ttpog TO
.;one-through three days'-march they-arrived at the wall
xafovpevov M>7^'ag, xal Ttapffi^ov elcro
called (the wall of) Media, and they-passed-through within
y,vrov. Ae yjv tixoSonYjfievov onralg
it And (this wall) was built-of burnt
BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 137
eupog
bricks, laid in-bitumen, (the) breadth (of this wall was)
elxoGi rto^&v, be {tyos txavov' <e fj.yjxo<;
iwentj feet, and (the) height a-hundred-feet; and (the) length
sxoGt,
was-said to-be twenty parasangs; and it-'was not
Tio/U' dn%Ei EaSv^vog. 'EvtEvSsv 5' noyev^riGav
much 'distant froui-Babylon. Hence they-proceeded
xa ie-
two days'-msirch (making) eight parasangs, and they-
87t
crossed two canals, the (one) indeed on (a permanent)
bridge, but the (other they crossed on a temporary bridge) 'having
s%8vy[iVY;v trtrd T&oioig' 6' avrai
(its banks) 'joined-together by-seven boats; and these (canals)
rfiav dno rov 7tora[j.ov TiypyTog' &e xal
were (conducted) from the river Tigris; and also
ra<|>poi xarerETfiyvro s% aiVcSv enl tyjv %u>pav,
litches had-been-cut from them over the country,
at (J.EV Ttpwrat ^e^a/lcu, 3' eneira sha
which indeed first (were) large, but afterwards less,
e xa Tfog [uxpo %eto ogTtfp sn
and also at-last (only) small drains (or streams) as in
rdg {i&ivag sv ty f E/l/la5i. Kal aQixvoirfai
the panic (fields) in Greece. And (then) they-arrived
f Ttl tov nora^ov Ttyp^ra Ttpog Q YJV
at the river Tigris ; near to-which there-was (a)
xa 7to/>a7'pO7to$ Ttoig vo{ia
large and populous city (the) name to-whicb
a.nE<
(was) Sittace, being-distant from-the river fifteen
ara^iovg. Ovv (J.EV ol "E/l/l^^g Gxf ( vYtGav Ttap'
6tndi:i. Therefore indeed the Greeks encamped near
avfYiv, eyyvg [ieydhov xal xaJiov napa^iGov
it, (and) close 'to (a) 'large and beautiful park
12*
138 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal SaGzog navroiuv bevfyw 8e ol /3dpocpoi,
and thick with-all-kind of-trees; but the barbarians,
oreg rov Tiyp^ra' YIGO.V 011
having-crossed the (river) Tigris; they-were not however
xarafyavelg.
isible.
Mera $e TO Selnvov Ilpd^evog xal EL
After supper Proxenus aud Xenophon
erv%ov ovreg ev TtfptTtaTo Ttpo
[happened being in walking [happened to be walking] before
xa <rt$
the (place) of-arms; and a man approachin
^poT^cre rovg npo<pv%.axa<; nov av l&oi Tipo&vov
inquired of-the sentinels where 'he might 'see Proxenus
tf K/leap^ov 8s ovx efytet Mevwa, xal
or Clctirchus; but he-'did not 'inquire for-Menon, and
ravra &v Ttap' 'Apiaiov, rov %evov M.evuvog.
this being from Ariaeus, the guest-friend of-Menon.
'End be Ilpo^g^og sinsv 6Vt sl^ii arrog ov tyfreis,
Then indeed Proxenus said (that) I-aui he whom you-seek
6 dv^poTtog ELTts rd&s ' 'Apialog xal 'Aprdo^og
the man (then) spoke thus: Ariaeus and Artaozus
6vre$ TtiGTol Ki;pQ xal EVVOL vfuv,
being faithful (friends) to-Cyrus and well-disposed towards-you
xal xetevovtii <pv%aTi;eG$ai, ^ ol fidpSapot
exhort-you to-be-on-your-guard, lest the barbarians
fall-upon-you in-the night; for there-is (a) numerous army
ev TTCJ nfyGiov Ttapa^etCTQ. Kai xefavov
in the neighbouring park. 'They also 'request-yo
neighbouring park. 'They also 'request-yon
i (pvhaxtfv 7tl ryv ye<pvpav tov Ttorauov
to-send (a) guard to the bridge of-the river
Tigris, as Tissaphernes designed to-'break it
T)J$ vvxrog, edv
'lown in-the night, if he-can, so-that you-'can not
BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 139
ev (J.EGQ
cruss, but (will be) intercepted in middle (space between)
roC Ttora^ov xal r^g bityvxpc,. *Axovoavce$
the river and the canal. Hearing
ravra ayovGiv avrov rcapa rov K/laxp^ov,
these (things) they- lead him to Clearchus,
xal fypd^ovGiv a heyEi. Ae 6 K/leap^o^
and told (him) what he-said. But Clearchus
xovGag G<ppa rapc^ xa
hearing (this) 'was greatly 'agitated and alarmed.
E Tig veaviGxog rv napovruv
But u-certaiu young-man of-those present having-reflected (thereon)
ensv. c; r- ro fTtt-crecrat, xa TO
said, thai iin:- ; ...!y the making-an-attack, but-also the breaking
j.!' iiYj ovx axohovSa. Tap
the bridge were not consistent. For (it is) evident
on emt&e[.ivov$ betfaei tf vixav tf
that attacking (us) it-will-be-necessary either to-conquer or
yiTTdaSou. 3 Eav ovv fiev VIX&GL, tl
to-be-couquered. If therefore indeed they-should-conquer, what
5et av-rovg liveiv tYfv yEfyvyav; yap or^e
is-the-necessity for-them to-break-down the bridge? for neither
VLV UGLV Tto^al yEfyvpai, dv E^OL^LSV OTTQI
if there- were many bridges, would we- have where
^)vy6vTEg ri/ueZg G^elfj.ev. Ae eav fytels
fleeing we might-save (ourselves). But if we
conquer the bridge having-been-destroyed, they-'would net
e%ovatv OTCOL sxelvoi tyv
'have where they might-flee; | neither indeed [nor]
'will none [will any] (of their friends) on-the-other-side (of the river)
(3oY]&y;GaL
being (ever so) many 'be-able to- assist them,
rr f g ysfyvpag /^E^v ( u.Evyj<;.
the bridge being-destroyed.
140 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.
'0 K2.ap;rog dxovaa$ 5e ravra ^pero
Cloarchus having-lieard these (things) asked
rov fayyefaw rig Ttoaiq ELY; X^9 a ^
the messenger how much might-be (the) country (in extent) which
EV fieao) rov TYypjfTog xal r^
(is biluated) (in the-middlc) (between) the Tigris and the
&copiro$. Ae 6 inter, on Tto^yj,
canal. And who said, that (it was) great (in extent),
xal EVEIGI xtifiat xal 7t6fai$ TtoWjal xal
and there-were-in-it villages and towns many and
UEyafai. Kal rore &YI eyv&a&j, orl ol /3ap$apoi
large. And then truly they-perceived, that the barbarians
{7t07t LL^aiEV tOV O,V$pG)7tOV OXVOVVTEg, (.LYf OL
covertlj'-sent (this) man fearing, lest the
TYJV yefyvpav, psvotev ev vy
Greeks, taking-to-pieces the bridge, might-remain in the
(J.EV
island having as-defences on-this (side) indeed the Tigris,
%OIEV T
but on-the-other the canal, and they-might-have the necessa-
sx r>7$ %wpa$ sv
ries-of-life from the country | in (the) middle, [from the country
ovayg Tto/l/1%
intervening between the river and canal], being great (in extent)
xcd da3>?, xal SVOVTUV rtiv
and of-good (quality of soil), and there-being-on-it (those)
eoyaffofiEVcnf &s xal Eira yEvoito a.7to-
capable-of-cultivating-itj and also afterwards might-become (a) place-
EL n<; ov>iTo noislv
of-refuge, if any-one might-wish to-do evil 'to (the)
/3adt/la. Mera ravra avsnavovro ' [isvroi
king. After this they-went-to-rest; however they
ow(x ErtELJu^t-v fyvl.axYiv 7tl ryv yEfyvpai xal
likewise 'sent (a) guard to the bridge ; and
ovre oi&lg ETt&sro oi'5a ( ad3ev. ovre
ceither 'did (no-one) (any one) 'uttack-thcm from-any-quartcr, nor
BOOK II. CHAPTER IV. 141
"did (any one) of-the enemy 'go to the
, cjg o
bridge, as (those) guarding-it reported.
Ae htei&i eyeveto loc,
And when it-became day-light, they-crossed the bridge,
i
t&vyfievYiv rpidxovTa, xal enrd Tt/lototg,
joined-together by (or formed of ) thirty and seven boats,
olov re
\ as cautiously as indeed most (could be) ; [with
^dp <tiV$ T(5^ C E/1^,)7^G)V Ttapd
the greatest caution] ; for some of-the Greeks from
Tissaphurues announced, that 'they (the enemy) 'intended
iTttS^crecr^ou biaSaivovvuv. 'A^l/ld (J.EV
to-attack (them) crossing (the bridge). But even
tavra YIV if/ev&i' $iaS(W>6vsw [LEvtoi 6 Tfa>v$
this was false ; crossing-over however Glus
snefydvri (J.ST' d/l/Uov, axoTttiv el faaftaivoiev
appeared with others, observing if they-crossed
tov Ttorauov ' 5e STCei^y el&ev, a7te^.avvuv
the river ; but when he-saw (that they did) riding-away
he-hastened.
'ATto 8s tov Tt/p^rog STiopsv
From the Tigris they-proceeded four
exocfi Ttapaayyag, sn tov
days'-march, (making) twenty parasangs, to the
nora^ov <&vaxov, TO erpog TtheSpov
river Physcus, the breadth (thereof being) u-plethrum ;
enyv be yetyvpa. Kou s
'on (which) 'there-was (a) bridge. And hero
uxelro
was-situated (a) large town, to-which (the) name (was) Opis ;
Ttpog YIV i>6$-o$ a&e^fyog KY>poi> xal 9 Afftaep%ov.
near which (a) natural brother of-Cyrus and Artaxerxes,
142 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
6 ayuv Tto^yv cvpandv dno 2,ovGtev xat
who was-leading (a) numerous army from Susn, and
cjg
Ecbatana, as assisting (the) king, met
Totg />5'(Tt ' xa sniGTY]Ga$ TO
the Greeks; and having-Lalted | the army
tavrov fopEi Toig
of-himself [his army] he-viewed the Greeks passing-by
'0 &E K/Uap^og ryeiro [lev si$ &vo,
But Clearchus led (his men) by two (abreast)
&E d/l/lore tTtopsvETo xal dX?vOTe e<piGTd[j.evog.
but at-one-time he-marched-forward and at-another halting.
Ae OGOV %povov 7tiG~yGie TO rcyov^isvov rov
And as-long (a) time (as) he-might-halt the van of-the
army, so-long (a) time it-was necessarily
.T>7^ STiiGTaGir yiyveG&ai $L ol.ov rov
(that a) halt should-take-place through the-whole of-the
arparei;^aTo$ ' ogre TO aTpctTfi^a xa
army; so-that the army even to-the
'E/lJl>7(Ti ociToig 5o^at EivaL 7td[j.7to%.v, xai -rov
Greeks themselves seemed to-be very-large, and the
Persian (general) viewing (them) was-ainazed.
be sTtoevSyGav Sid ryj$ M'/7<5to^
Hence they-proceeded through Media | six
desert stations, [six days' march through a desert], (making)
rpidxovra TtapaGdyyas, et'g Tag ^(owag Ilapii-
thirty parasangs, to the villages of-Pary-
og Ki;poi; xal
sutis, the mother of-Cyrus and 'of (the) 'king.
T<o*<7a<2>epv>7g i
Tissapbernoj (as) insulting Cyrus permitted th
<r E/l/l>7(Ti ^apTiacrou Tat'Tag, n^yv
Greeks to-plunder these (villages), except (the)
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 148
, xa
slaves. There-was-in-them indeed much corn, also
, xal d/l/la ^px^/aTa. 'EvrsvSev ft
eheop, and other things. Hence
Terrapag
they -proceeded | four desert stations, [four days'
exoGi 7tapacr)<ya$,
march in the desert], (making) twenty parasangs, having
rov Ttorapov Tiy^ra ev dptOTepa. 3 Ev
the river Tigris on (their) left. In (the
5e TO TtpwTQ crra^co, Ttepav tov nora^ov,
end of ) the first days'-umrch, beyond the river,
rixslro (.leydh'/i xal evftaiLiciV 7to/li$,
there-was-situated (a) large and opulent town, (the)
e g o poipoi
name (of which was) Crenae, from which the barbarians
brought-over, on rafts (made of) skins, bread,
Tiipoug, olvov.
cheese, wino.
CHAPTER V.
MeTd TaiiTa oupixvovvrai enl rov
AFTER these (things) they-arrived at the river
Zd.TlaTOJ', TO ei5pO$ TTTaO(OV 7&,E$p<JV.
Zapata, (it having) the breadth of-four plethra.
Kat evrav&a Efisivav Tpetg ^epa$* sv Se
And here they-rernained three days ; during
ravraig YIGO.V {LEV
these (days) there-were indeed (the same) suspicions, but
no manifest plot appeared. It-seemed
ovv TCJ K^edp^w %vyiyEVEG$(u TOJ T/crffa-
VherefDro (good) to-Clearchus to-have-a conference with-Tissa-
144 THE ANABASIS OF XKNOP1ION.
fyiyvsi, xai EL Ttog fivvaLTo, Ttavaai rag
pherues, and if iu-any-manner he-could, to-put-an-end to (these)
suspicions, before war should-arise from them ; and
riva spovvra, on
ne-scnt some-one saying, that he-desired to-confer
CU'TCd. As 6 S-TOl^Og SX&EVEV tfxELV. '
with-him. And who promptly requested (him) to-come. When
indeed they-met, Clearchus spoke thus : I,
TiaaoupEpvyi, ol&a (iev ogxovc, iyeyevr!f*vov$
Tissaphernes, know indeed (that.) oaths have-been-taken
xal
between-us, and right-hands given, not to-injure'
one-nnothcr; but I-see you not-only gnarding-yourselves as-if
Yi^iag Tto^jMiODg, xai fyelg, op&VTe$ ravra,
we (were) enemies, but-also we, perceiving th<sse
(things), are-on-our-guard-against (you). After indeed considering
ov vra^iai acrfaat ovrs GE
(attentively), I-'am not 'able to-pereeive (neither) you.
TtEip&fievov Ttoislv Yi(ia<; xaxtis, eyu re <Ja<pti<;
striving to-do us ill, I indeed clearly
ot$a orL ri^eTg ye oi'5' ejltvoavftev ov&v
know that we at-least neither intend (nothing) (any thing)
roiovrov, eo [J.OL /v s g
of-this-sort(towardyou),it-seemed to-me (best) to-come to (a) conference
crot, oTtog el &vvai[j.e&a fefoi{jtev ryv amiariav
with-you, so-that if we-can we-may-remove the mistrust
/t^/Uov. Tap xai
f-onc-another. For indeed 'I
now 'know
roug \itv x ^laSoXyjc^ Ss xai rovg
(some) indeed from direct-accusation, but also (others)
o
Mom suspicion, who having-fearcd one-another (and) wishing,
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 145
(f)$aGai Ttqiv
to-have-anticipatcd (in inflicting injury) before suffering (any)
xaxa tovg OVTE
have-done irremediable evils to (tbose) neither intend-
hovrag OUT' av fiovhoftevovg OV&EV
ing nor moreover wishing (nothing) (any thing) 'of (the)
roiovrov. ofiv ovv tag roiavtag
'kind. Thinking therefore (that) such-kinds-of
OfyvG^toovvag av navea^ai /t/d/Ucrra Gvvoixjiaig,
misunderstandings may be-made-to-cease most-of-all by-meeting-together,
17x6), xal {3ov?io[j.ai $t$d.Gxiv Ge, &g Gv
I-come (then), and am-desirous to-inform you, that you 'do
ovx opSog GLTtiGTel*; r^lv. Tap (lev Ttpwrov xal
not rightly 'mistrust us. Por indeed first and
HtylGTOV, OL 6'p^Ot 0(OV XO^VOVGl
principally, the oaths (taken in the name) 'of (the) 'gods forbid
iivai Tto/tf^toi^ d/t/L^CHg ' oGTig be Tovrov
to-be enemies to-one-another; whoever indeed of-these
Sev ai'ro Ttap^fA^xog, tovrov
is-conscious to-himself (of ) having-disregarded (these things), this-one
f^co av ovnor ev&atfi&viotjufu. Tap rov
I could never (esteem) happy. For (from) the
Qe&v ol$a ovx, OUT' ano Ttotov
hostility 'of (the) 'gods I-know not, neither | from [with] what-degree
av vaxpvc, ovrs OTWL rig fyevtyuv av
of-speed nor where any-one fleeing may escape,
OUT' dg nolov Gxorog av a7to^pat>7,
aeither into what darkness 'he might 'flee-away, nor how
av dnoGTaiYi ig e%vpov %upiov,
^ could 'retreat into (a) fortified place (and escape from
yap TtavTy; ndvra vno%a rolg Oeolg, xal
^em), for everj'where all (is) subject to-the gods, and
01 OEOL xparovGi 7tavra%Yi Ttavruv IGOV. OUTCO
the gods rule everywhere over-all-things alike. Thus
yiyv&GxG) 657 (j.v Ttfpc ttiv Oe&v re xal
do-I-think truly indeed respecting the gods, and also
J3
146 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tc5v opxcjv, Ttap' olg nffflSt
(respecting) oaths, with whom we, having-concurred
(with one another), hare-deposited (our) friendship; but
av&fwnivcifv yu vofii%a ere kv TO TiapcWt
of-all-human-things I consider you at the present (time;
elvai u.eyiGrov ayaSov r,ulv. Tap U.EV cvv Gol
to-be the-greatest good to-us. For indeed with you
every road (is) easy, and every
orx aTtopta re
passable, (there is) no want indeed of-the necessaries-of-life;
E avsv crou Ttaoa r, <g fj.ev i axorovg
but without you (our) entire route (will be) through darkness
(yap 7tiard(j.e$a, OV&EV aiVifg), <5e nag 7tora.ij.6c,
(for we-know nothing of-it), and every river
^i;CT7topo$, & Ttag o%tog
(would be) difficult-in-crossing, also every multitude-of-men (would be)
terrible, but solitude (would be) the-most-terrible (thing); for
aTtopiag. Ae el
it-is full of-every want (and difficulty). But if
7 xc {lavEvrECj xaraxrsiva.tu.ev (Tf, v 37
truly 'having even 'become-mad we-should-kill you, would
Tt d/lylo xaraxreivavreCj rbv erep-
any-thing else (happen) having-slain (our) bene-
factor, (but that) we-should-have-to-contend with (the) king
tov [ityiarov efye&pov; oauv xal &E by oiuv
the greatest avenger? of-how-many, and indeed truly how-great
v crEpaifu ^iavrov,
expectations 'I should 'deprive myself, if I-should-attempt
Ttoielv ere TI xaxov, ravra
to-do you any harm, this I-will-tell (you).
IJ.QI
therefore desired Cyrus to-become (a) friend to-me
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 147
F ?&v Tore zlvai Ixav^rarov
thinking (him) of-the (men) at-that-time to-be the-most-apt
Ttoislv ?* or fiovfaifo' 5e vvv 6p>
to-do good to-whom he-wished (to do so); but 'I now 'sea
as e%ovra T r~/iv vva^nv xa
you having not-only the power and territory of-Cyrus^
xai Gu^ovra ryjv dpffiv Geavrov, 8s ryv
but-also retaining the government of-yourself. but the
/?a(tt/leG)g, y Ki)po$ %p>
power 'of (the) 'king, which Cyrus experienced (as)
Ttofapiq, ravryv OVGOLV %v[i[j.a%ov aol,
hostile, this (power) being (now an) ally to-you.
Ae tovtcw ovTctv roiovTuv, fig
But these (things) being in-this-manner, (is there) any-one (who)
O#TQ ftauv&tcu, o$n$ ov fiovfarai sivai
'is so 'mad, who 'would not 'wish to-be (a)
<2>i'?uO$ (Toi; 3 A/l/la [LYIV (/ap Jpu xal ravra
friend to-you ? But truly (for I-will-mention also those
$, xa ere
(things) from which I-have hopes, (that) even you will-
crea^at iivai fyftjov vy&v), yap (iev ol8a
desire to-be (a) friend of-us), for indeed I-know 'of (the)
MIXTOJ;; 6>ra$ fan&jpov$ vfdv, ov$ votio
'Mysians being troublesome to-you, whom, I-am-of-opinion (that)
GVV rri Ttapovay bw&ftet av 7tapaa%Elv
with the present (Grecian) force, 'I could 'render
l ol8a
)e xai
submissive to-you ; so also I-know (that the) Pisidians (annoy
5e xal dxovcj sivai Tto/l/lct a/l/loc E&VYJ
you); and also I-hear (that) there-are many other nations
roiavra a oipai av TtavGaL del
like-these (two mentioned) whom I-think (that) 'I might 'prevent evf
evo^Mvvta VYI t'^e-repa ev^ai^ovia. Ae
disturbing your happiness. But (as respects the)
ot$ vvv
Egyptians, against-whom 'I now 'know (that) you
148 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ov% opo Ttoia
hare-'been very-much 'excited, I-'do not 'see what
auxiliary force (which) having-'been rather 'used,
'you might 'punish (them better than) (with the force)
OVGT^ VVV GVV Sfiol. 'A/l/ltt LltfV V Tol$ ye
being now with me. But truly among (those) at-least
OIXOVGL TlEOL GV, El [J.EV oVOlO ELV(U
(who) dwell round-about you, if indeed yon-desired to-be (a)
.o$ T6), o$ v
friend (to-any), that 'yon might 'be (the) greatest (possible) j
but if any-one offend you, you-might-deal (with them) as (a)
bsGTtoTyg, %tiv n{ias vrtvpsrag, ol dv
master, having us for-assistants, (for) "we would
GOL OVX EVEXO, TO) [ILG$OV
you not on-account-of (our) pay
fj.vov, OL xa
alone, but also (on account of ) the gratitude, which,
(T6)3e^Te$ vTto Gov, dv &ixaiu$ E%O(JV GOL.
having-been-saved by you, 'we might justly 'have to-you.
'E^ot HEV by V$V[J.OV[J.EV(A Ttdvra ravra
I indeed considering all these (things).
t6 GE dTtlGVElv KfJ.lv &OXEI ELVO.I
(the you to-distrust us [your distrusting us] seems to-be
O#TG) Oav^aG-rov, ogre dv vj&iGr xal dxovGai^i
so wonderful, that 'I would most-gladly even 'have-heard
TO ovo^ia ri$ eGrl ou-rco $EIVO$ ^.E^EIV,
the name (of him) [who) is so skilled to-speak,
GE
that speaking to-have-persuaded you that we are-conspiring
GOL. K/>Jap^O$ LIEV OVV ElTtE roGCLVTa'
against-you. Clearchus indeed therefore spoke in-this-mannei ;
oe TtGGoupEpvris dnvueifySty o5e'
bat Tissaphernes replied thus (as follows) :
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 149
'A/Ula [lev, o KP.eap^e, YI^O^LOLL axovov
But indeed, Clearchus, I-am-delighted hearing (the)
$povtfioug %6yov$ GOV yap yiyvuGxav ravva,
judicious discourse of-you ; for knowing these
el {3ovtevoL$ n xaxov efiol,
(your sentiments), if you-were-to-plan any-thing evil against-me,
ct^a dv SoxEig [ioi xal Elvai xaxovovg
.U-the-same-time 'you would 'appear to-me even to-be evil-minded
fiavrti. A' t5$ dv (idSvig, on I'JUfTg dv ovSe
io-yourself. But that 'you may 'learn, that you 'do not
o-xaiteg CLTUGToirfie OVTE fiaGifal OUT' f^ot,
justly 'mistrust either (the) king or me,
OLvraxovGov. Tap el f6ov^fj.E^a a7to/leo"at v{ia%
IL ten-in-turn. For if we-wished to-destroy you
TlOTfpa OOXOV(.16V GOt dftOpElv Tl^^OVg ITtTlEldV,
whether do-we-seem to-you to-want (the) multitude of-cavalry,
* y~ i\ t f. r 3 T 5i v e \
YI rtsyw YI oTtAiGEtii; s v TJ av ELYIIIEV LXOLVOI
or of-infantry or warlike-equipments by which 'we might 'be able
indeed to-injure you, and (there would be) no danger
dUr&Ii&rget?; 3 A/l/la dv boxovftev Got dnopElv
to-undergo-in-return ? But might we-seem to-you (as) wanting
places suitable to-attack you? (are there not) indeed
Toffau-ra Tte&ia d ov ovra fyfaia vpslg ^LaTtopevEO^s
so-many plains, which not being friendly you pass-through
avv 7to?,/lQ TtovQ, fie opdre roaavta
with much labour (and difficulty) and do-you-see the-many
6p>7 ovra TtopeiTea vplv,
mountains | being to-be-crossed by-you, [that are to be crossed by you],
ezEGTL r.uv
which it-is-allowed us after-having-previously-taken-possession (of them)
aTtopa '^Tv, ea roGovroi Ttorafio,
to-render impassable to-you, and are-there (not) so-many rivers,
E<^> V
t which it-is-allowed us to-regulate (and determine)
13*
150 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
av /SbtJ/Ufyffda td%EG$ai', tie
with-how-many of-you 'we might 'wish to-fight? . and
EIGL at'Tuv ov$ av oi'
are-there (not some) of-these (rivers) which 'you could not 'cross
nav-raTtaGi, el r^elq fj.^ SianopEvoinEV v(j.ag.
.. at-all, if we 'did not 'cross you 'over.
A' el ev TtaGi rovroi$ riTTa^eSa, d/Ula
But if in all these (things) we-should-fail, but (then)
ye Tot TO* 7ti5p OTt xpetTTov TOI> xapTtov
at-least | fire is better (than) the fruit
xara-
(of the earth) ; [fire is master over the produce of the soil] ; (for) burn-
ov rtyue$ av
which we would be-able to-oppose famine
Ttaw
to-you, against-which you, neither if you-were ever-so brave,
av &vvaia$-e ^d^edSm. Hog ovv av, %ovre$
could you-be-able to-contend. How-then therefore if, having
roGovrov$ Ttdpoug Ttpog TO Ttofafielv vfilv
so-many means | for the to-wage-war with-you, [for
xa f^yjEva rovruv
waging war with you], and none of-these dangerous
Ertsira av x Ttavvov rovtuv e
to-us, now-that "we should of all these 'select
fovrov tov TpoTtov, og (IEV y.vo$
this manner, which indeed alone (is) impious
6e&v, 8s povog at'cr^pdg Ttpog d
before (the) gods, and alone (is) disgraceful before men ?
<TTt
But it-is altogether (the part of men) perplexed-by-difficulties,
xal OLLLYixavav xal e%ou.VG)v dvayxy, xal
and destitute-of-means, and held by-necessity, and
Ttovypv,
these (being) wicked (by nature), who desire
TtpaTTav Tt ts 81 7tiopxiag Ttpog $eov$ t
to -effect any-thing not-only by perjury to (the) godb,
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 151
xal
Las Ttpog d^pcoTto^g. 'H^tg, o K/leap^e,
but-alst perfidy to men. We, Clearchus,
ov% OVTE ouTog ^oyiGToi ovts
are not (neither) (either) so inconsiderate (nor) (or) foolish.
'A/l/la Tt &7, l^ov OiTtoheGai ('ffotg,
But why truly, it-being-allowed (us) to-have-destroyed you, | did-'we
ovx oj.sv enl rovro:
not 'go to this ? [why did we not attempt it] ? know
EV, oTt o aiTiog tovrov [i6$ epwg, [ts
well, that the cause of-this (was) my desire, | me
TO yevEGai TtiGtv tolg
the to-become [for becoming] (a) faithful (friend) to-the Greeks,
xa <
and with-which foreign (force) Cyrus went-up trusting (them)
TOUT 6)
on-account-of (the) pay-given (them), with-this (force) (it is for)
me to-go-down strengthen on-account-of benefits (bestowed
Ae oGa v(iel$ !<TTe
on them). But (as respects) how-many-things (in which) you are
XpyGLfAOL fioi Gv fiev xol eiTtag Ta,
useful to-me you 'have indeed even 'mentioned (some of them),
e TO usyLGrov eye) oa' yap (J.EV
but the greatest (of all) I-myself know ; for indeed it-is-allowed
alone 'to (the) "king to-have the tiara upright on
the head, but perhaps, (that) on the heart,
v{itiv TtapovTov, xal eTepog dv evrtEf&$
you being-present (and assisting), even another may easily
have (so.)
Saying these (things) he-seemed to Clearchus to-speak
xal ELTCSV Ovx ovv, e^7,
the-truth ; and he-said : (Are) not (those) therefore, he-said,
52 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
c, roiovTuv fig fytflav vnap%6i t roi'
who, such-great (inducements) to friendship existing
fyuv, haSaWMvrec, neip&vrai TCOIYIGOLL %ag 7to7^-
to-us, calumniating endeavour to-make us ini-
ra
mical (to one another) are (they not) worthy to-sufier tho
Icr^ara; Kat J^o (J.EV ye etpy 6
extreme (of punishment) ? And I indeed at-least said
s re o Grparriyo xa o
Tissaphernes, if 'you as-also the generals and the
1 (J.OL ev TCJ
captains 'will come td-me in (a) public
rove eyovrag 7tpo$ ^ue, t$
(manner), I-will-mention (those) telling me, that
ffv 7ti(>ovfavet$ sfiol xai ty orpaTta GVV e{j.oi.
you are-conspiring-against me, and the army with me.
Ae ^o, <fr] 6 K/lfap^og, d^a> ndvrat;,
And I, said Clearchus, will-bring (them) all,
xai aft ^>7?.o(T6) Got, o$ev l^o CLXOVG*
and 'I in-return 'will-declare to-you, whence I hear (reports)
Ttept GOV. 3 Ex rovTtiv by r&v %6yuv 6 TiGGa-
about you. After these speeches Tissa-
rs
phernes treating-him-in-a-friendly-and-courteous-manner, then not-only
(j.ev sx&evGs avrov [threw, xai STtor/iGaro
indeed requested him to-remain, but-also made-him (a)
Gvv&siTtvov. As rri vGrs^ia 6 K/laxp;og,
companion-at-supper. But on-the following-day Clearchus,
87l TO
going to the camp, was evidently not-only
rv iGGafyEpvyv YJV Ttvv
thinking (that) Tissaphernes was veiy kindly
xai diTt^yye^sv a sxelvo$
affected (towards him), but-also announced what he
' e<|7 re %pY>vai evai Ttapdc
had-mentioned; he-said (that) not-only (those) ought to-go to
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 153
', ovg exsfavGs, xal t&v
Tissaphemes, whom he-called, but-also (those )of-the Greeks,
o av
who might be-convicted (as) calumniating (their countrymen),
avrovg Ttftfop^^rai c5g ovrac, 7ipo<5oVag xal
(that) those are-to-oe-punished as being traitors and
xaxovovg rol$ ^E/l/l^cri. As wtunrsve Mewra
evil-disposed to-the Greeks. For he-suspected (that) Menon
elvcu rov $ta#d/l/loj>Ta, xal ef&og avrov
was the calumniator, even having-known him (as)
ffvyypyevyi(jvov TiffGaupEpvei fisr 'Aptatou,
having-been-with Tissaphernes (in company) with Ariasus,
xal GraGid^owa ai'Ttj xal smffovfavovra,
both (as) forming-a-party against-himself, and (as) intriguing,
TO a?tav crrpre^a 7tpo$ eavrov
so-that having-secured the entire army for himself
i. Ae xal 6
he-might-be (a) friend to-Tissaphernes. But also Cle-
ap^og s&ovfaro TO anav dTpaTef^a e%eiv
archus wished the entire army to-have
Ttpog savtoVj xa tovg T
(their) minds for him, and (those) molest-
Ttovvrag eivai sxnobuv. As tivsg t&v crrpaTtcjrov
ing to-be removed- away. But some of-the soldiers
ai-TQ, nv-Tag tovg
spoke-in-opposition to-hini, [Clearchus], (that) all the cap-
yovg xa GT^arrjyovg evai,
tains and generals 'should not 'go, (and that) neither
TtLGTevsLv TiGGafyspvsi. As 6 K^,eap^;o$ xarsrewev
should-they-trust Tissaphernes. But, Clearchus contended
<7;gupc5 sGTs
vehemently until he-obtained indeed five generala
be slxoGi hofcayovs Isvai' 8s xal r&v
nd twenty captains />-go ('ith him) ; and also (some) of-the
154 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPhON.
aUjtdV GToaTUjrt&v 05 biaxoGLOi
other soldiers about two-hundred followed
o>g e!$ dyopdv.
as-if (going) to market.
i oe YIGCLV siti teas Ovpaic, roug Ttcrcra-
When indeed they-were at the gates of Tissa-
o Grparyryo fiev
phernes, the generals indeed were-invited within,
TLpo&vog BOI&TIO$, MEVUV erra/log,
(these were) Proxenus (the) Boeotian, Menon (the) Thessalian,
Aytog s Apmg, K/lfap^o$ Adxuv, SG>
Agias (the) Arcadian, Clearchus (the) Lacedaemonian, (and) So-
' E o M%ayo euevov sn
crates (the) Achaean; but the captains remained at
v, no rov
the gates. Not long indeed after, at the
aiToi; Gyi^ieiov, t' ol evbov ^WE^.a^dvovto
same signal, not-only (those) within were-seized,
xcd ol xarexonyGav. As peTa ravra
but-also (those) without were-killed. And after this
fives TCOV innkw fiaoffdpuv, s^avvovrsg bid
some of-the cavalry 'of (the) 'barbarians, riding through
tov Tteov TIVI yjvt evrvy%voiv, 37
the plain ; whatever Greek they-might-meet, either
I;/IQ 37 fylEuS-epo sxrsivov ndvrag. Ae ol
slave or freeman they-killed (them) all. But the
opuvreg ex rov Groarone&ov r^v
Greeks observing from the camp (this)
iTtTtaGiav ai>Tc3v re eSavpa^ov, xal
riding-about of-them 'were not-only 'astonished, but-also doubted
o Tt snoibvv, Ttolv Nixap^og s Apm$ %xe tyevytov,
what they-were-doing, until Nicarchus (an) Arcadian came fleeing.
eg tv yaGrepa, xa s^v r
.jeing-pierced in the belly, | and having the
Evrepa er ralg %pGi>
intestines in (his) hands, [and holding back the intestines with hia
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 155
xal iiTte Ttdvta td yeyewiiJ.eva. 3 Ex tovto
iiands], and related all (that) bad-occurred. Upon this
>7 o rjves eeov 7t t
indeed the Greeks ran to (their) arms all
xa
being-struck (with consternation), and thinking (that)
avtovg avtixa vji^Eiv STtl to Gtpatoneoov.
they 'will immediately 'come against the camp.
e ovx >7/oz>, e ptatog xc
All indeed 'did not 'go, but (only) Ariacus and
xa <pa<,T>7$, o
Artaozus and Mithradates, who were the-most-faithful
oe o iff&fvev^ r&v 'EX/b^o^ e<pri xai
to-Cyrus ; but the interpreter of-the Greeks said (that) also
oyav tov dos?i<p6i> TiGGaupEpvovg avv avrolg^
he-saw the brother of-Tissaphernes with them,
xal yiyvttGxeiv be xal d/l/lot Tlepdwv
and (that) he-knew (him) ; and also others 'of (the) 'Persians
to-the-number-of three-hundred equipped-with-corselets accom-
TMV^OVV. Ovroi, inel yGav ey/v^, sxefavov, ei
panied-them. These, when they-were near, requested, if
ELY; >7 tig Gtpatvtyog y\
there-were either any general or captain of-the
TtpoGe^slv, Iva
Greeks, (them) to-come-forth, that they-may-deliver-a-message
td Ttaod /^acri/leog. Herd tavta GtoatYiyoi
from (the) king. After this (the) generals
ttiv 'E/l/b^wov [LEV K/ledvop 'Op^o^ewog xal
of-the Greeks, namely Cleaner (the) Orchomenian, and
Sophsenetus (the) Stymphalian, went-forth guarded
(and with precaution), Xenophon (the) Athenian (went) also with
avtolg, OTIG>S paoi t Ttep
them, that he-might-learn (something) about Proxenus
156 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ev tiv
(Cbeirisophus | happened being-absent [was absent] at 8
x&{iri %vv 0/3.01$ 7iiGin%6[ivo$.) Ae enel
village with others seeking-for-provisions.) But when
E171E roS '
they-stood in hearing (distance) Ariseus spoke thus :
re
Clearchus indeed, men Greeks, since 'he not-only
i<pdv/i fTitoppaov, xal /It'ov tag G7tov$d$
'appeared committing-perjury, but-also breaking the truce,
e%Ei rrtv ixY[v xa
has-received (bis) just-punishment, and died; but
xal MEVUV, on xar^yyei^av
Proxenus and Menon, because they-denounced the
STCiSov^v, eiGiv sv [tEyd^Yi rifiy. Ae 6 @cuJ&V$
plot, are in great honour. And the king
dnaitel vfiau; Ta 07t?.a * yap fyrfiiv elvai
demands of-you (your) arms; for says-he | to-be
fneiTtep r t Gav
of-him [they are his] | because they-were of-Cj-rus [because they be-
Toi ovov exevov.
longed to Cyrus] the slave (and subject) of-himself.
TTpog ravra ol ^E/l^^^fg dnexpivavro (be
To this the Greeks answer (for
KP>8a^G)p 6 'Op^o^mog eteye] ' ^1 'AptaZc
Cleanor the Orchomenian spoke) (for them) : Arireus,
xxiGre ovpcfftav xa o ./ot OGOL
most-wicked of-men, and the others as-many-as were friends
Kvpov ovx atG%vveG$e ovre
of-Cyrus, do-'you not 'respect (neither) (ei
ther) (the) goda
(ncr) (or) men, who having-sworn to-consider
av-rovg fy&ovg xal e%$povg halv,
those friends and enemies to-us (to be the same to you),
7tpo&6vre$ Yi^tag GVV TiGGafyepvei TW dSsuTdrG)
betraying us with Tissaphernes the most-godles
BOOK II. CHAPTER V. 157
f xa Ttavovpyorrc)., anoXt^exaVs te rovg
and also most-crafty, you-have-destroyed not-only tho
ai^rovg avfyag, olg faiivvTe, xal 7ipo5e&.)-
very-same men, to-whom you-swore, but-also deserting-and-be-
fraying | us the other [us, who are left] have-come
<>' ri^dg %vv fol$ 7to/le^tOi$; Ae 6 5 Apfcuo$
against us with (our) enemies? But Ariaeus
EtTte' Tap K/leap^o$ ^a^epog tysvsto TtpdcrS-ev
said . For Clearchus evidently was before
STtiSovfavuv Tt(7cra^)p^et Te xai 3 0povra xal
plotting-against Tissaphernes and also Orouts and
TtaGLV %VV TOlg TOUTOfg. 'ETtt
against-us all with these. After this
Hevofytiv sine rafts' K/leap^og (.lev roivvv, ei
Xenophon spoke thus : Clearchus indeed therefore, if
e/lue Tag Grtov8d$ Ttapa rovg opxovg e%si
he-has-broken the truce contrary to (his) oaths he-has
&ixvjv' yap
(his) just-punishment; for it-is-just to-destroy
rovg 7tiopxovvTa$ ' e povog xa
(those) perjuring-themselves ; but Proxenus and-also Menon
fTtfiTtep siaiv {lev v{ierepOL eveoyenu, &E riwerepot
since they-are indeed your benefactors, and our
avrovz 5ei)po' ydp
generals, send them hither; for (it is) clear,
7tipaGovrai
that, being at-least friends to-both (parties), they-will-endeavour
veiv ra /^l/lrtcrra xal vfj.lv xal r^lv.
to-advise the best both for-you and for-us.
Op6$ ravra ol /^d
After this the barbarians, having-conversed for-a-long
time with-one-another, departed, having-answered nothing.
14
158 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER VI.
Ot Grparqyoi ^iev 8$, ouro
TIIE generals indeed, thus taken (prisoners),
xa
were-taken-up to (the) king, and 'having (theirj
eg
heads 'cut-off died ; one indeed
cuTOJ' K/leap^os o^o^oyovfiEvug sx Ttavruv
of-them Clearchus by-general-account of all
og avrov,
(those) having experimentally (a knowledge) of-hiin, | having-appeared
xa
to-be [seemed to be] (a) man both extremely addicted-to-war
xal <2></lo7t6/l^o$. Tap xal &?
and -fond-of-milit.iry (affairs and enterprises). For also truly
rdl<;
as-long-as indeed there-was war with-the Lacedaemonians
against the Athenians, he-remained (with the Lacedaemonians).
Ae 7tel etpqvYj eysvero Tteiaag T-YIV 7td/Uv
But when peace took-place | having-persuaded the city
avrov <5$ ot paxeg
of-himself [having persuaded Sparta, his city,] that the Thracians
rovg ^E^yjvag, xal ia7tpal;d[jvo$
were-committing-injuries on-the Greeks, and having-obtained
Ttap Tv
as-well-as he-could from the Ephori (the means to curry
rolg paiv
on the war) he-sailed as about-making-war against-the Thracians
vnep Xep^oi'^croi; xal HepivSov. Ae STtel oi
above (the) Chersonesus and Perinthus. But when the
Ttog [lErayvovret;., avrov ovroc,
K-phori 'having some-how 'changed-their-minds, he being
BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 159
now without (their jurisdiction), they-endeavoured to-'turn him
, evrav&a ovxsn fte
'back from (the) Isthmus, there he-'did not-any-longer 'obey.
but sailing faway) he-proceeded to (the) Hellespont.
Kal sx tov-rov $arat(o3>7 vTto rtiv TfXov
And for thi:i he-was-condcmned-to-death by the magistrates
ev ry Snap-Ty, wg OLTtei&tiv. As &v Y$Y\
in - Sparta, as being-disobedient But being now (an)
fyvyag, ep^fTai Ttpog Kvpov, xat (J.EV 6710101$
oxile, he-goes to Cyrus, and indeed by-what
discourses (and means) he-persuaded Cyrus has-been -written
ot/t/l>r be Kvoog bifttiGi ai'Tcj (j.vptov<;
in-another-place ; and Cyrus gave him ten-thousand
^apetzorg. Ae 6 Xa^ov ovx srodneto
darics. And who taking (this sum) "did not 'turn-himself
7tl pq$v[iiav, d^l/l' dD/l/le^ag ffrpaT'ei^a aTto
to idleness, but having-collected (an) army with
this-same money, he-made-war with-the Thracians,
xal <re SVIXYIGS u xa ' L
and not-only conquered (them) in-battle, but-also took-away and
Yiys no rovrov rovTovs, xa
Icd-away from this (country) all-things, and he-continued
rov
fighting, until Cyrus needed (his) army:
tie Tore dnffiS-ev o$ av
and then departed (to go to him) that (he might be) again making-
war with him.
Aoxel fj.oi tavTa ovv elvai cpyot
It-seems to-me (that) these therefore were (the) occupations
of-one-fond-of-war, who when-it-was-allowed-him indeed to-have
160 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
arev arvvtys xa ar^ apsrat
peace without shame and detriment, hv-chosc
to-m;ike-war, and when-it-was-allowed-him to-lead-a-life-of-indolcnco,
Ttorelv o$-re
he-wished to-undergo-severe-labour so-as to-be-engaged-in-war (with it*
toils and adventures), und when-it-was-allowed-him to-have ru-hes
apEirai Ttopv Ttoislv ravra
withowt-danger, he-chose making-war to-make these (riches)
(Wfiora. Ae sxelros vj&ete baTtarav ei$ 7t6/(^ov
less. But he desired to-spend-his-money in war
w^Tiep ig ytu&aak 57 slg nra
as (he might hare spent it) on (a) beloved-object, or on any
other pleasure ; so "fond indeed was-he 'of- war.
Ae av e86xi elvai 7W^f.ax6g ravrYi, on
And again he-appeared to-be fitted-for-w:ir in-this, that
re YIV $0xvwo$, xa ayuv STIL rovg
not-only he-was fond-of-danger, | but-also marching against the
enemy, [but was always ready to lead his army against the enemy],
xal r; 4 apa$ xai vvxrog, xal ev ro?$ $eiroi<;
both by-day and night, and in danger (was)
fypovi^ioc,, c5$ ol Ttapovreg
prudent-and-self-possessed, as (those) being-present (with him)
7tav-ra%ov 7iavT$ upo^oyovv. Kai 5' ifaysto
in -any -place all confessed. And also he-was-said
vvarov ex rov
to-be qualified-for-commanding in-as-much-as ho-could-be from
roiovrov rporou, olov xdxelvog &?* Tap
such (a) disposition, as even-he had. For
H.EV r t v ixar-oc, a>s xal rig d?-?wO$. ^povrt^ecy,
indeed he-was capable, (more) than even any other, to-take-care
YI crrpaTt EI ra STtLrrtEia aiTQ, xa
*iow the army would have provisions for-itself, and
BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 161
Eiv ravra' be xal ixavog l[inoi-
10- procure the-same; and also (he was) capable to-iin-
rolg TtapavGiv, og /lfp^Q Ey; TtEiGrsov.
press on (those) present, that Clearchus was to-be-obeyed.
Ae rovro eTtoiei ex rov elvai yafanoc, '
And | this he-effected from (that) to-be severe ;
yap xal opav YJV
[this he effected by his severity]; for even to-look-at he-waa
arvyv$, xa rp tyuvri rpa%v$' re
gloomy-and-stern, and in (his) voice harsh ; "he not-only
del xo%a%E td^rpwg, xal sviore opyy, w$
always punished severely, but-also sometimes in-anger, so (that)
xal EG& ore {j.ra{ifeiv aiVcj. Kat ^' ixo?ua%6
even 'he sometimes "repented himself. And also he-punished
TV&WQ' yap rysiro dxo^dotov
according-to-rule (or on principle); for he-thought an-undisciplined
crrpaTei;^a<ro$ slvai ovfev d^)8/log. 'AX/ld xal
army to-be (of) no use. But even
<paGav avrov ^Eyeiv, (5$ &EOI rov
thej'-said (that) he (used) to-say, that it-becomes the
rov
soldier to-fear (^is) commander more
37
than the enemy, if he-'would either 'keep
guard 'well, or abstain-from (doing injury to) friends, or
Ihai a7tpex|>acr('(7T6)$ 7tpo$ rovg Tto/U^iorg. Mev
go without-hesitation against the enemy. Indeed
ovv h Tolg beivolg
therefore in dangerous-and-frightful-circumstances (the soldiers)
d$>o5pa Ji$E?*av dxovEiv avrov, xal
Vere exceedingly 'willing to-listen-to (and obey) him, and
o crrparuoTat ovx Yipovvro
the soldiers 'did not 'wish-for another (commander) j
yap xal E<paGav Tore TO Grpvyvov sv ToZ$
for indeed they-said (that) then the gloomy-sternness in the
14*
162 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
(>ou<pov, xau
countenance of-him appeared cheerful-and-animated, and
TO %a^E7tov S&OXEI elvai spfonevov Ttpog
(his) severity seemed to-be what-was-strong-in-courage against
' ogre tyavero
the enemy so-that (his countenance) appeared (indicative of j
GtiTYjpLov. xal OVXETI %a%E7tov. A' ore
saving-and-protecting, and no-longer severe. But when
ysvoivro IG> TOU be LVOV, xai
they-were out-of danger, and it-might-be-allowed-tbem
to-go to others | as-persons-having-been-commanded, [as
TioWjol dn&eiTtov avrbv ydp ii%sv ovx
soldiers], many left him ; for he-had no
TO en%api, tt/ Y[V e
agreeableness (or manners), but he-was always
xal w^oV o$Te ol aTpartoTat biexeivro Ttpog
and unfeeling; so-that the soldiers were-affected towards
aivtov o^Ttep Ttal&eg Ttpog bibdaxafov. Kou
him as boys towards (their) teacher. And
OVV
therefore "he never 'had (those) following (him)
<Xta xal fiev evvoiq.' be
through-friendship (or) even indeed being-well-disposed-towards-him ; but
those-who either had-been-ordered (to the service) by (the) state,
17 xaTe%6[ievoi vTto tov 5acr$cu, 97 nvl d/l/l^j
or being-compelled by want, or any other
vyxvi Tt
necessity, might-be-with him, he-made-use-of (as) "being
. As STtsl tfpt;ai'To rixav
extremely 'obedient And when they-began to-conquer
iVcj rovg noteuiovg, r^Yi YIV ra Ttoiovrra
under him the enemy, | now were the doing?
TOI>$ a
(jreat [the opportunities were then great] 'for the 'soldiers
BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 163
GVV arroy ELvai ^p^dt^ovg yap Te To E%EIV
with him to-be useful-and-good; | for not-only the to-have
7tpo$ rove,
confidently against the enemy was-present (to them),
[for they had a perfect feeling of confidence, in their minds, against the
Xa TO
enemy], but-also | the to-fear [the fear of] punishment
Ttap' EXEIVOV enoiEL avtoi)$ svrdxrovg. Toiovrog
from him made them well-disciplined. Such
y YIV ap%G)V' be f/le^eTo ovx
truly was-he commanding; but he-was-said not to- wish
e v, ors sre-
much to-l'i.- c nin-uiided by-others. And he-was, when he-
>lei;Ta, tt^^t Ta Ttevrrfxovra er^.
died, about fifty (years of) age.
Proxenus indeed the Boeotian .(when) being just indeed (only a)
youth, desired to-become (a) man capable
TtpaTTetv Ta ^e/a/la* xal 5ta ravt^v ryv
to-perform great-thing; and through this-same
htt^v^dav ebuxe dpyvpiov Fop^ia Toi AeovrivG).
desire he-gave money to-Gorgias the Leontinian
'ETiet be GWEysvero EXE'IVM,
(for instruction). When indeed he-had-been-with him (some time),
evai YIYI xavo$ xa
having-thought (himself ) to-be now qualified both to-command,
xa cov fyog rolg
and, being (a) friend to-tho first (or chief men, that) he-'might
sg ravrag rag
not l be-inferior in-conferring-benefits, he-went on these-same
cvv K^po' xal CJETCJ xry
(doings (expeditions) with Cyrus; and thought to-acquire
ex fovttov (j.sya ovo^ta, xa
from this (a) great. name, and great power,
164 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
xal 7to7^d p-/7_uaTa. A' eyt&vfi&v roaovrav
aud much money. But desiring these-sauie (thingij
(7(|)o<5pa, xal av ei%v evoqtov, on
vehemently, 'he also on-the-other-hand 'had (this) evident, that 'he
av 3e/lot xT(iG$ai OV&EV TOVTCJV ^frd doixiag,
might 'wish to-acquire nothing of-these (things) by unjust-means,
d/l/la c5eTo tovfutv oelv rv/^dvsiv GVV
but Ije-thought (that) such-things ought to-be-acquired by
TGJ Sixain xal xaXoj, 5e avsv rovruv
just and honourable (means), but without these
not (at all). He-was indeed competent to-command orderly
xai aya*>w (J.EVTOL ov% ixavo$ s^nor/jaai Tof$
and good (men); however not capable to-impress the
(TTpaTtcoTatg t'auToi) our' ai&> OVTS
soldiers of-himself (neither) (either) with-respect (nor) (or)
<poov, a/md xal {LaW.ov $tr%uvera rove,
fear, but he-' was even more 'in-awe (of) (his)
37 o
soldiers, than those 'under (his) 'command (were of)
xal
him ; and he-was evidently more fearing
TO .7t%veGaL rolg cr-rpaT(6jratc,
[tne to-be-hated (by his) soldiers, [the hatred
YI o GToanutrai TO
of his soldiers], | than the soldiers the to-disobey him
Ae coeTo doxsiv
[than his soldiers were to disobey him]. And he-thought (it) to-be-sufficient
7tpo$ TO dp%ixov xal Soxelv slvai tTtaivelv
f or commanding, and to-seem to-be (so) to-praise
IJ.EV rov TtoiovvTa xa?M$, oe ^ hteuvslv
indeed (him) acting well, but not to-praise
rov doixovvra. loiyaoovv fisv rtiv
(him) acting-improperly. Therefore indeed of (those)
iwovruv ol [lev xafoi re xdyaSol yjaav
with-him (such) indeed (as were) orderly and also-good wort
BOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 166
etivoi ai>r<5, <5e ol d8ixoi
attached to-bim, but (such as were) wicked plotted-against (him)
we; OVTL er(.iera%ipiGr(p. Ae ore dn&vYiGxev %v
as being easily-managed. And when he-died he-was
g roixovra
about thirty years (of age).
Ae Mevuv 6 0erra/l6$
But Menon the Thessalian was evidently indeed desiring
vehemently to-become-ricb, and desiring to-couimand so-that
^afiSdvoi Tt/leto, ^e en&vfitiv T^acr^at Iva
he-might-take more, and desiring to-be-honoured in-order-that
xepbaivoi nfaicd' kSov^ero re ntyiGra elvai ^t/log
he-might-gain more; he-wished most-of-all to-be (a) friend
va
to-the powerful, in-order-that acting-unjustly |he-'might not
n E TO
'give justice [he might not be punished]. | Towards indeed the
to-accomplish [for accomplishing] of-what he-might-desire, he-thought
Gvvroti.urdrqv 68ov elvai re bid rov imoyxslv,
the-shortest way to-be not-only through | the to-perjure,
xai i^ev8eG$-ai xal s^aTtardv
[perjury], but-also | to-lie [falsehood] and | to-deceive [deceit] ,
6' sv6[ii%e ro dn^ovv xal ro o&yi&eg SLVOLL to
but he-considered sincerity and truth to-be the
avro TG> yi/USt'co. Ae fiev YIV <pavep6g drep/cov
same with folly. And indeed he-was evidently having-affection
ov&eva, o-ro ^e tycdwi elvau ^>t/lo$, TOUTQ
for-no-one, to-whom indeed he-seemed to-be (a) friend, against-this-one
yvero
he-was evident (as) plotting (mischief). And indeed
xarey&a ov&evo$ Ttofafiiov, &e dsi
he-derided no enemy, but 'he always 'convers
Tti> nvrov Gvvovruv (g
with-all (those) | being-about-him [his associates] as-if ridi-
166 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
^/U5i>. Koct (j.ev rote; iPtfyutQc
culing (them). And indeed ngainst-the property of (b.iaj
ovx 7teovEVE } yap co
enemies he-'formed no 'designs, for he -thought (it)
r
to-be difficult to-take the (property) of (those) guard.
be {LOVOC, oe-ro d&svai ov
(it); | but (ho) alone he-thought to-know (it) being
r
easy to-take the unguarded [but he thought that
he alone knew that it was easy to take the unguarded property of friends].
Kat oGovg [lev aiG&dvoiro eTtiopxovg xai d&Lxovg
And as-many-as indeed he-might-perceive perjured and unjust
G)$ ev n.iG[j.evov$, E tol<;
he-feared as well armed (against him), but the
xa aGxovGiv Eiav ETtEiparo
pious and those-practising truth he-endeavoured to-make-use-of
t5$ dvdvfyoig. As cocTiep Tt$ dydhfarai 7ti
as weak-persons. And as any-one prides-himself on
OEOGESELO., xai d/l^^fta, xai SixaiorrjTi, ouro
religion, and truth, and justice, so
Mevuv rfyd^ETo &vvaG$ai TO s^anardv, TO)
Menon prided-himself to-be-able to-deceive,
EVY, TO
to-devise falsehoods, to-sueer-at friends; and (that)
pri Ttavovpyov
(he who was) not ready-to-do-any-thing (of a villanous nature for hii
dei v6[iL%Ev elvai r&v dnai-
own advantage) 'he always 'considered to-be of-the un-
JevTdyy. Kat Ttap' olg fisv 7tE%ipi
mught (and ignorant). And with whom indeed he-endeavoured
Ttparffeve& ^>t,ta, rovrovg
to-have-the-first-place 'in (their) 'friendship, these-same he-thought
H to-become-him to-gain-over (through) plotting-against
HOOK II. CHAPTER VI. 167
TtpcjToug. Ae To Ttape-
'those who had been) first (in their favour). And ( the to
Toug aTpartGjrag
keep [the keeping of] (his) soldiers obedient
E(.iY!%avaro ex tov cvva^Lxeiv aiVoig.
he-cfi'ected (from the to-do-wrong with-them [by participating
Ae rfciov <n^dcr3m xal OspartEveaSai,
in their evil deeds]. Also he-claimed to-be-honoured and courted,
7tL^lXVV(lEVOg OTt OLV &VVaLTO XOil ISe/loi
showing that 'he might 'be-able and might-wish
d8ixlv Ti/lelora. Ae xarefayev evepyeoiav,
to-injure the-most. And he-called-it (a) favour
oTtore rig dfyiGtaro avrov, ori %po-
(on his part), when any-one deserted him, that (while) making-
ovx
use of- him he-'did not 'destroy him.
Kou [iw &/} s^ecn Ttept ra
And indeed truly (were) it-allowed (to speak) respecting the
avrov ae7;ecrat, e a
private (affairs) of-hiin one-might-say-what-is-not-true, but what
TidvTeg IGO.GL SGTL rdS 1 . "Ilv en t5pato$
all know is this. Being yet in-the-prime-of-youth
Ttapd 'AptcrrtTtTtG) [lev
he-obtained from Aristippus to-command (of)
s syevero, v en
the ioreign-mercenaries; and he-became, being yet in-the-bloom-of-youth,
olxEiorarog 'AptcuQ, bvti ^ap^dpo, oTi
most-intimate with-Ariaeus, he-being (a) barbarian, for 'he
fjbero xa/lotg {lEipaxiois ' 5e arTog eij(
(Ariaeus) 'delighted in-beautiful youths; and he-himself had
QapvTtav Ttaibixa, dyeveiog &v
Tharypas (a) favourite, (a) beardless-youth (having one)
yevEi&vta. Ae TOV crixrrpaTjyytSj' dno^v^G-
having-a-beard. But (his) fellow-officers being-put-
on sGrprEVGav sn
to-death, because they-fought against (the) king with
168 THE ANABASIS OF XENOP1ION.
ravr ovx
Cyrus (though) he-having-done the-same 'did not 'die ;
8e fieta tbv Odvatov TMV aW^v dTpa-T^w*'
but after the death of-the other generals
wto
having-been-punished by (the) king he-died,
c^Tiep K/leap^o$ xal ol d/l/Lot crrpaT^^ofc
like Clearchus, and the other generals, 'having
xstpahag ajtot^/i^vrs^ (o$7tfp boxel Eivai
(their) heads 'cut-off, ^which seems to-be
rd^iGTog Odvarog.,) dX/lcc ^v a!xia&Ei$
(the) speediest death,) but living having-been-tortured
eviavrov og Tto^pg,
(during a) year as (a) malefactor, he-is-said 'to (have)
met (with his) end.
'
Ae 'Aytag 6 'Apxctg, xal ^uxpaTyg o
But Agias the Arcadian, and Socrates the Achsean,
xal TOUTO (JLTtsSavETyv. Ae ovr ov&eic,
also these-two died. But neither 'did (no-one) (any-one)
tovtuv c$ xaxv v Tto/le^uo, ovr
'deride these as cowards in battle, 01
o avrovg g
reproached them (in regard) to friendship. And both
YIGVYIV di{i<pi nsv-rs xal rpidxov-ra rd err;
were about five and thirty yean
from (their) birth.
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 169
BOOK III.
CHAPTER I.
>7, o //^wg enpaav, sv tri
WHAT indeed truly, the Greeks did, in
dvaSaGsi ry [isra R.VQQV /we^pi r^g [id%r$,
(their) upward-march with Cyrus until the battle,
xal oGa eyevero end Kupog fVe/levT^cre, t&v
and what took-place after Cyrus died, the
dniovTuv GVV TiGGaevei sv
Greeks, departing with Tissaphernes, (confiding) in
Toug cT7to^5ai$, ^f^>7?ojra<, sv raj npoaSev /lo^Q.
the truce, has-been -shown, in the preceding discourse.
e re o
After indeed not-only the generals had-been-seized,
xa o TV o'xayv xa Ttv
but-also (those) of-the cuptams and of-the soldiers
GW7t[i8voi noGav, o ^vsg rfiav
accompanying (them) had-perished, the Greeks were
OYJ sv nori nopq, ewoovftevot fiev, on
truly in much perplexity, reflecting indeed, that
they-were at the gates 'of (the) 'king, and 'in (a) 'circle
%Gav ndvrri 7to/l/la xal I
(around) them there-were everywhere (a great) many both nations
xa
ind towns hostile (to them), and no-one hereafter would
dyopdv, be a7tl%ov TVJS
(a) market (for them), and they- were-distant from
ov [telov 07 [ivpia Grd8ia, 5'
(5 recce not less than ten-thousand stadia, and
15
170 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
there-was no guide (for) the road, and impassable
l bielpyov EV ^ecrco 737$ o^oi; olxa$*
rivers intervened in (the) midst of (their) road homewunl,
$e xal ol {3dp6apoi, dvaGdrreg GVV KrpG) Ttpoi^e-
nd also the barbarians having-come-up with Cyrus had-aban-
avrovg, E xarainfiEvoi YICOV povoi.
doned them, and they-were-left alone,
eyovvsc, ov&eva innea Gvf
(iwr-indeed) (and indeed; having no cavalry (as) auxiliary;
<$Tf YIV evYijov, on VLxvreg v
so-that it-was very-evident, that defeating (the enemy) 'they would
(lev xavaxdvoiEV ov&sva, &e avrtiv rtfTyjSevruv
indeed 'kill no- one, but they being-defeated,
oi'feg dv /le|>$a'>7. 'Evvoovpzvoi
not-one (of their number) would be-left (alive). Reflecting
xa %ovr$
on-these (things), \ and having (themselves) dejectedly, [and be-
{lev avrv zvaavro GLTOV
ing disheartened], few indeed of-them tiisted food
($ TYIV tGTiepav, &E b^'vyoL dvexavaav
(for) (that) evening, and few kindled (a)
7ti5p, e Tto/oi ovx >7/ov STCL r
fire, and many 'did not 'go to the (place of)
OTt/lcc tavryv ryv vvxra, be avsnavovro
arms (during) that-same night, and they- wen t-to-rest
QTtov ExaCTog ervy^avevy ov bvvduevoi xa-
where each happened (to be), not being-able to-
$&$fiv V7to %,VTtY]$ xal TtoSov TtaTpi&tJv,
shop for sorrow and (the) desire (for) country,
yovEov, yvvaixtiv, Ttai&uv, ovg h'6fj.i^ov oimor
parents, wives, children, whom they-thought never
e-rt.
to-see more. Thus indeed disposed 'they all
drsnavovro.
'went-to rest
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 171
T Hv $e sv T^ (TTpana TIC, Hevoty&v
There-was in the army a-certain Xenophon (an)
og &v ovts (TTpaT^og ovte /lo-
Athenian, who being neither (a) general nor (a) cap-
, OVTE crrpaT(G)T>7g ?
tain, nor (a private) soldier, accompanied (the
d Ilpo^og fierens^aro avrov
expedition), but Proxenus sent-for him
from-home, he-being (an) ' old guest-friend; and he-promised
iVcj, el e/l3ot, Ttoifasiv avrov fyihov Kvpoi,
him, if he-should-come, to-make him (a) friend to-Cyrus,
ov
whom he said (that) he-considered better to-himself (than)
T)yg Ttarpi^og. tzevofy&v fievTOL dvayvovg
(his) country. Xenophon indeed having-read
'
avaxoLvovrai ^uxpdrsi tq* 'A3>7-
the letter, consults Socrates the Athe-
vaitt Ttfpt T>7g Ttopftag. Kat 6 So^paT>7g wtort-
nian about the journey. And Socrates having-
o
feared lest 'they (might) 'criminate (him) in-some (manner)
Ttpog T^g Tto/leog SLYI yEvea&cu Qihov
with (bis) government if-he-were to-become (a) friend
Krptt, on o Ki'pog sboxei Ttpo^uwog OVfjatotefajGai
to-Cyrus, because Cyrus seemed zealously to-have-assisted
Totg Aaxebaifioviois snl "rag 'A^j^ag, Gv^iSov^Evet
the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians, he-advised
vaxoi-
Xenophon, (that) having-gone to Delphos, to-con-
vocrat TO OEM Ttept r>7g Ttopetag. A' 6 Hzvofytiv
suit the gods about the journey. And Xenophon
going inquired-of Apollo, to-which 'of (the) 'gods
Qvcw xal ev%6[ivo$
I sacrificing and praying [he should sacrifice and pray] [(that) 'he
172 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
av f/lSw ryv ooov, %v
might 'go the road, [that he might perform the journey], which
STtivoEi, x&ft&t&ta, xal doiGra, xal 7tpd
he-intends, most-honourably and most-successfully, and having-performed
Kou
(it) successfully | might-be-saved [might return in safety]. And
6 'ATIO^MV aveUiev avroi Oveiv
Apollo | unfolded to-him [answered him] to-sacrifice "to (the]
BEOL^ olg EOEL. 'End oe Yt%&e 7tc/Uv,
gods to-whom it-was-proper. When indeed fae-had-gone back
7*Eyei TY;V [tavreiav TCJ Soxpdret. A'
(to Athens), he-tells the oracle to Socrates. And
6 dxovaag ynato avrov, on ov Ttporov
who hearing (it) blamed him, that he-' did not first
To-ro, Ttorepov EI
'inquire this, whether it- were better for-him to-go-forth
YI [iEViv, d/l/l' avrog xpiva$ sivai
or to-remain, but himself having-decided | (that) it-is to-be-gone. "
rovr oTtwg av
[that he would go], he-inquired this how 'he might
proceed to-the-best-advantage. Since however, said-he,
)7poi> ov-rc^, %p>7 Ttoislv ravr'
you-have-inquired thus, it-becomes (you) to-do those (things)
o<7a
as the god directed (you). Xenophon indeed
ouT6), 6vad[ii>o$ olg 6 BEOS dvElfav,
therefore, having-sncrificed (to the gods) that the god told-him-in-reply,
%E7tfai, xal xara^.afj.6dvL Tlpo&vov xal Kfpor
set-sail, and finds Proxenus and Cyrus
sv 2,dp$eGi, 37^7 [lE^ovrag oouav ryv ooor
in Sardis, 'being now 'about starting on-the way
avo, xal GWEordSy] Krpco. Ae tov
upward, and he-was-presented to-Cyrus. And Proxenus
HQO^VHOVUZVOV, xal 6 KCpog GVf.i7ioor^v^.lro arror
iing-very-desirous, and Cyrus joined-in-the-desire for-him
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 178
i. Ae sine o-rt, 7tei$av ra^itta n crrpateta
to-remain. And he-said that, as-soon as the expedition
/to^ifl d&tx; oLTtoTtzp^eiv avrov.
may-be-ended (that) he-'would directly 'send him 'back.
Ae e^Eyeto 6 crro^og iivai ig
'It also was-said (that) the expedition (was intended) to-be against (the)
Pisidians.
>7 8 arpatevefo ovtug
'He indeed truly 'joined-the-expedition 'being thus 'deceived,
ov% veto Tlpo^evov (yap ov viSsi tYiv
not by Proxenus (for he-'did not 'know, (that) the
OV&E 01/1X05
movement (was) against (the) king, nor (any) other
row
(no-one) (one) of-the Greeks except Clearchus); when
svou
however they-had-gone to Cilicia, it-seemed now to-be
(7a<2>eg TIOLGIV, on 6 crrd/lo$ ELYI S7tl /?acri/lea.
manifest to-all, that the expedition was against (the) king.
Ae <po6ov{j.evoi tyjv b&bv, xal 0^05
But fearing the (length of the) road, and likewise
axovteg ol 7to/l/lot 5t'
unwilling (to proceed farther, yet) the greater-part (of them) through
xa &an> xa
shame both (as respects) one-another and Cyrus accom-
xal slg &v tlevcHptiv YIV.
panied ( n im)j and one of- whom Xenophon was.
Ae 87ti YIV aTtopta, s^vrtelto
But when (all) was perplexity-and-anxiety, he-was-troubled-and-grieved
UEV GVV roTg aoig, xa ovx
indeed with the rest, and he-'was not 'able
pixpov VTIVOV ser
to-sleep; but having-got (a) little sleep | he-saw (a)
vision [he had a dream]. It-seemed to-him, (a) thunder v storm)
15*
174 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
YEVOHEVYlCj) GXYinroC, TtEGElV l tYJV Tta-
having-occurred, (that a) thunder-bolt fell on (his) pa-
oxav, xa ex tovrov TiaGav
ternal house, and from this it-'was all 'lighted-
t. AE TtspifyoSoc, EtSdug dvYiyEpS?], xai
up. And frightened 'he immediately 'awoke, and
TO orap fiEV ExpivE TtYi dyaSov, (on &v sv
the dream indeed he-judged somewhat favourable, (because being in
TtovoiCj xai xiv&vvoig, &O%E i&elv fj.E'/a
trouble and danger, he-seemed to-have-scen (a) great
^>c5$ ex Ato$) ' 5e xai TtYi efyoffslTo (OTI
light from Jupiter) ; but also he-'was somewhat 'alarmed (because
TO o^ap e$6xi avrcj slvai djto Aio$ fiEv
the dream appeared to-him to-be from Jupiter (who was) indeed
TO
(a) king, and the fire seemed to-shine all-around,)
ex
lest he-'should not 'be-able to-depart from the territory
rfjS /5acrf/lf6)$, d^' elp^oiTo ndvTo&sv vno
of-the king, but should-be-hemmed-in on-all-sides by
some (great) difficulties.
'OTtOtOT^ Tl l(TTt [lEVTOl t$lv TO
What-kind-of thing it-is indeed to-see such (a)
orap, ee(TTt cxonelv ex rtiv ffvftfidvr&v
dream, it-is-allowed to-perceive from the (things) occurring
U?d TO o^ap. Tap yi
after the dream. For it-happened thus. Immediately
evvoia
after he-was-aroused (this) thought first ^ indeed occurs
avTO) * Tt xa?dxifj.ai ; r\ vi)% & TtpoSaivei '
to-him : why am-I-lying-down ? the night indeed is-passing-away ;
$E aua ry yiwepqt elxog
and at-the-same-time with-the (b/eak of) day (it is) probable (that)
rove, Jtote(iiav$ YI&IV. E( 5e yf^aoafSa
the enemy will-come. If indeed wo-shall-get
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 175
snl (3aGifal, ri f^Tto&ov p? ov%i
into (the power of the) king, | what prevents lest not
to-die [what prevents us to die] being-treated-insultingly (and
Ttvta r
ignominiously), after-beholding indeed all the most-grievous-things,
be TiaSoVrag Ttdvra rd faivorara; A* oVtcog
and suffering all the most-dreadful-things ? But how
we-shall-defend-ourselves no-one provides nor takes-
i, d/l/la xaraxeipeSa o$7tep s%6v ayeiv
care, but we-repose as-if it-were-allowed-us | to-act
nGv%ta.v. Qvv ex Ttoiag 7to/le6)$ yo
[to enjoy] tranquillity. Therefore from what city 'do I
Ttpog^oxo) rov arparyryov 7tpd%eiv ravra; Se
'expect the general to-do these-things ? and
Ttoiav ffaxiav dvafieva shS-elv s^avTa*; yap
what age am-I-waiting-for to-come to-myself? for
EyG>y ovx EGo[iai en TtpeoffvTEpog, sdr Tyjfiepov
1-at-leant 'will not 'be yet older, if to-day
7tpo$c3 EfiavTov rolg 7tofa(iiot$. 'Ex tovrov
I-'give myself "up to-the enemy. After this
xa Ttpurov Gvyxal tovg
he-arose, and first called- together the captains
TLpo^Evov. Ae end Gvvyl&ov, ste^ev 'Eyo, o
of-Proxenus. And when they-assembled, he-said; I,
7jo%ayoi, ovre ^vva^iai xa&evbeiv (co
men captains, 'am neither 'able to-sleep (as
ol/wat or3' v[ielg), ovre en xataxs'iG&ai, opcov
I-think neither (are) -you), nor yet to-be-still, seeing '
ev olotg sG(j,EV. Tap (iev Syfav or-
in what (circumstances) we-are. For indeed (it is) plain that
ol no^EfuoL oi< Ttporepov $%etyqvaa> rov nofefiov
e enemy 'did not first 'declare the war
the enemy
piv sv6(U(fav 7tapaGxevdGa.G$cu
against us, before they-thought (that) they-had-arrange-'
176 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
ra eavrv
the (things) of-themselves well ; but no-one of-us 'takes (not/
onus
(any) 'heed-in-return, how we-may-contend (with them) | as
xdTiliGTa. Kat el fiev
most-beautiful [in the best possible manner]. And if indeed
e-a, xa yevyjGOLiea sn
we-shall-be-remiss, and shall-get into (the power of the)
r
king, what 'may-we (not) 'expect to-suffer (from him) ?
v xa
who cutting-off the head and the hand of-bis-bn-ther,
xai rov oftof&pfpiov xal oaoTtarptof, xal
both of-the same-mother and of-the-same-father, and (he) already
TfS'j^xoTog, dvEGravputfe ' Ss ni&c,, olc,
dead, fixed-them-on-a-stake ; but (as respects) us, to-whom
fiev oi'^etg Ttapecrrt xy&zfi&v,
indeed (there is) no-one present (as a) protector (and supporter),
8e GTpa<revGa[j.V en avrov, (5g 7tor/;GovTE<;
and (who) had-marched against him, as (if) making
vr
(a subject and) slave (of him, who) before (was a) king,
xal d.7tox?Evovvre$, el Svvauie'&a, ri
ana 'putting (him) 'to-death, if we-were-able, what
av Ttaelv; p av ovx
do-we-think (that) 'we might 'suffer? Would "he not 'resort
7ii Ttav, cjg aiXLGa^evoi; riudL$ fa eG%ara
to every-thing, that haviug-punished us to-the utmost
(of severity) he-might-inspire all men (with) fear
Ttore rov GrparevGat en avrov, 'A?.?.a
of-ever | of-the to-have-marched [marching] against him ? But
nvra noL^rsrov oTtwg Tot H
cvery-thing is-to-be-done that we-'may not 'get
en exeivG). 'E^co fiev ovv, ?$re fier
into his (power). I indeed therefore, as-long-as indeed
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 177
at cfTtovbai tfaav ovnors snavo^tEV [ih
the truce was (in existence) never ceased
oixrsipuv rijWag, $e [laxapifav fiaG&sa xai
pitying ourselves, but considering-as-happy (the) king and
rovg GVV ai'Tw, &LO&S&ILEVOC, fiev OGYJV
(those) with him, having-gone-through indeed so-great (a)
a>$ e TO,
territory of- them, and what they-might-have, as indeed the
\eia, oGovg OE v
copious provisions, so-great (a number) indeed (of) ' servants,
<5e oGa xr^vyj. be %pvGov, $e
and how-great (a number of) cattle, and (quantity of j gold, and (of)
eG^ra. As afi oTtors sv^vftpifjyjv rd
raiments. But on-the-other-hand when I-reflect on-the
(condition) of-the soldiers, that there-was-a-share to-us
(.LEV ov&Evog Ttdvrov r&v ayaO&v, d
indeed of-nothing of-all (these) good (things),
unless we-bought (them), and (when that) I-knew (only) few
ETL ovrov
(of us) having yet wherewith we-might-buy, and (that our)
opxovg YI&YI xarE%ovrag ri^d$ 7top/^Vcr3at roc
oaths now restraining us to-procure
ETtLr^sia a/l/log Ttog 77 ovovfievovg' o%v
provisions (in) any-other manner than buying; therefore
rag
considering these (things), 'I sometimes 'feared the
YI vvv rov
truce more than (I) now (do) the war.
s F<7tet [tEvroL exslvoL E^vGav rag GTtovbdg, &OXEL
Since however they have-broken the truce, it-seems
wot xai n vpig zxELvcjv xai n n^srEoa
to-me (that) both the insolence of-themselves and our
f. Tap ev ^ecrw xslrat
uiiftrust is-ended. | For in (the) middle [for between us] lie
178 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ra
now those good-things (I have mentioned), (as) prizes,
oTtoTepoi Yifi&v dv uGiv d[ieLVOV$ avbpz$' o"
(for) whoever of-us may be the-better men; and
ol 6eoi EIGIV dyuvoOerai, 01, o$ TO elxog,
the gods are judges-of-the-contest, who, as (is) proper (and just),
EGOVTai GVV rifUV. F(ip fJ.V OVTOt,
will-be with us. For indeed these (our enemies)
ha%e-committed-perjury against-them (the gods) ; and we seeing
Tto/lXa a^a^a, artppog aTtft^OjUe^a aiVt5^,
many good (things), firmly abstained from-them,
on-account-of (our) oath (to) the gods; so-that it-seems
(tot, e^elvai levai 87ti TOV dyCiva GVV
to-me (that) it-has-been-allowed-us to-go to the contest with
Tto/li; (isi^ovi tyyov-yiuaTi 57 tovroig. A' Irt
much greater confidence than these. And moreover
G[j.ara xavrepa rovrv typeiv xa
we-have bodies better-able (than) theirs to-bear
xa tyj, xa
cold, and heat, and labour; and also we-have
GVV Toi$ Oeolg d(j.eivovoig ^i^o^' 5e
with (the help of) the gods better minds; and
ol avfyes xal [iaW.ov rpoToi xal Ovrj-
(these) men (being) both more vulnerable and exposed-
Tot rifi^tv YIV ol Oeoi, ogTtep TO 7tpda3e^,
to-death (than) we (are) if the gods, as before,
bto&Giv r,{Liv vixy;v. s A/l/ld ydp aWoi xal
should-grant us victory. But therefore others even
7tpo$
perhaps meditate-on these-same (things), for (the sake) of-the
gods 'let-as not 'wait (for) others to-come
) TtapaxaZovvrag enl rd xdWuGra epya,
exhorting (us to (these) inost-nuDle deeds,
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 179
d/l/i' K[j.l<; dpfafiev tov f^op^crou xai
but we will-begin | the to-impel [to excite] even
rot's /oug 87t ^YIV peryv. vYire ptcrrot
others to valour. Show-yourselves the-best
, xa
(and bravest) of-the captains, and of-the commanders
d^ioGTpaTTi'yoTspoi. AE xdyu. si fiev vpel<;
the-most-worthy-to-cominand. And also-I, if indeed you
7t
will give-the-start to these (things), am-willing
7tfcr3at vfilv ^' el v^elg rdrrsrE fie fyetoSku,
to-follow y u J hut if you appoint me to-lead,
OV&EV 7tpo<^)a(T^o^ai TYIV r&ixiav, d/l/la
'I (will) not "give-as-an-eseuse (my) age, but
xal r^yovfiai dx[id%eiv spvxeiv <ra xaxd QTt'
even think-inyself to-be-of-sufficient-age to-keep-oflf harm from
s^iavrov.
myself.
Taiira (j.ev 6 efa%e ' 8s ol ^o^a'yol,
These (things) indeed (Xenophon) spoke; but the captains,
dxovGavf6$ ravra, Ttdvreg sxefavov
hearing these (things), all requested (him)
V rig
to-be-their-commander; except there-was a-certain Apollonides,
' 5' ovrog eliter,
in (his) speech reserubling-a-Boeotian ; and this (person) said,
on ^)/fapot>7, o$Tt$ .Eysi v
that he-speaks-nonsense, who says (that) 'he might 'obtaiu
safety by-any-other means, than having-persuaded (the)
ax, EL Svvaro' xal a/t/cc
king, if he could, (to grant it); and at-the-same-time he-began
rag toptag. HEVO$&V fisvroi vrco-
to- talk (of) the difficulties. Xenophon however having
o5e ' T H Oav-
taken-him-up in-the-midst (of his speech) spoke thv r most-
180 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
^acraorare avSpQTte, GV 5e ye oi-^e opov yiyvu
wonderful man, you indeed neither seeing under-
re xovuv \i\twf5<u,. EVTOI ye
stand, nor hearing have-remembered. However at-least you-were
ravra rovroig ore
in the-same (place) with-these (here present), when (the) king,
KIEL K-pog dnE$ave, fj.Eya ^poi^aag ?u
after Cyrus died, 'being greatly 'elevated-in-niind at
Ttt
this, sending he-ordered the arms to-be-given-up.
Ae STtel fi,at$ ov Ttapa^o^Tfg, dX/l' f^oTt/Uaa^ei-'ot,
But when we not giving-them-up, but being-armed,
TL ovx
going-forth cncamped-opposite him, what did-'he not
7tfJ.7t^V Tt
'do, sending ambassadors, and requesting (a) truce,
xal Tta^e'xj^v -rd 7tiry$ia, egre TV%EV
and supplying the provisions, until he-obtained (a) truce ?
A' 7ti av ol Grparyiyol xal %.o%ayoi,
And when on-the-other-hand the generals and captains,
ig /loj/oi-g
as you indeed (now) advise, went to (a) conference
ai'Toig CLVEV oTt/lco^, TtiGrEVGavTEg ralg
with-them without (their) arms, . trusting to-the
GTtovbalc, ov vvv Ixelvoi naioftEvoi, xvrov[j.Evoi,
truce, 'are not now they 'beaten, goaded,
o t
insulted, not able the wretched-men to-die,
xai olfiai paX fpo^Teg rovrov; Havra a GV
and I-think greatly desiring it? All which you
rovg [LEV
having-known (yet) you-say (that) (those) indeed exhorting (us)
<pfa>apElv, o xtevi$ lovtac,
to-defend-ourselves talk-foolishly, and do-yoti-request (us) going
Ttafav Tte'&Eiv; 'Efiol o, o di'^peg, $oxE*t
again to-try-persuasion ? To-me indeed, men, it-seems
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 181
rovrov tov
(that we ought) neither to-admit this
eg Taio dv avrdlg, <re
into the-same (place) with-us ourselves, but taking-from (him.
trjv %o%ayiav, dvd&evtaft Gxevq,
(his) captaincy (and) lying-on (him) baggage, use-him
OK TOfOtJTQ. rdp ovrog xaraiG%vvsi xal f/iv
as such. For this-man disgraces both (his)
Ttarpt^a, xal Ttaaav TYJV 'E/l/ld^a, o-n &v v Eh%.rjv,
country, and all Greece, that being (a) Greek,
ear i roiovrog.
he-is such (a character).
ej' 'Ayac'iag
Thence Agasias (the) Stymphalian having-taken-up
BLTisv 5 A/l/ld rovro ye ov&ev Ttav-
[tho discourse) said : But to-this-man at-least nothing at-
ovre r^g Boaortag, ovte
all belongs either of Bceotia, or of
eov fa
Greece, since I perceived (that) (bis) ears
tsr^VTtYi^LEVov o$7tep Av&ov. Kcu sij^ev
were-bored as (a) Lydian. | And it-had (itself)
ofmjg Qvv [LEV dnfaaGav tovrov.
so [and it was so]. Therefore indeed they-'drove him 'away.
Ae o( ctX/lot lovrsg Ttapa rag <rda$,
But the others going to the (different) ranks (and
oTtov y.v ELY}
divisions of the army), where indeed there-might-be (a) general
rv
saved, they-called-up the general; but where
Oi^oWo, TOV vTtoGTpaTiTyov ' &' ortov av
he-had-perishcd, the lieutenant-general; but where again
\YI ^.o^ayog, rov ^o^ayov. 'Ertel $e
thcre-might-be (a) captain, the captain. When indeed
Ttdvveg GWYJ^SOV sxaSe^ovro slg TO 7tp6c3ev
all came-together they-seated-theuiselves in the front
16
182 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa o Grparyyo xa
of-the (place) of-arms ; and the generals and captain*
eyevovro
assembling were (in all) about a-hundred.
"Ore $6 ravra %v, r t Gav
(When indeed this was, [when this occurred], it- was near
vvxrsg.
mid night. There Hieronymus (the) Elian,
rv
being the-oldest of-the captains of-Proxenus, commenced
xa
to-speak thus : men generals and captains,
opodt ra Ttapovra
it-seemed (proper) to-us seeing the present (state of our affairs),
xal avv/&Elv avrolg, xal 7tapaxa%8Oai i'/wd$,
both to-assemble-together ourselves, and to-call-on j'ou
EL
(to join us) in-order-that we- may-determine if we-can
rt dya$6v. A', E$Y?,
on-something good (and advantageous to ourselves). But, said-he,
av, w Hevo^ur, %E%OV otTtep xal
'do you, Xenophon, 'relate what (you have) even (said)
to us.
9 Ex rovrov mevofytiv ^.E^EI rafts' 'A/l/la by
On this Xenophon speaks thus: But truly
ravra, on a
indeed 'we all 'know this, that (the) king
xal T(CTCFa<2>p7'>7 ffWfifafoctffiv ri^aiv ovg UEV
and Tissaphernes have-seized-upon (all) of-us whom indeed
e ov ort S
thcy-could : and (it is) evident that they-are-plotting
roig a%hoig, c5$ aTto/leo'wo'tv, ^v bvvuvrai,
agiinst-the rest (of us), that they-rnay-put-us-to-death, if they-can.
Ae ye olpai Ttdvra TtoiYjrEa n[uv, &s
Put at-least I- thin V every (thing) is-to-be-done by-us, that we-'may
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. r 183
en ToTg
'get into (the power of) the barbarians,
exelvoi, ^
but rather (that) they, if we-are-able (to accomplish it)
| (may fall) into us [may fall into our hands]. Know
ev rrovvV) OTL vftelg, ovtsg TOGOVTOL oGoi vvv
well therefore, that you, being so-niany as now
xaipov.
have-come together (of you), have the-greatest opportunity
Tap Ttdvres ol OVTOI crrpa-
fof distinguishing yourselves). For all these sol-
Tturat fihenovGi Ttpog 'i | /wa$, xdv {lev optiGiv
diers look to you, ancl-if indeed they-see
r[j.a$ d$v[.io$, ndvreg EGOVTOLI xaxol' 5e el re
you dispirited, all will-be cowards; but if not-only
vfj.sg avro fyavepo TtapaGxevafievoi re en
you yourselves appearing prepared go against
Toi>g Tto/l^toug, xal TtapaxafalTe tovg d^ovg
the enemy, and-also exhort the others
tore $ OTL e^ovroLL vfilv, xal Tteipd-
(to the same) know well that they-vvill-follow you, and will-en-
GOVTOLL [U[itiG$ai. Ae rot tcrog fcrrt xai
deavour to-iinitute (you). And perhaps it-is even
ftixaiov v^idg fiiafyspeiv TL TOVTOV.
right (that) we shuuld-differ somewhat from-these (soldiers).
Tap v
For you are generals, you (are) taxiarchs
xa
and captains; and when peace was, you had-a-greater-portion
xa %p-ri[iaGi xa rivals' xa vvs
(than) these both of-riehes and honours; and nott
Vovvv
therefore, when there-is war, it-is-proper (that) you excel
avrovg sivau dfiELvovg TE tov
those, (and that you) be superior not-only to-the multitude,
184 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
xai Ttpofiovfavsiv xai TtpoTtovelv rovruv
but-also to-plan-and-devise and to-labour-and-exert-yourselvcs for-these,
Y}V nov bey. Kcu vvv (.LEV Ttptirov
if any-where it-ruay-be-needed. And now indeed in-the-first (place)
OLO^LOLL v[j.a$ av (.izya ovrfiai ro
J-think (that) you may greatly benefit the army,
xa
if you-take-care, that generals and captaina
<g r%iora vr
be-chosen as speedily-as-possible in-place-of (those)
Tap ai'sv dpfcovtuv ovSev ovre
we-are-deprived-of. For without commanders nothing either
hov OVTS dya&ov av yevoiro, G)$ {lev eindv
honourable or good can happen, as indeed to-speak
E >7 SV TOlg
in-comprehensive (language), no-where, but truly in -warlike-
TtavraTtaGi. Tap fiev n sveafcia, doxel
afiairs not-at-all. For indeed order appears
Gu^eiv, be YI dra%ia tffy aTtoAo/texe
to-preserve (armies), but want-of-order 'has already 'destroyed
710^^.07)5. Ae 7ti$av xaraGr^GYjG^e <rovg dp-
many. And after you-have-appointed the com-
oGovg sl, xa
manders, as-many-as it-is-proper (to appoint), and if you-assembled
xai Ttapa^appui'^re rovg d/l/lou$ crTpartorag, olfiat
and encouraged the other soldiers, I-think
av vp.ag rtorfGai Tidvv sv xai pa*. Fdp
that you will-have-acted very-much in season-and-to-the-purpose. For
vvv lev icrog xai
now indeed likewise even you perceive, how dispiritedly
ra
indeed they-went to the (place of ) arms, and (also how) dejectedlj
7tpo$ Tag (j)Vax$, ogre,
(they went) on guard, | so-that, having (themselvesj
, ovx olda
SO at-least, [while they are in this state of mind], I-'do not 'know
y
-le
BOOK III. CHAPTER I. 185
v5 ti tig av %pyJGaito avtolg, tt
for what any-one might use them, 'should any-thing
$eoi site vvxtog site xal f^epag. Ae YIV
'be-required either by-night or even by-day. But if
tig tpeYl tag yvfiag avtv, g [1
any-one should-turn the thoughts of-them, that they-'may not
povov svvo&vtai, ti TtsiGovtai, d/lXd xal ti
alone 'contemplate, what they-will-suffer, but also what
TtoiyGovGi, Govtai Ttohv i&v[i6tepoi. Tap 5>7
they-will-do, they-will-be much more-inspirited. For truly
, oti sGtv ovte 7*$ ovte G%V$
you-are-aware, that it-is neither multitude nor strength
71 sv TW Tto/e^Q TtOLOvGa vxag.
which in war | are-making victories; [produce victories] ;
d/l/l' 6n6tpoi, GVV tolg Ssolg av
but which-ever, with the (assistance of the) gods being
talg v%alg UGLV STt tov$
more-resolute in-mind may-go against the
c$ 7t to Ttov o
enemy, (as) for the most- part the adverse (enemy)
ov $%ovtai tovtovg.
| 'can not 'receive them [can not sustain their attack].
A' <yuy, to ob'^peg, vt$v(j.Yj[j.ai, xal tovto,
But I-at-least, men, have-considered, also this,
OtL OTtOGOL (lV [iaGtVOVGl %YJV X
that those-who indeed desire to-live | by all
, OVtOL flV CJ$ 7t
[at any rate] in warlike-affairs, these indeed (as) for
To Tto/lti djto&VYiGxovGi xaxtig te xal aiG^tic,'
the most-part die wretchedly and also dishonourably
5e ortoGoi [lev eyvAxaGi Odvatov iivai xoivov
bui: those-who indeed have-known death to-be common
Ttdcrt xal dvayxalov dv3pco7toi$, dycdvi^ovtai fie
to-all, and inevitable to-men, contend-in-battle
Ttept tov xa%&<; GLTtoSvyGxeiv,
I for the honourably to-die, [for an honourable death],
16*
186 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
pc tovrovc, [laov 7tco$ a<pixvovu.Evov$ e$ TO
I-perceive these rather somehow arriving; at
, xa, eog v
jld-iige, and, as-long-as 'they may 'live passing (their time)
tvSaufAO/vsafepov. Kat a xaraua^ovrag
nore-happily. And which (things) having-understood
vvv &EI n^ag (ydp tG{isv Iv TOforro xcupco)
it now 'becomes us (as we-are in such (a) state)
slvai T dyaSovg dvSpag avrovg xal
(that) we-be not-only brave men ourselves but-also
roiig dWjovc,. C [lev einuv
exhort the others (to be so). Who indeed saying
TCCIJT' ertavGaro.
this ceased (speaking).
Ae fiEtd rovrov Xetptcro^og sins' 'A/l^a [LSV,
But after this Cheirisophus said : But indeed,
oe {LOVOV
Xenophon, before-this I-knew you only
roGovrov, OGOV YIXOVOV evai
so-much, as-that I-heard you-were (an) Athenian ; but
vvv xal ETtaivS GS re e<p' olg ^sysig xal
now *I even 'praise you not-only for what you-say but-alsc
, xa v ovou^v on EIVCU
(for what) you-perform, and could wish that there- were
7i?.a(7Toi>g roiovvovg ' yap dv SIYI to xoivbv
tnany such; for 'it would 'be (a) general
dya^ov. Kat vvv, e^rf, IIY
good. And now, said-he, let-'us not 'delaj r ,
dvbpes, d/l/l' ol 8e6^.evoL dp^ovreg dn&$6vre<;
men, but (those) wanting commanders having-rotired
xa
now to-choose (them), and having-elected (them) 'let (them) 'como
elg TO (IEGOV rov <7TpaT07te<5oi>, xal dysvs rovg
}o the middle of-the camp, and r bring
' 7teira
(those) chosen ; afterwards we-will-call-together there the
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 187
o&Aorg orpaT(QTag. A', 6<py, xal ToAtu<5>7g 6
other soldiers. But, said-he, 'let also Tolmides the
x>7pL> Ttapeo'To r f(Uiv. Kat aua einuv TCC^T'
heriild 'be-present witb-us. And at-the-time he-was-saying tbif
d^ecrT>7, o>g <rd beovra (LYJ ^EAAOITO,
be-rose-up, that the (things) necessary 'might not 'be-delayed,
(XAAa TtepaivoiTo. 3 Ex TOVTOV yp&Yiaav ap%ov-
but be-exeeuted. On this they-chose (as) comman-
Tfg, d^rt fiev K/lfapj^oi; TifiaGiov Aapbavevg,
ders, in-pluce-of Klearchus Timasion (the) Dardanian,
and in-place-of Socrates Xanticles (the) Achacian, and
vr yo
in-place-of Agias Cleanor (the) Orchonienian, and in-place-of
e CLVTL
Menon Philesius (the) Achaean, and in-place-of Proxenus
Xenophon (the) Athenian.
CHAPTER II.
Ensl be vipyvro, <rs
A\'HE.\ indeed (the officers) were-chosen, not-only "was (the) day
wtetyaive, xa o p^o^reg YIXOV etg TO
just 'dawning, but-also the commanders had-come to the
xa eoev aiotg,
middle (of the camp), and it-seemed (necessary) to-them, senti-
tovg (TTpa-
nels being-placed, to-call-together the sol-
&s xal oi d^l/lot
diers. When indeed also the other soldiers
came-together, Cheirisophus the Lacedasmonian first
xal Efa&v &&e' T H dv^peg crrpa-
indeed rose-up, and spoke thus : men sol-
188 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
dicrs, (our) present-afl'airs indeed are-fraught-with- difficulties,
onore cr-repo^e^a TOIOUTGJ dv&p&v G-r^ar^yC^v,
since we-are-deprived of-such men (our) generals,
, xat a-TpaTtwrov ' e mt
and (also) 'of (our) 'captains, and soldiers; and also
Tipog en ol d[i<pl 'ApiaHov, ol
of (those) moreover (namely) (those) with Ariaeus, who
Gv[ina%oi, Ttpo
being formerly (our) sillies, nave-deserted us.
Ae o^cog ^et re s^elv ex
But likewise it-becomes (us) not-only to-get-out of (our) pre-
TCJV dyaSovg avfyac,, xa.1 ^ vfyizG-
sent (diflSculties) (like) brave men, but-also not to-give-
3ai, d/l/la 7tf<pd(i3at OTtog, ^v ^e^ $wo//e$a,
up. but to-endeavour that, if indeed we- can,
e ei ^>7,
conquering honourably, we-may-save-ourselves; but if not,
ye
yet at-least let-us-die honourably, and never
| we-being living [while we live] putting-ourselves-5n-the-hands-of
Tolg 7to^F|Uto(g. Tap oio^at av ri^dg 7ta3t7v
the enemy. For I-think that we would-suffer
roiavra, ola ol Seot Ttor^Geiav rovg
such-things, as 'may the gods 'do to (our)
enemies. After this-one Cleanor (the) Orchomcnian
xat e/le^ev to^e* 'A/l?ta /Me^, o
rose-up and spoke as-follows : But indeed, men,
opdre <ryv emopxiav xal dGefaiav fiaffiTiE&fr
you-see the perjury and impiety 'of (the) 'king,
&e opdTe TYIV d.7ttG?iav TiGGoupEpvovg, oGTig /tfyaw
and you-see the faithlessness of-Ti?saplicrnes, who saj-ing
og ELYJ te yeiruv r>yg 'E/'t/ld^og, ^at dv
that he-was not-only (a) neighbour of-the Greeks, but-also would
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 189
7tep6 TtfaiGtov GuGai ri^ctg, xal
m:iko-it of much (account) to-have-saved us, and
ai'-Tog o^ocrag enl rovroig riwtv, ai'rog
he-himself having-sworn to these (things) to-us, > ho
dg, ai'Tog s
having-given (the) right-hand, he baving-deceived (us) took
Toug crrpaT^oug, mt ov&e y&GYi
(prisoners) (our) generals, and neither has-he-respected
Ata %EVLOV, GL^a yevopsvog xal
Jupiter (the god of) hospitality, but having-become also (a)
ai-roTg
table-companion to-Clearchus, by-these same (means)
rovg av8pag a.7to/\.^xev, 'Aptaiog
having- deceived men he-destroyed (them). Ariaeus
8e, ov ri^eZg r&E%.o[j.ev xaS-iaravai fiaiG&Ea, xal
also, whom we wished to-have-constituted king, and
xa
we-gave and received pledges not to-betray
<xX/l>7/loi;g, xal oi>Tog, ovrs &icrag rovg Osovg
one-another, (yet) even this-one, neither having-feared the gods
ovre
or having-respected (the) departed Cyrus, (though) honoured
vno K^pou ^co^rog, vvv
in-the-highest-degree by Cyrus (while) living, 'having now
dbiocrrag Ttpog rovg s%$iGrovg sxzivov,
'gone-over to the bitterest-enemies 'of (Cyrus) 'himself,
TLOISLV xax>$ ri^ag Torg <^tAODg Kvpov.
he-endeavours to-do ill to-us the friends of-Cyrus.
'A/l/ld (tev ol Qeol dTtoTiGaivTo tovrovg'
But indeed 'may the gods 'repay these (men) ;
fie $l riftag opco^rag Tai)Ta ^.yjTtots en
but it-becomes us seeing these (things) never more
*a7tar>7$>7rai wto rovwv, d^,/ld, (j.a%o(j.Evovs
to-be-deceived by these (men), but, fighting
190 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOJST.
Q$ v
in-the-bravest (manner) that 'we may 'be-able, to-bear
TOU-TO o TL dv &OXYI tolg dsolg
that which may seem (proper) to-the gods.
'Ex fovfov ^Evcxptiv dmGrarai,
After this Xenophon stood-up, equipped for
, sre
war as handsomely (as) he-was-able, thinking, that-if
ol BEOL &L&olv vixYjv rov xdWuGTov XOG^LOV
she gods should-grant victory (that) the most-beautiful ornaments
Ttpeneiv TCJ vixav, sire &eoi
became | to-the to-conquer [victory], (or) that-if it-might-be-so (that he
was) to-die, | to-have (itself) properly, [it would be well] (that
savrov d%t&GavTa TOV
he should think) himself as-having-been-worthy of-the most-beautiful
ev tovtoic, rvy%veiv
(equipments, and) in these to-meet (his) end;
5e rov Jioyov yi^sro o^e M.EV rs r^v sTtiopxiav
but (his) speech he-began thus : Indeed not-only the perjury
xcd dniGTiav r&v ^a^aw^ K?.ea7'Cdp
but-also (the) perfidy of-the barbarians Cleanor indeed
xa
"has ( just now) 'mentioned, and I-think you also are-a.ware-of-it.
Et' [J.EV ovv {3ovfav6u.$a TIO&LV levai &td
If indeed therefore we-deliberate | again to-go through
friendship with-them [of again coming to terms of friendship with them]
OLvayxYj rijicLc, E%EIV TCO^YIV a&VfiiaVj
(it is of) necessity (that) we (must) have much mistrust,
xa opo^rag rov$ Grparyryovz, oa
"having also 'seen ( our ) generals, what (they)
, ol 8id Ttidreog aiVoTg tai^rovc
suffered, who through faith in- them 'put themselves
evE%EiptGav' i (tEvroi iavoov[j.a, GVV -role,
'into-thcir-hands ; if however
we-intend with (oof
COOK III. CHAPTER II. 191
re 7ti
arms not-only | to-impose justice on-them [to inflict punish-
ov TtETtoiyxaGi, xal TO %.oi7toi>
nient on them] (for that) which they-have-done, but-also (for) the future
ievai bid Ttavrog no^Efj.ov avrolg, GVV
to-go through all (kinds) of-warfare with-them, with (the help of)
Totg Beolg siGi 7io/l/lat xal xa^al sni$E$ aoT^piag.
the gods there-are many and fair hopes of-safety.
Ac aircov /leyov-rog rovro Tt$ Ttrdpvvrai' 6'
But he saying this some-one sneezes; and
o (TTpa < ncTcu xovaavres Ttvr^g [ii o
the soldiers hearing (it) all with-one impulse
7ipo$xvvyGav rov 6e6v xal 'B.evofy&v sins'
worshipped the god; and Xenophon said: (As)
'ETtet Yi(i^>v fayovwv Ttepi crwr^piag, olavoc,
while we were-speaking about safety, (an) omen
rov Atog tov Sor^pog etydvyj, 8oxel (toi, o dv5pe$.
of Jupiter the Preserver appeared, it-seems to-me, men,
(that) we-vow to that god to-sacriflce (the) offerings-of-
pta, oTtou Ttpwrov dfyix&fieSa ei$ fy&iav %0>pav,
safety, when first we-arrive in (a) friendly country,
e xa GW7tv;aGai VGEIV rog
and also (that) we-vow-together to-sacrifice-hereafter to-the other
Oeotg xard bvvafiiv. Kat <|)>7, orcj
gods according-to (our) ability. And he-said, to-whomsoever
ravra boxel dvareivdrG) r^v x e ^9 a - ^ ai
this aeems (right) hold-up (your) hand. And
anavTEg dvETEivav. s E?c rovrov ev^avro
all held-up (their hands). Upon this they-'made
xal 87taidviGav. Ae f-nei fd
(their) 'vows and sang-a-pean. | And when the I'thinggj
Ostiv 8i%EV
of-the gods had (themselves) well, [and when the religious
ceremonies were duly performed], he-commenced again thus :
192 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION,
'Ervyxavov ^eyuv oti EIEV Tto^al xai
I-happened (to be) saying that there-were many and
xahal ifadbeg nfiv cror^piag. Tap Ttptirov /LIEI
fair hopes to-us of-safety. For first indeed
roug opxovg t^v (y,
we 'have truly 'observed | the oaths of-the g<>Js,
e o 7tof.iLot, re
[our oaths made to the gods], but the enemy 'have not-only
xa vxaGL Tag
'perjured (themselves), but-also have-broken the truce
xal rovg opxovg. A' s%6vrcjv
and (their) oaths. But (things) having (themselves)
OUTO, eixog [lev Tovc, OEOV$ iivai tvavvlovc,
thus, it-is-proper indeed (for) the gods to-be against
(our) enemies, but auxiliaries to-us, who are
ixavoi, orav fiovfawtOA xal ta^v Ttoielv rov$
competent, when they-will both speedily to-make the
xa
great little, and easily to-save the little,
8V
although they-may-bo in dangers. But (next) after (this),
xa
(for I-shall-remind you even (of) the dangers of
Ttv Ttpoyowov, va ere wg
our ancestors, in-order-that you-uiay-perceive that
re Ttpog^xet v^iiv slvai dyaS-oIg, te GVV
it-beconies you to-be brave, and-that with (the help of)
Tolg Oeolg ol dyaSol G&Zpvrai xal ex ndw
the gods the brave are-saved even from the-greatest
' yap [lev epdo^ xa r&v GVV
dangers;) for indeed (the) Persians and (those) witii
el OTO/IO, 05
them coming 'with (a) 'numerous host, as 'makin<!
Athens 'disappearing again, (but the) Athenians
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 193
wtoGT/jvcu avrolg svuoqctv avtovg.
daring to-withstand them conquered them,
Kal ev^dfievoi rvi 3 ApTe[ii$i oTtoGovg r&v
And having-vowed to Diana (that) as-'inauy ?f-the
7tote{iiu>v dv xaraxdvoLEv roaavrog %i[iaipag
enemy 'as 'they might 'kill so-many she-gjata
en e%ov ovx
they-would-sacrifice to-the goddess, (but) when | they-had not (a)
Ixavdg evpzlv,
sufficient-number to-find, [they could not find a sufficient number],
oo%v avrolg Oveiv TtevtaxoGiag xar
it-seemed (good) to-them to-sacrifice five-hundred every
zviavrov, xal en xal vvv dnoSvovGiv. "Eneira
year, and also even now they-sacrifice (them). (Afterwards^
ors Hep^>7$ vGTspov, dyeipag ryv d^api^-
when Xerxes after-tins, having-collected (that) innumer-
Grpandv, ^/l3ev enl IYJV e E7/La5a ? xal
able army, went against the Greeks, and
Tore o Yin&repoi nooyovoi svxuv rovg Ttpoyovovg
then our ancestors conquered the ancestors
TOL'To^, xal xard yr t v xal xard Odharrav.
of- these (barbarians), both by land and by sea.
pia (J.EV or EGTL r rpoTtaia opav.
(The) proofs indeed of-which are the trophies | to-see,
oe peyiGTov (j.ap<rvpiov n etevSepia
[to be seen], but the-greatest witness (is) the liberty of-the
7i6?.euv, sv alg V{.IE?$ eysvea&e xal erpdf
states, in which you were-born and bred;
yap Ttpogxvretre ovbeva av&ptdTtov SeGnorrv,
for yuu-worship no man (as) master,
d^^.a rovg Oeovg foiovrov Ttpoyovuv [LEV
Imt the goifS (only). Of-such ancestors indeed
Mev 5>7 ye ovx fpt5
are-you. 'I indeed certainly at-least 'will not 'say this,
avrovg '
that you disgrace them; but not-yet many
17
194 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHOX.
r / , t T ft
r~.it/epaf, a$ ov avnra^a-
days, | from which [since] having-been-drawn-up-in-ordej-f-bjittle-
rovToig Tot$ xyovoig exsvw,
against these descendants of-those (barbarians),
evixare
you-cunqnered (a force) of-them ' many-times-more-numerous (than)
vpttiv avv roi$ BEotg. Kai Tore uei
yourselves with (the assistance of) the gods. And then
&7 %rE dya&oi avtipsg Ttfpi -r^g
truly you-were brave men j (contending) about the kingdoic
,
of-Gyrus; [contending to elerate Cyrus to the throne] ; but now, when
6 dyuv f err* Ttf pt T>f$ viisre pa$ cra>r>;p{'a$, hfaov
the contest is about yonr-own safety, 'it certainly
Ttovlu, xai elvcu dufii'ovai; xai
'becomes you much, both to-be more (brave) and
Ttp&Vfiorepovs. 3 A?Jja urv xai . vvv Ttpf'rtft
more-daring. But certainly 'it even now 'becomes
flvcu OappoXfoTfpoi^ 7tpo$ tovg no/^uiovg.
(yon) to-be more-confidcnt-and-daring against the enemy.
Tap fiev rare ovreg ajtEtpot arroiv, re opjJTcC
For indeed then being inexperienced of-them. and seeing
TO auerpov 7t/.o$, O//G>$ i~o/.urcar ovv TW
the immense multitude, however you-darcd with the
^>poJ07/tiaTt TiarpfQ IEVO.I dg ai-roi^' be
spirit derived-from-yonr-ancestors to-go against them; but
vvv, aTtaTE xai j&7 l^fre TtfTpav ocvror, OT<
now, when 'you even already 'have experience of-thein, that
xa
they-wish even (though) being many-times (more numerous
ETI
than yon) not to-receive you (attacking them), how thca
~ ~ -
does-it-become yon to-fear these (men) ? | Nor iudeeJ
^ :-<-TE e%Etv rovro UEIOV,
think to-have this less, [nor think this to be a di
BOOK III. CHAPTER II.
n ol Krpaot, 7tpo6$EV ra~~6uvoi ovv
if the followers-of-Cyrus, formerly drawn-up with
vvv d<p(JT-fxa.Gi. Tap eri ovroi
(hare) now deserted (as). For also these (men) are
more-cowardly (than) (those) defeated by
Tovv <pevyov Ttpog izEtwoog xara/.tTtovrsg
For-indeed they-fled to them deserting us.
Ae 7to7.v xpelrrov opav
And (it is) much better to-see (those) wishing
to-commence flight arranged with the enemy,
YI ev rf t TMerepq rd^st. Ae rt$ vfiuv
than in our ranks. Eat if any-one of-yon
on fj.sv Eiav ovx
is-diiheartened, that indeed there-are no horsemen to-us, [that
we have no cavalry], [bat (that) many are-present to-the enemy,
ev^v^^rs on
[but that the enemy have a large force of cavalry], consider that
ol i.ii'pioi fTtrTcT;: elalv or&ev d/l^o % uvpioi
ten-thousand horsemen are nothing else than ten-thousand
dr3portor ycxp uh' oi^iig TttJTtore ttTiESavev er
men : for indeed no-one ever died in
ours %%s ovre jaxriai^ urn
battle (ntither) (either) bitten (or) kicked by
o avp$ sar o 7toiovvT$ on
(a) horse, but the men are (those) who do whatever
av yiyry;Tai. ev ral$ (tn%tu$. Ovxovv r,uig lapei
may happen in buttles. Therefore we are
sri Tto/.v d<j<pa/*(JTpov oxffltafpo$ y rc5v iTtTKuv *
on (a) much .safer vehicle (than) at- least the cavalry,
yap (j.v ol xQuai'Ta.i <p' \7tntjv,
for indeed (those) hang on horses, fearing
oi'^ r.uag uoi'or. d/./,d xai TO xarart GELV '
not us alone, but also j the to-have-fallen ; [falling] :
196 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
n
| but we having-gone on (the) ground [but we marching on the
TtaiGOfiEV [LEV TCO^V iG%vporpov rjv rig
ground] shall-strikc indeed much more-violently if any-one
Ttpogiy, 6e 7io/ti> ^d/l/lov rV%6u$a orov /?ou?.o-
approach, and much more shall-we-attain-the-aim which we-de-
u.$a. AE tvi {i6vu ol innslc, 7ioo%ovGiv
sired. But in-one (thing) alone the cavalry have-the-advantage-of
' tysvyeiv sGnv afyaGrEpov aioTg 77
us : to-flee is safer for-them than for-us.
E( ^e ^ OappeZre fj.ev rag (J.d%a<;.
If indeed truly you-are-confident-and-courageous for battle,
TOVTO, on
but you-are-troubled at-this, that Tissaphernes 'will no-longer
'guide you, nor 'will (the) ting 'provide (you a}
afyoqav, GXE^OLG&S norepov xpelrrov e%eiv TiGGa-
market consider whether (it is) better to-have Tissa-
tyfyvYiv riysfj.ova, o$ SGTL ^arepog e7u6ovfavuv
phernes (as) guide, who is evidently plotting-against
fyuv, tf avfyas ovg rifislg ^.affovreg av
us, or (the) men whom, we having-seized-them, may
xE^ev^ev r l ^e?o'$GU, ol slGovrai on, v\v a^iao-
order to-guide (us), who will-know that, if they-
TtEp ri/wdg, apaprvovGi Ttept rag
err with-respect-to us, they-err with-rcspect-to the
tyv%a$ xal G&nara savrtiv. As rd
lives and bodies of-themselves. But (as respects)
Eia Ttorepov xpelrrov G)vslG$ai ex ryjg
provisions whether (it is) better to-purchase from the
yopag, yg ovroi 7tapel%ov, [iixp
market, which these (people) provide, small measures
oyvoov, [lye en e%orrag rovro,
for- much money, neither yet having this (money),
v avrovg,
if we-are-victorious, to-take them,
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 197
0710CT6) ^TpG) EXaGtO^ OLV ^OV^YjtaL. El 5f
such measure (as) each might wish. If however
ravta
indeed you-know these (things respecting guides and provisions)
on xQzirvova, 8e vo^ere tovc, 7tora[j.ov$
that (it would now be) better, but think the rivers
Eivai nopov, xa ri
to-be (a thing) impassable, and think (yourselves) to-'be
greatly 'misled crossing (them), consider
i pa o papoi xa
whether the barbarians 'have (not) even 'done (a)
[lupoTarov. Tap [iev 7tdvre$ ol
most-foolish (thing). For indeed all the
el xal ocri obtopot TtpotfG) rov
if even they-may-be impassable at-a-distance-from (their) sources),
Ttpo'iovGi Ttpog rdg n^yac, yiyvowai $ia6arol,
(but) going to the sources they-become passable,
or<5e /?pe^o^re$ TO yovv. Et 8e fiyS ol Ttora^ot
not-even wettin the knee. If indeed neither the rivers
<pai>elTai
should-differ (in their breadth), and no guide appear
n[tivi ovtf &$ d^vfiYiteov httiv ye. Tap
to-us, nor thus is-there-to-be-discouragement to-ua at-least. For
v$ av ovx
we-know (that the) Mysians, whom 'we should not 'assert
evai sjTiov$ rifitiv, ot,
to-be braver (than) ourselves, who, (the) king (being)
axovros, OIXOVGI 7to/l/ldg te xal ev&aifiovag xal
unwilling, inhabit many also both rich and
ev TYI %copqt
large cities in the country 'of (the) 'king;
7tiGrd[ie$a &s Tlta^ag cbgavvug'
we-know also (that the) Pisidians (have acted) in-like-manner;
8e xal avrol elbo^ev Avxdovag, o<n
and also we-'have ourselves 'seen (the) Lycaonians, thaj
17*
198 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ka/ra^jaSovtsc, ta Iptyivok EV tolg Tte&lotc, xap
seizing the fortified-places in the plains they-en-
TtovvraL tyv %&pav tovvov. Kat 8
joy-the-fruits (in) the territory of-this (king). And indeed
ycyye av stpyv n^ac, xprvai /uTtco Eivai
. -at-least would have-said (that) we ought not-yet to-be
tyavepovc, Gjp^fj.EVOvg oixa$, d/l/ld xaTadxEV-
appcaring (as) haviug-started for-home, but to-be-getting-
a%eaai a>g olx^aovrag Ttov avrov.
ourselves-ready as (if) about-taking. up-our-abode some-where here.
Tap ol<5a on xal @cuJ&V per av Soiy n
For I-know that even (the) king indeed would give many
Mfcrolg, 6' av Tto/l/lorg 6//>ypoi;g
guides 'to (the) 'Alysians, and would (give) many hostages
xa
(to them) | of-the to-send-away [to send them away] without-treachery and
y av otioTtoiyGEie avrolg, xal EI fiov/toLvro
also would make-roads for- them, even if they- wished
ajttevai GVV Tf^ptTtTtotg. Kat ot^' ori y av
to-depart with four-horse-chariots. And I-know that 'he also would
ETtoiei ravra rpigda^svog n^iiv, el aopa
'do these (things) niost-willingly for-us, if he-saw
(IEVELV.
making-preparations to-remain. But (not so) for
[iy, av ana
I-fear, lest 'we may once 'have-learned to-live idle,
xal fiiorsvEiv iv dfy&ovoig, xal oftifalv
and to-pass-our-lives in plenty, and to-associate 'with (the)
xa //ej//at$ yvvai xa T
handsome and large women and virgins 'of (the)
M^&ov be xal Hepduj', ^/>7, o$7tep ol
Medes and also 'of (the) 'Persians, (that) lest, like the
/loro^dj/ot, iTU/laScj^fSa T>7S 68ov olxabe. Aoxtl
lotus-eaters, we-might-forget the road homewards. It-seems
ovv [iOL slvai Eixog xal bixaiov nptirov
therefore to-me to-be proper and just Srst
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 199
d<pixvEtG$ai eig Tyv 'EA/ld&x, xal Ttpog
to-attempt to-return to Greece and to
roug olxEiovg, xal 7tt<5eicu Totg ^E^hyGiv,
the members-of-our-families, and to-show the Greeks.
OTI Ixovreg TtEvovrai, e%6v avrolg opav
that voluntarily they-are-poor, when-it-is-allowed them to-sea
(those) having-come hither rich, (but) (those)
vvv OLXOL Tto/liTF^orrag sxel Gxhyptig. 'A/l/ld,
now at-home living there with-difficulty. But (why
d, o d^sg, e ori Sffiov on, Ttdrra ravta
more), for, men, it-is evident that, all these
good (things belong to) the conquerors. 'It certainly
v 7topvo(j. te
'is-proper to-mention this, how 'we may 'proceed not-only
xa EI EOL
eafely-as-possible, but-also if it-be-necessary to-fight, that
xpdnara. Ilporov ^EV. toivvv,
we-ma} T -fight (to the) best-advantage. First indeed therefore,
e^7, boxsl {toi xataxavGai Tag a//d^ag,
said-he, it-seems to-me (that we ought) to-bum the carriages,
g E%O[J.EV, va t
which we-have, in-order-that the cattle of-us 'may not
'be-the-leader-of-the-army, [in order that our baggage may not influence
the movements of our army], but (that) we-may-march whithersoever
dv GV[ifypri rri crrparta ETtsira xal
'it may 'be convenient for-the army (to march) ; afterwards also
GvyxaTaxavdaL Tag Gxvjvdg. Tap av
to-'burn the tents 'with (them). For these
a [J.EV
(tents) again give trouble to-carry, |and aontn-
ovSev OVTE Etg TO
buto nothing (either) to the to-fight [aiid are of nc
200 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ovr sic, TO %iv rd enivyfeia.
use in battle] | or to the to-bave provisions [or in pro-
be xal dnaWd^uev to.
curing provisions]. Moreover also let-us-get-rid-of tbo
ttiv aWjuv Gxev&v, nv oGa
superfluous (things) of (our) other furniture, except what
E%0(J.V VXV ftO/fCOV, GlTOV '/]
we-have for-the-purpose of- Avar, or of-food, or of-drink, in-order-that
sv
as many-as-possible of-us may-be under arms and as
&a%LGra cr#i;o$>opc3cri. Tap f.iv STUoraa^s on
few- as-possible may-carry-baggage. For indeed you-know that
Ttvfa
all (things) 'of (the) 'conquered (become the) property-of-others;
iv xa
and if we-conquer it-becomes (you) to-think (that) even the
enemy (are to be) our baggage-carriers. (It) remains
(.101 ElTtElv OTtfp Xa VOflL ElVOLL
for-me to-mention what 'I even 'consider to-be (of the) greatest
Tap 6oar xal rovg Tto/lf^to^g, o-rt
(importance). For you-see even the , enemy, that
'they-did not 'dare first to-bring-on (the)
Ttofafiov Ttpog ri^dg, Ttolv Gvv&a6ov rovg crrpa-
war against us, before they-had-seized the gene-
rals of-us, thinking (that) 'we indeed ( l being) (having)
TOV dp%6vTw, xal ri^iuv Tts&ot-iEi'uv
commanders, and we being-obedient (to them, that)
ivat, xavovg TteQiyeveGai r
tve were competent to-conquer in battle ;
rovg
iut taking (our) commanders they-thought (that) we
dvao%iq xal dra^ia. Ovi
perish in-anarchy and confusion. Therefore
BOOK III. CHAPTER II.
el U.EV rove, ap%ovra<; rove, vvv
it-is-proper (that) the commanders (our) present (Commanders)
much more-vigilant (than) (those who)
be rov: ap%O(h>av$
before (were commanders), and (that) the commanded (should be)
Tto/lj; fictfJjov Evraxro-TEpovg xal 7tei$o[.isvov$ rol$
much more orderly and obedient to-the
dp^oixTi vvv 57 7tpoG$V. Ae vjv <tt$ ajtei-
commanders now than formerly. And if any-one might-be-disobe-
$", fa 'fyrftiGrfi^ rov v[i&v del evrvy-
dient, if you-decree (that) (he) of-you at-any-time meet-
GVV TQ
ing (such a one, is to assist) with the commander to-punish
OL TtO^LLOL CTOVTat
(him), thus the enemy will-be very-much de-
HEVOL ' yap rr^s tri r^epa o^ovtai
ceived (in what they expected); for in-that day they-will-see
ten-tbousand Clearchuses in-place-of one, (who) will-per-
4^Ta$ ov&evl elvai XOLX&. 'A/t/la
mil no- one to-be bad (disobedient or cowardly). But
xa YIYI <pa Ttepavear' yap o
(enough), for (it is) even now time to-finish; for the
7to?J[iioi iCTcog avrixa TtapEGovrcu.
enemy 'will perhaps immediately 'be-present. To- whom
ovv Soxel rav-ra E%EIV
therefore it-may-seem | (that) these (things) hold (themselves)
well [that what I have said is just and reasonable] let-them-approve
va
(them) as speedily-as-possible, in-order-that they-may-be-accomplishe
ep/co. Ae EI ti d/l/lo fis'kTiov 57 ravry,
in-fact. But if any-thing else (is) better than this,
xal 6 (<5<oT>7$ To/l^dro
'let-him (though) even (a) private (soldier) 'be-bold (enough)
202 THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHOX.
to-instruct (us)j for 'we all 'geek (a) common
safety.
Merd ravra X^ptcro^og slTtev' S A/U/ el (j.h
After this Chcirisophus said: But if indeed
$el nvog d/t/loi; Trpog rovroig, olg
it-is-needed of-any-thing else for these (affairs), which
noielv
Xeuophon mentions, it-'will even speedily 'bc-allowed-us to-do (it);
5e a vvv eipyjxs, Soxsl ^101
and what he-'has now 'said, it-seems to-me (that we ought)
xa
to-vote as speedily -as-possible to-be the-best; and
o-T6) Soxel ravra dvareu'dr^ rqv
to-whom it-seems these (things to be right) let-him-hold-up
^elpa. v A7tav-T$ dvErEivav. Ae
(his) hand. All held-up (their hands). But
Hevofytiv Ttdhiv dvaords FtTse* T fl
Xenophon again rising said : .
dxovaare &v boxsl pot,
near (me respecting that) which seems to-me to-be-necessary-
on el
in-addition. (It is) evident that it-is-proper (that) we march-
ecrS'Cu onov e^ofj.ev rd hun^eia' &e dxovcd
to where we-shall-have provisions; and I-hear (that)
slvcLL xa^dg x&[ia<;, ov nhelov
there-are (some) considerable villages, 'being not more (than)
EixoGi (TTO^tGW d.7te%ovGa$. *Av orx ovv 3ai;-
twenty stadia 'distant. 'I would not therefore 'won-
o 78[uot, ($7tep o
der, if the enemy, like cowardly dogs,
(iev re &UMIOV n rovg Ttapiovrag xai
indeed not-only follow (those) passing-by but-also
bdxvovGiv, YIV tivvunTCU) &E <pvyovGi rovg
oit (them), if they-can, but flee-from (those)
BOOK III. CHAPTER II. 203
xa s
Tollowing (them), and (I would not be surprised) if they
67laXO?i.OV$oiV YljMV OJtlOVGlV. *IO"Q OVV
follow us departing. Perhaps therefore (it will be)
rifj.lv TtopeiWSai
safer for-us to-march-forth haying-formed (a hollow)
vtiv oTthuv, Iva ra Gxvo<popa
vquare of-the heavy-armed-men, in-order-that the baggage,
xal 6 Ttokvc, 8%?iog SLYI sv OiGfyafaGrepQ.
and the many camp-followers may-be in the-greatest-safety (within it).
Ei vvv ovv d.7to$i%$iY!, riva ^YI YiyslG&at
If now therefore it-should-be designated, whom it-becomes to-lead
tov TtniGLov, xa xoG^zlv ra
the square, and to-regulate-and-arrange the front,
xa rvag ELVOLI en TOV sxarepuv
and who (are) to-be on each flank,
air ov
and who-are-to-take-charge-of-the-rear, 'it may not 'be-necessary, (that)
vi^ac, fiovfavsG^ai oTtors oi Ttohefiioi e/lSotev,
we deliberate (about this) when the enemy may-come,
d/l/la av ei&vg ^pw^e^a rolg reray-
but 'we might immediately 'make-use-of the (things) ar-
HEVOK;. El o$v IJ.EV Tt$ d/l/Lo$ opqc
ranged. If therefore indeed any-one else sees (something)
fiehtiov, 70 d^l/lo$. Ae
better, | let-it-have-itself otherwise [let it be arranged otherwise]. 3uv
ei ^>7, Xetpicro^og (iev fi/etaS-o, STtsi&yj xal EGTL
if not, 'let Cheirisophus indeed 'lead, since also he-is
(a) Lacedaemonian ; but 'let two generals of-the old-
j-7ti[iE?ieiG$G)v sxavsptiv rtiv
est (generals) 'take-charge of-each of-the flanks.,
o
and 'let us the younger, namely I and Timasius,
, TO vvv elvai. Ae
'take-command-of-the-rear, | the now to-be [for the present]. And (for)
204 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TO
the rest, Laving-tried this arrangement, always
(3ovheva6u.E$a o Ti dv &OXYI ami
(or at any time) we-can-consider what may seem to-be (t.be)
xpdriGTov. El' <5e Tt$ opa dX/U)
best. If indeed any-one perceives (any thing) el?e
, tenant. Ae ejcel ovbiig dvT
better, let-him-mention (it). But when no-one objected,
ravra,
he-said : To-whom it-seems (that) these (things are right), let-hira-
hold-up (his) hand. He-upproved these (things). Now
Toivvv, efyyj, dmovrag &EI Ttoislv rd
therefore, said-he, departing it-becomes (you) to-perform (things
SetioyfiEva' xai ogr<$ re
that) have-seemed-good (and been determined on); and whoever
vptiv emSvpel !8elv rov$ oixeiov$, ^^i-
of-you desires to-see (their) homes-and-families, let-him-
VYIGI) Eivai ^a$ avp' ^ap sanr ov
remember to-be (a) brave man ; | for it-is not to-obtain
TOVTOV
of-this otherwise ; [for in no other manner can this be obtained] ;
og?i$ Tg sn&v[il Ztfv, Tte/pdcrS-cj vixdv ^dp (JLEV
whoever desires to-live, let-him-strive to-conquer; for indeed
TO xaraxaivEiv Jcrrt TOV VIX&VTG>V, be
I the to-kill [killing] is (the part) of- the conquering, bu!
TO dnc&VYlGXSLV TUV
| the to-die [dying] (is the part) of-the conquered ; and
xal el rig en&v[j.el %foqft&ttov TtetpdaS-G) xparelv '
also if any-one desires property let-him-strive to-vauquish;
eor rtiv VIXVTUV xa ffaeiv
for it-is (the part) of (those) conquering also to-save
rd, savT&v, xal %.a[i6dveiv rd
the (property belonging) to-themselves, and to-take the (property)
2f-the conquered.
BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 205
CHAPTEll III.
Tovruv fa^evrtdv avsGrriGav, xal
TUESB (things) having-becn-spoken they-rose-up, and
xarsxaiov rag o.fj.ag xa rag
departing they-burned the carriages and the tents;
e {iev rv TtEpirrv orov rig
and indeed of-the superfluous-things of-which any-one might-want,
5e ra ot/l/la fppi
they-distributed-among one-another, but the rest they-threw
dg ro TiCp. TLor/iaavTeg ravra f,piaro7toi-
into the fire. Having-done these (things) they-break-
ovvro. As
fasted. But (while) breakfasting Mithradates
ep^e-rat GVV c5g rptaxovra, innevGi, xal xa/(.s-
cume with about thirty horsemen, and haviug-
G(i[ivog rovg Grparnyovg Eig tnrfxoov feysi
called the generals to (a) place-of-hearing he-speaks
(!><$ 3 E^to, o ^E^viveg &v&peg, %v xal niGrog
thus : I, Grecian men, was even faithful
Kt'po, c5g vfielg sniGraG^e, xal vvv evvovg
to- Cyrus, as you know, and (am) now well-disposed
' xal
to-you; and I-am here living with much fear.
Ei ovv O^YIV vfj.ag (3ov^vo(j.Evovg n
If therefore I-perceive (that) you arc-concerting any-thing
(7a)T)7p(oVj av /i3'Otwt Ttoog vuag, Eyav
salutary, 'I might 'go to you, having (with me)
xal Ttdvrag rovg Qspdnovrag. Qvv ^.E^ars
also all ( m y) followers. Therefore tell
us r e%re v vo c$ ^tov re xa svvovv
aie what you-have in mind as 'to (a) 'friend and also well-disposed
18
206 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
(to you), and wishing to-make the
XOIVYI GVV vfjlv. ToZg crrparj^oig
in-common with you. The generals consulting-together
EOO^EV aTtoxpivaG&ai TOLAS' xai Xf<piao^>o$
^it- seemed (best) to-have-answered thus; and Cheirisophus
eteye' Aoxel nftlv, el ric, ea h[ia$ aTtihui
spoke : It-seems (good) to-us, if any-one allows us to-depart
olxaoE, oianopEVEG&ai riqv %tipav c5$ aGLvearara
for-home, to-proceed-tbrough the country as harmlessly-as
v vv(ju.Ea' e r[v 'Tic,
'we may 'bc-able; but if any-one prohibit us
the road, to-'fight (our way) 'against tbis-one as
xpdnara dv &vv6[j.e$a. 3 Ex rovrov Mt^pa^dT"/;^
bravely-as 'we may 'be-able. On this Mithradates
<$ aTtopov ZIYI
endeavoured to-instruct (them) how impossible it-would-be to-be-saved,
xovrog. a eyiy-
(the) king (being) unwilling. Hereupon indeed it-was-
OTt ELYl VTtOTtE flTirog ' ^ttp Xd Tf$
perceived thav he-might-be insidiously-sent; for also some-one
EVEXO,
of-the followers of-Tissapbernes attended for-tbe-sake-of
Tticrreog. Kat ex rovrov f86xEi rolg
(securing his) fidelity. And from this it-seemed lo-tho
comtuauders to-be best to-make (a) decree, (thnt)
|;T' ELEV ev rri 7io7.Efj.ia rov
as-long-as they-might-be in the territory-of-the-enemy, (that) the
Ttofapov slvai dxqpvxrov. Tap 7tpo$-
war (was) to-bo without-beralds (and implacable). For coming-
iovre$ $i<j)$Eipov rove, Grpan^rag, xai
to (them) they-were-corrupting the soldiers, ard
ys eva
they-corrupted at-least one captain (namely) Nicarchus (the)
BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 207
'Apxdoa' xal (>>%e7o OLTIIUV rvxrog
Arcadian ; | and he-went-away departing [and he went off] by-nigh
GVV cjg
with about thirty
Merd rav-ra dptcrT^craj'Teg, xai
After this having-taken-their-first-meal, and having-crossed
rbv TtoTa^ov Tiandrav, eTtopevovro fercuyft&oi
the river Zapata, they-inarched-forthdrawn-up-in-order,
e%ovreg rd vrto^vyta, xai TOV 6%%.ov kv ^ecrco.
Laving the baggage-cattle and the camp-followers in (the) middle
Ae avr&v ov Tipoe/l^/luSdrGw
(of the square). But they not having-gone far,
6 Mt3-pa(5dr>7g nd'Aw hotfxuverat %tev a>g oia-
Mithrndates again appeared having about two-
xoGiovg iTtTteag, xai t5g rerpaxoGiovg ro^orag xai
hundred horsemen, and about four-hundred archers and
fj,d^a >la4>poug xai evfyhvovg' xai
very light and active ; and
(lev og v ^)io$ Ttpog rovg
approached indeed as being (a) friend to the Greeks.
A' end eyevero J//i>g, J^aTttV^g ol {iev
But when he-was near, suddenly (those) indeed
arrow xal innslc, xal neZpi eroZsvov,
of-them both horse and foot commeneed-discharging-arrows,
6' ot eGfyev&ovuv, xai srirpuaxov. Ae
and (others) slinging-stones, and wounded (our men). But
o
the _ rear-guard of-the Greeks suffered indeed
xaxtig, 8 dvTeTtoiovv ov&ev. Tap
badly, and could-'do nothing 'against (the enemy). For
te o
not-only 'did the Cretans 'shoot (their) 'arrows a-shorter-distame^.
T&V HepGtiv, xai a[ia ovre g c^t/lo/
(than) the Persians, but-also at-the-same-time being light-armed
xarexexfaivro eiGCd rtiv onhuv ' ol dxovriGrai
they-were-included within the heavy-armed-men; the javelin-mcc
208 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
re
indeed 'threw (their) 'javelins shorter than so-as tu-reach
rtiv afyev&owir&v. 3 Ex rovrov eboxzi HfJ-w^xSiTi
the slingers. Upon this it-seemed to-Xeophon
elrai ^UMCfeov' xal ol rtiv
to-be necessary-to-pursue ; and (those) of-the heavy-arnied-men
xa Tty 7i/Ta(7TQ ETV%OV GVV
and of-the targeteers (who) happened (to be) with him
g xare-
guarding-the-rear pursued ; but pursuing they-
^.dfj.Savov ov&eva rtiv Tto^e^tG)^. Tap ovre qaav
overtook no-one of-the enemy. For neither were-there
171718?$ role, EM,7;Giv, ovre s&vvarro ol Tte^ol
horsemen to-the Greeks, nor could (our) infantry
ev
overtake, in (a) small space, the infantry
(pevyovTiaS ex noWov' yap
(of the enemy) fleeing fti^ (a) (Miiici) (distanc')" for
YJV oi' olov re biuxetv ^?.u and rov a2^ov
it-was not possible to-follox far from the rest (of the)
arpaTfj^aTog. Ae u (3dp6apoi Innelc, xal aij.a
army. And thr barbarian cavalry even while
fleeing wounded (our men) shooting- their-arrows from
OE onoGov OL
the horses backwards; and as-much-as the Greeks
Ttpo&o^etav roGovrov E&EI 7td7.iv 7tava%cd-
advanced-in-pursuit so-much it-was-necessary again to-re-
trcat lighting. So-that (during) the entire day
ov
hey-'did not 'pass-through more (than) five and twenty
traSfawi a3&j& fet/bTg atytxavSQ eig rd$
itadia, but late-in-the-afternoon they-arrived at the
K&fias. *Ev$a 5>7 YIV natfuv a&vfua. Ka<
rillages. Here truly there-was again dejection-of-mind. And
BOOK III. CHAPTER III. 209
xal ol TtpeaSvraroi r&v crrpaTx^jp
Cheirisophus and the oldest of-the genera's
, on
blamed Xenophon, that he-pursued (the enemy), (departing)
OTto T>7$ <pd?.ayyog, xal re avrdg EXIV&VVEVS
from the phalanx, and so-indeed he endangered
xal or8ev (taWov ebvvata (3%a7tTEiv
(himself) and 'was none the-more 'able to-injure
rovg 7to?.epLov$. Ae tLsvofytiv dxovGa$ sfaysv
the enemy. But Xenophon having-heard (this) ssiid
on TiTi&vTo 6p&3g, xal to spyov avro
lhat they-blamed (him) justly, and (that) the act itself
/waprupoo? avrolg. *AAA' f^o, <py;.
(in its results) bore-testimony for-them. But I, said-he,
drayxdG&yjv biuxeiv, STtEify lupuv r,ua^ (lev
was-forced to-pursue, after I-saw (that) we indeed
kv TW IIEVEIV nda-
|in the to-remain [in keeping our stations in the hollow square] were-
xaxtig, $e ov Svva(j.vovg dvTiTtoielv. Ae
suffering badly, and not being-able to-retaliate. But
sTteity e8i6xo[*EV, E^YJ, dfaiSfj v^Elg
when we-pursued, said-he, (the things were) true (as) you
%EyET' yap {isv s&vrdjjE&a noielv OV&EV ^a/Ulov
Bay; for indeed we-were-able to-do not-any more
xaxti$ roiig Ttofcfiiovg, be dvE^povfiEV Ttdvv
injury (to) the enemy, but we-returned very
^a/lfmog. Xap*$ ovv roT$ BEOII; on orx
difiBcultly. Thanks therefore to-the gods, that they-'did not
tyj&ov Gvv Tto^Yi poit/'x? d^l/ld GVV bMyou;.
'come with (a) great force but (only) with (a) few
(troops), so-as indeed not to-have-injured (us) much, and (yet
5>:?.(5crat &v ^eo^eSa. Tap vvv HEV o e i
to-have-shown (us) what we-needed. For now indeed the
TtO/le^lOt tO^EVOVGL XOLl G<j)v8ovCd<JlV
enemy 'shoot (their) 'arrows and sling-stonea
18*
210 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
OGOV ovre ol Kp^reg Svvavfat d
'so (far) 'as (that) neither the Cretans are-able to-shoot-bnck,
OVTE o auowres ex
nor (those) throwing from (the) hand (are able) to-re'ach,
orav uaKAfiev avrov$, {iev ov% oov re
and when we-pursue them, (it is) indeed not .proper
bi&xEiv Tto/lt) %upiov CLTto ToO OTparEVfiaTOf,,
to-follow (a) great distance from the army,
e
but neither in (a) small (space), if (ever so) swift (the) foot-soldier
ELY;, dv SL&XOV xccTa/ld^oi Tte^ov
might-be, could 'he pursuing 'overtake (a) foot-soldier | (he be.
sx
ing distant) from (the) drawing 'of (a) 'bow [starting from the
Ei ovv r^et$ ^T^O^LEV
distance of a bow-shot from him]. If therefore we intenc
elpysiv rovrovg, ogre (AY) SvvaaScu
to-keep-off these (our enemies), so-as not to-be-ablo
{3?id7trEiv riwdg 7topsvo[j.vov$, &EI tyjv ta-
to-hurt us march in g-forth, it-is-necessary as-
xa
speedily-as-possible( to procure) not-only slingers but-also cavalry.
ELVCLi V T6)
I-hear indeed (that) there-are in the army of-us
Toug
Rhodians, they-say (that) the great-part of-them know
GfyEvbovav, xal TO /?e/log avr&v xal
(how) to-use-the-sling, and (that) the weapon of-them also
rtiv TLepGix&v GfyE
double (the distance) of-the Persian slings
Tap sxElvai Sia G<pEv8ovav <rotg %L$OI<,
For these (Persian slings) on-account-of slinging stones
filling-the-hands reach (only) to (a) short (distance) ;
5e ye ol 'POOIOL xal ETtiGravraL p^rr3a*
but the Rhodians even know (how) to-uet
BOOK III. - CHAPTER III. 211
iU)7(v8$iGcv. "Hi' ovv eTtiGxe-^tt^&a rivE$ atrnof
leaden-bullets. If then we-ascertain . which-oncs of-thein
TtsTtavraL Gfyevlovac,, xal [lev Stiver dpyvptov
have-acquired slings, and (that) indeed we-give money
TOIJTCO ai'TOV, &E TO) JSf/lOT'-Tl TtkeXSlV
to-that-one for-them, and (to him) willing to-pluil
pyvpiov, xa Tc
other (slings) we-might-give other money, and (for him)
sv
willing to-use-the-sling in the rank-or-place-assigned-to (him)
eupiGxi^iev TLVCL d/l^v drefaiav, idog nveg
wo-may-liud some other privileges, probably somo
xavol ufysfalv Yifia^ <pavovvrai.
capable to-aid us will-appear (and offer their services).
Ae xal opo Innovc, ovrag ev TQ Grparev^an,
And also I-see horses (being) in the army,
rovg nvag [lev Ttap sfio e
some indeed (are) with me and (others)
Tc5 K/ledp^Q, ^e xal
left by Clearchus, and also many
others taken-from-the-enemy (used in) carrying-baggage. If
ovv fx/tai'T3 Ttavrac, tovrovg,
therefore, collecting all these (horses), 'we indeed
e xa.raiGxevaGuiJ.ev
l givo-in-placc (of them) ordinary-baggage-cattle, and equip
rovg Innovg elg InTteag, tcrwg xal ovrot OLVIOLGOVGI
the horses for cavalry, perhaps even these will-annoy
ti rovg $)iyyovra$. Tavta
somewhat the (enemy) fleeing. | (Respecting) these (things)
l^o^g. Kcu T>7g vavtyg
lt-seemed-right. [These things were approved of.] And the same
vvxrog [j.sv sysvovto G^>
oight indeed there-became slingers to (the number of)
iovg, 8s xal tri vGrepaiq. InTtOL &e xal
Iwo-lrindred, and also on-the next-day horses and also
212 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
\7tneic, etc Ttevryxovra e8oxt(.ia.o$'r;Gav,
horsemen to (the number of ) fifty \vere-judged-Ct
xal CTTtoXd^g xal Oupaxeg htofiff^acof
(for service), and leathern-jackets and breastplates were-provided
ar-roZ$ xal Kvxioc, 6 Hotoarpdrov 'A^Yjvaio^
for-them ; and Lycius the son-of-Polystratus (the) Athenian
'was also 'appointed (their) commander.
CHAPTER IV.
Ae {isivavTss TYIV ravr^v vifiepav, tri
AND halting for that-same day, on-the next
(day) rising-up earlier-in-thc-morning (than usual) they-marched-forth ;
for it-was-necessary (that) they should-cross (a) ravine-formed-
f.lYl Of
by-a torrent, at which they-were-afraid lest the enemy
ETfr^oii'To aiVot^ ^LaSaivovcii. Ae arrolg otafie-
might- attack them crossing-over. But they having-
crossed-over Mithradates again appeared having (a)
e xa
thousand horsemen and also archers (and) slingers
cf$ rerpaxi$%t?uov$' ^ocp ^T^cre Tiomx-
to (the number of ) four-thousand; for he-solicited Tissa-
fysyvYiv roaovrovg, xal e^afiev, vnoa^oLisvoc
phernes (for) so-many, and obtained (them), promising
av avi tovrov$, TtapauGeiv rov$
if-'he should 'receive these, to-deliver the Greeks
on, sv ty 7t
to-him, having-despised (them), because, in the former
attack having (only) few (men) he-suffered indeed no (loss),
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 213
xax.
and thought (that) he-had-occasioned (them) much annoyance.
e o
"When indeed the Greeks 'having (now) 'crossed (the ra-
ojtei%ov ryg ^apaopag OGOV OXTCO
vine, and) were-distant from-the ravine about eight sta-
biovg, xal 6 Mfe^pa^aT)^ oiE6aivv %MV tyv
dia, also Mithradates crossed-over having the
8vvau.iv. Ae TtapYiyyE^to ts
force (above mentioned). And instructions-had-been-given not-only
xa rv
(to those) of-the (argeteers, but-also (to those) of-the heavy-armed-men,
oi)$ E&ei biuxeiv, xal eipqTo rolg innzi'GL
whom it-became to-pursue, and-also it-was-told to-the horsemen
G$ xavfjs vv^^ s<pE-
to-pursue being-confident-and-bold, as (a) sufficient force would-
<>fi07g. Ttet e paa/n^ xareifyei,
be-following (them). When indeed Mithradates bad-overtaken
xa YYI Gevovai xa
(them), and already (the) slings and
began-to-reach (them) (then) the-signal-was-given to-the Greeks
xa
with-lhe trumpet, and directl}' 'they, of-whom it-was-requested,
v of-ioae, xal ol
'ran there (to meet the enemy), and the cavalry charged;
e o orx f
but the (enemy) 'did not 'receive (them) but fled
en
to the ravine. In this pursuit not-only
rv Ttev
many of-the foot-soldiers (of) the barbarians died,
xa 8V T
but-also in the ravine were-taken alive to (the number ct )
oxTuxai&exa TCJV imtEtav. Ol P EXX/7ve$ 5t'
eighteen of-the horsemen. The Greeks inJee'
214 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Toi>g
of-their-own-accord mutilated the dying,
on eiYi fyopuTarov rotg Ttoe^LLOLC, opv.
that it-might-bo most-frightful for-the enemy to-see.
Kat {lev ol Tto^efiioL 7tpdj;;a.vrE$ ov-Tu aya
And indeed the enemy having-fared thus departed /
5e ol ''E/l/byj'eg Ttopevofievoi, d<7<2>a/lt3g TO
but the Greeks proceeding safely (for) the rest
sni tov
of-the day, arrived at the river Tigris.
716^1$, 5'
Here there-was (a) large deserted city, and (the)
6vo[ta a/nryy YIV AaptcrcTa 5e M^^ot TO
name to-it was Larissa; and (the) Modes formerly
>xovv avvqv. To efpog &e rov <rei%ov$ avr^g
inhabited it The breadth indeed of-the wall of-it
YIV Ttevre xal EIXOGL 7t6&e$, & r^og txarov
was five and twenty feet, and (the) height a-hundred;
7[ Tttpio&oc, 8e rov xvxfov &vo Ttapaadyyai '
the circuit indeed of-the enclosure (was) two parasangs;
xepaftaig '
it-was-built of-bricks made-of-clay; and there-was-under (it)
TO v-^og elxoGi Tfo&u/v.
(a) stone foundation the height (of it being) twenty feet.
'0 (3aGitei)$ TLepGtiv, ore ITepaai &d{j.6arov
The king 'of (the) 'Persians, when (the) Persians were-wresting
Tr t v dpfflv Ttapd M^bv, Ttoluopxdv rav-TY-v,
the empire from (the) Medes, besieging this (city),
tbvvaro OV&EVI TtpoTto sfalv &E vsQefoi
could in-no manner take (it); but (a) cloud
having-covered (the) sun made-it-disappear, until the people
i&0E0)r, xal ovrog fd/lo. Ilapo: rav~rv
deserted (it), and so it-was-taken. Near tlii
TtotJ' YIV vt] 7tvpau$, TO
city there-was (a) stone pyramid, the breadth
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 215
per tvbc, 7i?J3poi), &e TO {tyog five TtlJ&puv.
inaced (of it wis) of-one plethra, and the height of-two plethra.
'Em ravryjg YIGO.V 7io?Jloi rtiv /^ap^dpui'
On this (pyramid) there-were many of-the barbarians
cLTtoTtEfyEvyoTec sx rtiv xufttiv Tt^Giov. 3 EvTEi&e v
having-flea from the villages near. Hence
eva
they-proceeded one day's-march, (making) six parasnngs,
ueya eyr t {.iov rel^og, xe^ievov 7tpo$ T
to (a) large deserted fortress, situated near (a)
Tto/ler &E ovopa TYI Tto/let YI
city; and (the) name (to-the) (of the) city was Mespila;
5e M>7<5ot Ttore uxovv avryv. Ae n xpYtni$
and (the) Medes formerly inhabited it. And the foundation
indeed was of- polished stone (full of) shells, the breadth
7to5(5v, xal TO v
(thereof was) fifty feet, and the height
TtEVTyXOV-Ta. 'Em 5e TaUTTJ fTtOXO^O^^TO
fifty (feet). On this was-constructed (a)
Tcl^o$, TO eupog
brick wall, the breadth indeed (thereof being) fifty
, $E TO iri^og txarov be n Ttepi'o^og rov
feet, and the height a-hundred; and the circuit of-the
enclosure (was) six parasangs. Here Media (the)
o xara<pvyeZv ore
wife 'of (the) 'king it-is-said took-refuge when (the) Medes
ryv dpfflv vTto TlepGtiv. Ae 6
were-deprived (of) the empire by (the) Persians. But the
ITepaov Tto^iopxtiv ravryiv Tto
king 'of (the) 'Persians besieging this city 'was
or x e^vvaro ifalv ovre ^poi-Q, ovre (3iq *
not 'able to-take (it) either by-length-of-time, or by-force;
216 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttois
but Jupiter made the inhabitants (as it were) thunder-struck.
xa
and so (the place) was-taken.
era
Hence they-proceeded one day's-mareh, (making
Ttapaadyyas. E/$ be rovrov TO)
four parasangs. In this
day's-march Tissaphernes appeared, having not-only Cthc,
ovg avrog j?/l$e, xal ryv Bvvauu
cavalry (with) which he came, but-also the force
tov e^ovrog
of-Orontes (he) having (with him) the daughter
xa
'of (the) 'king (in marriage), and having (the) barbarians
ovg KCpog avefiyi, xal eyjuv ovg 6
whom Cyrus went-up (with), and having (the troops) which the
xa,
brother 'of (the) 'king assisted (the) king (with), and,
, oaovg
besides these, as-many-as (the) king bad-given him ;
o$re TO CTTpdrsiY/a <pdvyj TtdfiTtohv. A'
60-that the army appeared exceedingly (large). Bui
en eyEvero syyvg, (J.ev xaraaraa^ Tag
when he-came near, (then) indeed having-placed (some>
of (his) ranks in-the-rear he-kept (them there), but lead
rag efieiv g r
ing (others) (obliquely) to-throw (them) to the
ovx
flanks, (though) indeed he-'did not 'dare (to attack) nor
did-he-wish to-risk (anything); but he- ordered
xal rovsw. 3 End &E o\
(his men) to-use-their-slings and bows. When indeed the
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 217
Rhodians dispersed-along-the-ranks used-their-slings, and the Scy-
to^otat sto^EVGav, xal ovSeig r^w
thian archers used-their-bows, | and no-one failed 'of (a)
'man, [no one failed to hit a man], (for neither if ho-'had
Ttdi'V TtpoSvfiolto r t v paoLOV,} xal 6 Tier
very-much 'desired (to do so) was-it easy,) and Tis-
saphei-nes very speedily retreated beyond (the) missiles,
xal al d/l/lat td%i$
and the other divisions (of the Persians) (also) retreated.
Kou TO fainov <r>7$ riwepag ol fth' 7topfi>
And the rest of-the day the (Greeks) indeed continued-
OVTO, 5' ol etTtowto' xal ol (3dp6apOi,
their-march, and the (enemy) followed; and the barbarians
OVXETL saivovro tors ry dxpoSohiGEi'
no-longer harassed (them) then with (their) skirmishing;
yap ol 'POOLOL ea<pvoovG)v [taxporepov tdtv
for the Rhodians threw-stones farther (than) tho
Hspativ xal nfaiGrav to^ortiv. Ae xal tot,
Persians, and the-most of-thc-bowmen. And also the
<r6a, td Hepaixd, eatt,
bows, (namely) the Persian, are large ; so-that as-inany
ttiv to{;ev{j.dtMV a/tiGxotto YIV ^p^Gi^ia tolq
of-tlie arrows as-were-taken (up) were useful to-the
xa
Cretins, and they-continued using the
Tt5v Tto/U^oov, xal SfiE^etcdV to^evsLV avid Uvts$
of-the enemy, | and they-practised shooting upwards going
ftaxpdv.
fur [and they practised shooting these arrows high into the air]
Ae xal EvptGxeto no^d vEvpa sv talc,
And also they-found many bow-strings in the villages;
xa nvo<;, <c;Te %pGai EI<; tag
*lso 'cad, so-as to-be-used for the slings.
19
218 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kcu [LEV tairtvi TT? n^iEpa, STUL ol
And indeed on-that day, when the Greeks
E7tirv%6vi;eg jo^wcug xarsGrparonEOEVovro, ol
arriving 'at (the) 'villages encamped, the
/2ap#ocpot OTt^^ov, E%ovre$ Tore {lelov sv rrj
barbarians departed, having then the-worst in the
dxpoSoJiLGEt ' &E rriv ertLOVGav ri^Epav ol *1&faive$
skirmish ; but on-the following day the Greeks
efiELvav, xal 87teGiriGavro' yap yy nakvc, clroc,
remained, and collected-provisions; for there-was much corn
ev reds x^atg. Ae ry {'OTepoua sTtopevowo
in the villages. But on-the next-day they-marched
ha rov TCE^'LOV, xal Ttaaa^cp^ag eiTtero axpo#o-
through the plain, and Tissaphernes followed throwing-
>7 ot .v$ iuoav,
at-them-from-a-distance. Here indeed the Greeks perceived,
v ZIYI 7tovr t ya
that (a) column of-equal-sides was (a) bad arrangement,
itiv Ino^ievuv. Tap YJV (J.EV ra xepara
(the) enemy following. For. if indeed the wings
rov n^aiGiov GvyxvTtrvi, 37 ooov OVGYIC,
(or flanks) of-the square close-together, or (the) road being
CTTeivoTepag, 57 OOEUV dvayxa^ovTuv, YI ^e^upag,
narrow, or mountains forcing, or (a) bridge
BGTLV vayxv]
to be passed), it-is a-necessity (that) the heavy-anned-iuen
, xal nopEVEG^ai
be-pushed-out-of-their-places, and march with-difficulty,
(J.EV TtLEofiEvovs, xa af.ia
at-the-same-time indeed (being) pressed-upon, and also at-the-same-time
' >gre yxy erai
thrown-into-confusion ; so-that (from) necessity (they were) to-be
8v$%pY!Grovs, ovra$ drdxrovg. A' av orav rd
useless, being in-confusion. And again when the
xepara iaG%rii vyxyj TOTS tovg sx.i-
wings divide, it-is-necessary then (that) (those) pushed-
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 219
xa to (J.EGOV
out-of-tbeir-places 'be (now) 'drawn-asunder, and the middle
xspruv yveaai xevov, xa to)$
(between) the wings becomes empty, and
ravra 7taG%ov?a$ dSvpslv, TOV
(those) 'being thus 'affected must-become-dispiriteJ, the
Ttofan'uav t7to{j.evG)V. Kou oTtoTe $eoi
enemy following (them). And whenever it-might-be-necessary
biaSaivsiv ysfyvpav 57 Tuva aKk/jv 8id6aGiv,
to-go-over (a) bridge or any other crossing-place,
each-one hastened desiring to-have-urrived the-first;
xal YIV svrav&a evzni&erov rcitg
and there-was here a-fine-opportunity-of-attack for-the enemy.
'
A' end ol arparriyoL EyvtiGav ravta,
But when the generals knew this, they-formed
e 1*6%ovg dvd sxarov avSpag, xal fnectYiGav
six companies each-of a-hundred men, and they-appointed
xal a/l/loug
captains (over these) and (they appointed) others command-
xa
ing-fifty (men), and others commanding-five-and-twenty (men).
These captains indeed (with their companies) on-the-march,
bnors [iev td xs^ata avyxvnroi,
whenever indeed the wings (or flanks of the square) closed,
vnt{ievov wnrepoi, <5$7e yuri svo%helv rolg xepaai.
remained behind, so-as not to-disturb the flanks,
e Tore
and then | they-led-on [defiled] outside the flanks.
Ae oTtdre at Tthevpal tov 7&aiGiov 8iaG%oiev
But whenever the flanks of-the square might-open
TO peGov, e (*ev TO
they-falled-up the middle, if indeed the separating was
xard %.6%ovg ' &e el Tt/tarvrepor xard
by companies; but if somewhat-wide bj
220 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TtevrqxoGrvs, 5e E! ndvv n^arv xar' i
fifties, and if very wide by twenty-fives j
&gre TO fieGov del eivai exnfeuv. Ef $e xal
so-as (for) the middle always to-be full. If indeed also
tieoi SiaffaivsLV nva &ia,8aGiv 37
it-nright-be-necessary to-go-through any passage-or-crossiug or (over a)
<pvpav, ovx sraprrovro, ak o
oridge, they-'were not 'thrown-into-confusion, but the captains
$ie6aivov sv T<5 fispei' xal si
(with their companies) went- over in succession; and if
<ti OEOL Ttov T>7$ 9OAayyo$, ov-rot
any-thing was-wanted any-where (in) the phalanx, these
eTtLTtapyjGav. TOUTQ T<5 TpoTtQ fTiopei'S^crai'
were-at-nand. In-this order they-proceedei
TeTTapag Gra^ovg. Ae rivixa eTtopevovro ror
four days'-march. But when they-were-proceeding on-tht
Tte^LTtrov, slSov n ftaGiheiov, xal nepl
fifth (day's march), they-saw a-kind-of palace, and around
CHJTO Tto/l/ldg xowag, ^e rqv 686v npog
it (there were) many villages, and the road to
TO TOIJTO ^copioy yvyvopwp i
this place lying over high hills,
ol xa&qxov cLTto opovg v^S o Y\V YI
which reached-down from (a) mountain at (the foot of) which was the
x&[iYi. Kal {LEV ol E^^vg aGfisvoL el&ov rovg
village. And indeed the Greeks rejoicing saw the
ills, as (was) natural, (the forces) of-the enemy
zx rov
being cavalry. When indeed proceeding from the
TtE&iov dvESyjGav enl rov rp&rov yfao<pov, xai
plain they-ascended on-to the first hill, and (then, 1
xarefiaivov w$ dvaSaiveiv enl rov Irepof.
they-commenced-descending so-as to-ascend on-to the next
'Evrav&a ol fidpffapoi sniyLyvovrat., xal aTto
Here the barbarians came-upon (them), and from
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 221
tov n/o aov eg to
fhe high (ground) they-threw to the places-below, (and,i
eaffrEv&ovuv sto^avov wto [lafffiytw. Keel
usecl-their-slings (and) shot-their-arrows, under (the) lash. And
TitpG)0~xov Tto/l/lorg xal sxpatyaav t&v yvp-
they-wounded many, and they-had-the-advantage of-the light-
vvftanv ^Tdwiv&V) xal xatexfaiGav avtovg iffo)
armed Greeks, and 'shut them 'up within
rtiv O7t/Uov, >e tavtyv ryv npepoLv xal
the heavy-armed-men, so-that on-that (same) day both
ol o<pvbovyjrai xal ol ro^orat yaav TtavraTtaat,
tlie slingers and the archers were entirely
tt/tpJTtrroi, ovtcg sv TTQ o^/lo. Ae
useless, being rsaong the crowd (of camp-followers). But
87tL OL
when the Greeks hard-pressed attempted to-pursue
(lev afyixvovvicu, enl TO axpov G%O%YI, oVTeg
indeed they-arrived at the summit (but) slowly, being
O7t/I7rat, 5e ol Tto/le^tot fa%v ansnyi^v. Ae
heavy-armed, but t'ne enemy speedily sprang-down. And
oTtoTe fOtev Ttpog TO
again, when thpy-went-back to the rest (of the) army,
fTtacr^ov Tai'Ta' xal snl tov SEVTEOOV yyi^.o'pov
they-suftered the-same; and at the second hill
tavra eyiyvero' <S$Te ebo^sv ai'Toig {JLYJ
the-same-things occurred; so-that it-seemed (proper) to-them not
xivelv rovg orpaviytag .7to tov torov
to-move the soldiers from the third hill,
before they-had-led-up targeteers from the right flank
TOW Tt/lcUCTiOU 7tp6g TO OpOg. ^Ttsl 5' O^TOt
of-the square on-to the mountain. When indeed these
zvovto vTteo TOV novt^v noe^tLuv, o
nad-got above the pursuing enemy, the enemy
uo-longer attacked the (Greeks) descending, having.
19*
222 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal ol
feared lest they-might-be-cut-off, and the enemy [the Greeks}
ysvoivro avt&v d^oTepcoSev. Ilopei-
might-be-on them [the Persians] from-both-sides. MarcL-
O^EVOL OU'TG) TO toirtov tyjg y^uepag, ol (J.FV
ng thus for-the rest of-the day, (some) indeed
rrt 65(5 xara tovg *yyi%.6<povs, ol $e
on-the road over the hills, (others) however
entrta-pioWes xara ro opog, dfyixovro d$
inarching-along (them) over the mountain, they-arrived at
Tag jco^ag, xa xareGryGav OXTCO atpoix;' yap
the villages, and they-appointed eight surgeons; for
YlGCLV 7tO/l/lot TTpO)^VOt.
there-were many wounded.
3 Evrav$a E^LVCLV Tpa$ ri^epag, xal Ivsxa
Here they-remained three days, both on-account
xa e%ov
of-the wounded, and (because) they-had at-the-same-time
ovov, xa
much provisions, (namely) wheat-flour, wine, and much
Kpt$a$ GV(j.fis6tynEvas Imtoig. Ae ravra
barley having-been-laid-up for-horses. For this (barley)
was collected for-the (person) being-satrap of-the
^opag. Ae rerdprYi ri^epoc xaraSaivovGiv el$
country. But on-the-fourth day they-went-down to
To
the plain. When however Tissaphernes overtook
avtovc, Gvv ty Swdpei, n dvdyxri s^ioa^EV
them with (his) force, necessity taught
avrovg xataGxTqvriGai ov TtpoTov sl^ov X&HYIV,
them to-encamp where first they-saw (a) village,
xa fiy
and not to-march-on still fighting; for there- were
7to/l/lofc d7t6[ia%oi, ol rErpuftEvoi, xal
many unfit-for-action, (namely) (those) wounded, and
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 223
01 fyEpowtEs EXELVOVI; xa o e-
(those) carrying those (wounded), and (those) having-re-
HEVOI ta oT&a Tt5v tyepowttov. 'Brat be
ceived the arms of (those) carrying. When indeed
xatsGx/ivYiGav, xal ol fidpfiapoi 7lpog(dj*re$ Ttpog
they-encamped, and the barbarians coming-up to
the village attempted to-skirmish with-them,
ol ^E/l/^reg 7io/lt> TtEpifjGav' yap &e$epe
the Greeks 'had greatly 'the-advautage; for it-differed
ex
much (that) rushing from (their own) ground they-repelled
YI TtopsvofiEvoL /w^ecrat Tol$
(an attack), or (that) marching-along they-fought the ene-
[tioig ETtiovffi. 'Rvixa 5' YIV fify 5et-
my coming-upon (them). When indeed it-was now late-in-tha
/>7, YIV pa Tot$ 7to[ioLg WTtLsvai' yap o
afternoon, it-was time for-the enemy to-depart; for the
(3dp6apoi ovTtore drteGVparoTtebevovro fielov
barbarians never encamped at-a-less (distance)
fov c E%hv]vixov i^xovta crra^'ov, tyoftov-
from-the Grecian (camp) (than) sixty stadia, fear-
(JLYJ ol E?^yiV$ sTt&tivtai avtolg tfjg
lest the Greeks might-attack them (in) the
vvxro$. Tap TlepctLxov arpdrevpa sari, Ttovypov
night For (a) Persian army is (a) miserable
' yap re o tTtTtot avfolg
(thing) at-night; for not-only 'are (their) horses
i, xal c5g snl TO Tto/li;
'tied, but-also (as) for the most (part) have-been-tied-by-
evexa tov
the-feet | on-account the not to-run-away [to prevent them running
si "to&EiYiGav ' EOT re ri<; Oopvffog yiyyjvrai,
away] if they-were-let-loose ; if also any alarm should-occui,
it-becoines-necessary 'for (the) 'Persian man to-put-the-housings
224 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOW.
rov innov, xal tiel x
on-the horse, and it-is-necessary to-bridle (him), ana
OupaxiG^Evra foatjffijvcu, enl rov InTtov. Ae
having-put-on-armour to-mount on the horse. But
Ttdrra vavra %a/Le7ta Ttoislv vvxrup,
all these (things) (are) difficult to-perfonn by-night,
xa ovtog opvov.
| and there-being (an) alarm [when there is an alarm]. On-aecount
vovrov diTtsaxYjvovv Ttdppo T&V 'E/^yvtev.
of- this they-encamped-at-a- distance far-from the Greeks.
Ae 7tel ol EM&ive$ syiyvuGxov avrov$
But when the Greeks knew (that) they
OiTtLSvai xa
were- desiring to-depart and announcing (the same),
it-was-proclaimed to-the Greeks to-eollect-their-baggage, the
Tto^e^iuv axovovtuv. Kal oi /?ap6"apot fiev
enemy hearing (it). And the barbarians indeed
tiva
for-some time retarded the march; but when
tyiyveto 64>s OLTtfaGav. Tap ov s&oxei
it-became late they -went-a way. For it- 1 did not 'seem
xa
to-be-expedient to-them to-march, and
7tl to GtparoTteoov vvxtog. 'Ejtsi^ $e ol
at the camp by-night. When indeed tho
xa
Greeks now saw (them) evidently departing, alst
ai'Tot dva^ev^avreg, xal Siyj^Sov OCTOJ
they-themselves having-decamped, even passed-over as-much-aj
e^xovra craoiovg. Kat ^i^verat roaovrov
sixty stadia. And there-became such (an)
v Tv Gtparevfj.ruv, ogre tri VGTE-
interval (between) the armies, that on-the nest-
paiq. OL TtolJfiLOi ovx <pdvy;Gav, ov&s T^
day the enemy 'did not 'appear, nor on-tho
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 225
ot
third; but on-the fourth the barbarians having-gone-forward
in-the-night occupied (a) place above-on-the-right,
YI OL
by-which the Greeks had to-pass on-the-brow
'of (the) 'mountain, beneath which was the descent to
TO Ttebiov. Ae snec^y Xetpicro^og lopa ryjv
the plain. But when Cheirisophus saw the
EL^^EVYiv^ xafal Hevofytivra
pre-occupied, he-calls-for Xenophon
a7to <r>7$ ovpag, xal xefavei T.aSovta fovg
from the rear, and orders (him that) taking the
nsTjraGtac, TtapayevsaSai elg TO 7tp6cr3ev. C be
targeteers to-advance to the front. But
^evofy&v fisv ovx Yiye. tov$ Tts^taorag, (^ap
Xenophon indeed 'did not 'bring the targeteers, (for
opa liGGatyEpvvjv tTtifycuvofievov, xal Ttav To
he-saw Tissaphernes appearing, and all (his)
OTpaTeD/ua,) avrog 5e Ttpoge/ldcTag ^poTa* Tt
army,) he-himself indeed having-ridden-up inquired: Why
xafalg ; Ae 6 /If ysi avtti ' *HL%G<nv
do-you-call (me)? But (Cheirisophus) said to-him : You-may
opolv ^ap 6 X6^)o$ {^tep ryj$ xaraSaGeug Ttpoxa-
Bee; for the eminence above the descent has-been-
^iv, xal ECTTI
pre-occupied against-us, and it-is not (possible) to-pass (it),
1 {LYl GL7tOx64>0[lV TOUTOUg 'A/l/la Tt
unless we-cut-off those (on it). But why did-'you
ovx %y<; fov$ Ttt^TaaTag; Ae 6
not 'bring the targeteers ? But (Xenophon) replies,
oTt ovx sboxei avtti xarahiTtelv rd o7tiG$V
that it-'did not 'seem-right to-him to-leave the rear
destitute (of defence), (the) enemy appearing. But
226 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
<pr] &pa ye
indeed said-he (it is) time at-least to-consider how some
d rove, av&pag dno rov hotyov
(of us) will-drive (these) men from the hill.
flevoiptiv pd rqv xopvfyqv rov
Here Xenophon perceives the summit of-tho
opovg ovGav wiep rov
mountain (as) being above the army (of the Per-
savrtiv, xai dno ravryig etyooov
sians) themselves, and from this (place) (there was) (an) approach
87U rov hofyov, sv$a ol Tto^Efiioi Yiaav, xal /le^er
to the hill, where the enemy were, and he-says :
Kpdr<cTTOJ>, (5 Xejptao^e, riulv lea&at o$
(It is) best, Cheirisophus, for-us to-go as
rt ro axoov yap v
quick -as-possible on-to the summit (of the mountain) ; for if
hafiufiev rovro, ol wtep rr t c, 6$ov ov
we-take this, (those) above the road 'will not
s ovi, [ieve sn
'be-able to-remain. But, if you-wish, remain with
TCJ or par sv tiar i, gyo o' &M nopevsa^ai' el
the army, I indeed wish to-go-forward ; if
, Ttopevov srt ro
indeed you-want-it, proceed on-to the mountain, and I
fievti airov. "A/l/la oi&uui croi, s^yj 6 Xeipi-
will-remain here. But I-allow you, said Cheiri-
ao<pog, f/led&ai onorepov fiovtei. '0 Hero^xov
sophus, to-choose which-of-the-two you-wish. Xenophon
FtTtcov on sffnv veurepo$ aipelrai nopeveaSai,
replying that (as) he-is the-younger it-becomes (him) to-proceed,
oe xefavet, GV{inefjr^cLi ol av&pag dbro rov
and he-requests to-nave-sent (with himself) men from the
g' yap v\v [taxpov
frontj for it-was (a) long (way) to-take (them) fioia
oi'pa;. Kat 6
the rear. And Cheirisophus sends-with (him) the
BOOK III. CHAPTER IV. 227
no To
targeteers from the front; he-took also the
xard [lEGor TOU Tthaidov. A' X&EVGS
(^targeteers) in (the) middle of-the square. And he-ordered
xa GWETiEGOLL ai'Tw TOI$ rpiaxoaovg, ovg
also to-follow him the three-hundred, (men) whom
sn TQ GToftan Toi?
he-hirnself had of-the picked-men in the front of-the
square.
9 Evrev&Ev sTtopevovfo (5$ Ta^tcrra e&vvavfo.
Hence they-marched-forward as speedily-as they-could.
A' ol 7to?J[tioi snl rov X6^)0f, o$ svoiqciav TYJV
But the enemy on the eminence, when they-perceived the
nopeiav ai'rov sni TO axpov, ei&vg xai avfoi
march of-these towards the summit, directly also they
&p[iY;aav a.[j.iMMG$ai enl TO axpov. Kat evrav&a
rushed to-contend for the summit And here
v\v (J.EV 7to/>7 xpavyyj tov
was indeed (a) great shout from-the Grecian
f^arog, SiaxEfavofievuv ToZ$ fa&ttM', Ss
niy, cheering-on (those) of-their-men, and
xpavyy rv
much shouting ] from (those) about Tissaphernes [from the
Tots
army of Tissaphernes] cheering-on (those) of-their-men.
Ae Hew0c5v 7tapE%.avvG)v 7ti rov Imtov Ttaps-
But Xenophon riding-along on (a) horse en-
xefavE-ro' NofucTe, "Ai-Speg, vvv
couraged (his men) : Consider, men, (that) now (you are)
vvv
to-contend for Greece, now for (your)
xa rag yvvcuxas, vvv
children and (your) wives, now having-lahoured
a-little we-shall-march the rest (of the way) without-fighting.
228 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ae SoyftTpt^s 6 ^ixv&viog slnev "'EGfiev ovx s
But Soterides the Sioyonian said : We-are not ff
GOV, CD ELEVofytiv ' yap GV fiev %el $>
an-equality, Xenophon ; for you indeed are-carried on (a)
horse, I however labour grievously, carrying (my)
OLGTti^a. Kat 05, dxoi;cra$ Tarra, xaTaTt^^cras
shield. And who, hearing this, having-leaped
(XTio ToC Irtrtov, &$elrai avrov ex ryjg <rd^eu$,
from (his) horse, pushed him from the ranks,
xal d<pE%.6[j.evos ryv dcTTtt^a, eTtopevsTo s^v
and taking (his) shield, he-proceeded, having (it),
as speedily-as he-was-able. lie-happened also having (a)
tov LTtrtixov ogre
corselet (on) (namely, that peculiar to) the cavalry; so-that
Kat [IEV TtapExshsvEro role,
he-was-oppressed. Yet however he-continued-to-exhort (those)
[17tpoa$EV VTtayELV, &E TOtg OTtLO^EV, 7tO-
in-front to-lead-on-gently, and (those) in-the-rear, fol-
TtapiEvai. A' oi d/l/loi
lowing with-difficulty to-coine-up. But the other soldiers
Ttaovai, xa .ovGi xa /oiopou(Tt tov
beat, and throw-at and revile Sote-
pi&yv, EGrs YivdyxaGav fat,86vTa trjv OLGni&a
rides, until they-obliged (him) taking (his) shield
7topEVEG$ai. Ae 6 avaSdg log
to-mareh-forward. But (Xenophon) having-remounted as-long-aa
en rov
indeed it-was passable (for a horse) led-the-way on horse-back,
$E end r t v afiata, xara?a7tov rov ITUVOV
but when it-was impassable, leaving (his) horse
eGnevSs Tte^y. Kat yEv6[j.evoi enl TO d^py
he-hastened-along on-foot. And haviug-got on to-the summit
rov$
they-occoipy (it) (before) the enemy.
BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 229
CHAPTER V.
o
THEN truly indeed the barbarians having-turned fled
7] Exaarog f&vvato, &' ol "E/Ub^eg
(by the way) which each-one could, * and the Ureeks
el%ov TO dxpov. 01 $E dfifyl Ttcr-
held the summit. | (Those) indeed about [the armies ol'] Tis-
GafyeovYiv xal 'Apialov drcorpaTto^Evot $%ovro
saphernes and Ariaeus having-turned-aside went-off
O^YIV b&ov. Ol $e dftfyi Xetptcro^ov xara-
another way. (Those) indeed about Cheirisophus de-
fidvrzs tafpo/raneSevaavto sv X^(IYI peary
scending encamped in (a) village filled (with)
TtoX/lov d^a3(5^. Ae xal YIGUV d/l/lat
many good (things). And also there-were other
v Toi;Ta) TQ TIELQ Ttap rov
villages in this plain along the river
Tt'^p^Ta, Ti/l^pets Tto/l/lov dyaStiv. A' nvixa
Tigris, full of-many good (things). But, when
riv (ei/>7 o
it-was late-in-the-afternoon, the enemy suddenly ap-
sv Tea Tts&iu, xal xarExo^dv <nva$ r&v
pear in the plain, and cut-off some of-the
Greeks dispersed in the plain for plun-
yo xa Tto^a vo[ia
der; for also many herds of-cattle
ei$ To
were-seized (that were about) to-have-been-transported to the
neoav rov Tiora^iov. 'EvravSa Ttcrcra^ep^g
pposite-side of-the river. Here Tissaphernes
20
230 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai OL Gvv ai'Tco 7tE%ipYiGav xaueiv '
and (those) with him attempted to-burn the
x^ag. Kat nveg TOV 'Exl/l^ra^ ^d/la T&V-
villages. And some of-the Greeks 'were much 'dis-
woovfifvoi ^7, e xaoiev
heartened, being-apprehensive lest, if they-burned (the villages) they-
ovx
'would not 'have (a place) whence they-might-procure
STtir^sia. Koct ol (iev d^tyi Xapicro<2>ov
provisions. | And (those) indeed about Cheirisophus
anviGav ex rfc ^o^siag
[Cheirisophus and his men] returned from (giving) assistance ;
e evov, 87tEt
but Xenophon, when he-came-down, riding-past the
o y]ve$ nvtYiGav 0.71
ranks, when the Greeks cume-back from (giving)
assistance, said : Tou-see, Grecian men,
vfyiEvrac, T/IV %&pav elvai YI&YI
(the enemy) conceding (that) the country is now
ri^erepav j/ap a, ore O7tEv8ovro,
ours; for that-which, when they-made-the-truce, they-stipu-
rovro, IIYJ XOLIELV rYjv %pav |acrieo$, vvv
lated-for, not to-burn the country 'of (the) 'king, now
they-themselves burn (it) as (if it belonged to) another.
'A/l/l' edv ye Ttov xaraliiTtuGi rd sTiiT^sia
But if at-least any-where they-leave provisions
ai'-roTc; o^ovtai xai ri/udg 7topVO[Avov$ evtavSa.
for-themselves they-will-see even us proceeding thither
But Cheirisopbus, said-he, it-seems to-me (that we ought)
fioYiSelv 7tl rovg xaiovra$, cjg wisp r^g
lo-give-assistance against (those) burning, as for (our)
ELTIEV '
jwn-country. But Cheirisophus said: It-' does not therefora
BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 231
dX^d, (7, YifiElg xau^^ieVf
seem (so) to-rne-at-least ; but, said-he, 'let us 'burn,
xal OVTCJ Oawov TtavGovTai.
and so they-'will the-sooner 'cease.
A 71EL (X7t>7/lcJOV 7tL ta$ GXYjVa^ 01
But when they-went-away to (their) tenta the
[lev
rest (of the army, being the private soldiers,) were indeed (occupied)
Ttepi rd hUTyfieta, be Grparrjyol xal %o%aypi
about the provisions, but (the) generals and (the) captains
GWYiT^ov. Rat YIV TtoWJi dTtopta
convened-together (in council). And there-was much perplexity
svravSa. Fcxp {iev EV&EV Y\V opy vnepv-
here. For indeed from-here there-were mountains exceeding-
7tora[i$ toaovrog TO
high, but from-there (a) river (having) so-great (a)
Ttt
depth, Eo-that not-even the spears were-above (the water)
(to those) making-trial of-the depth. But a-certain man
(a) Rhodian coming- to them (thus) perplexed said;
5 E^(o Oe/lw, CD dv^pcg,
I will, men, have-'crossed you 'over 'by
rer^axiG^i^iovg oTtXtrag, ch> {)7t)7per>7(T)7-Te
four-thousand heavy-armed-men *at-a-time, if you-will-supply
e^iol cov $0[j.ai, xal nopiGYjre rahavrov
me with-what I-want, and will-furnish (me) (a) talent (as a)
(iiG$6v. Ae a'poTo^ei'oc; orov bzoito ' Ae^cro^at,
recompense. But being-asked what he-might-require : I-shall-want,
!<^7, $ig%&iuv O.GX&V $ 6pt5 7to/l/ld Ttpo^ara
said-he, two-thousand hides-for-bags ; and I-see many sheep
xal alyag xal (3ovg xal ovovg, a, dTtobapsvra
and goats and oxen and asses, which, having-been-skinno<l
xal tyvGY$vra, av ^a^tcog Ttape^ot ryv
and blown-out, might easily furnish tho (means of)
232 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
$id6aGiv. Ae xai ^s^ao^aL TOV &EGU&V, olc
crossing. And also I-shall-want the cords, wtiich
p>7cr$e Ttspi rd vno^vyia' rovroig %eva$ rovg
you-use about the baggage-cattle; with-these having-joined the
?tpo$ //yy/oi^, opfiLGag ExaGrov oxov
bags to one-another, having-stretched each bag,
xa
stones (having-been-suspended (from it), and having-'let (them) 'down
<$7iep yxvpag eg TTO
like anchors into the water, having-'extended (the bags) 'across
xai tyaag
and having-secured (them) to-both (banks), I-will-'put
vfyv, xai 7t^op>7cra) y/jv. ^Ort
wood 'on (them), and will-'throw earth 'over (the wood). That
ovv y.ev or
therefore indeed you-'will not 'be-sunk, | (as) you-'will much
yap
immediately 'see; [as you will at once perceive;] for every
aGxog %i &vo avSpag rov ^
skin | will-keep two men from-the not to-be-sunk; [will
e n viYi xa n yv
keep two men from sinking;] and the wood and the earth
. Tolg
will-keep (them) so-as not to-fall-off. To-the generals,
dxovGaGi rav-ra, TO sv^vfiyua (J.EV E^OXSL zlvat
having-heard this, the contrivance indeed seemed to-be
%dpiev, be ro zpyov d&vvarov yap %Gav TIE-
ingenious, but the execution impossible; for there- were on-the-
7to/l?.ot fTtTtel ol
pav
other-side many horsemen (those) would-be-disputing (their pasu-
ot ev^vg dv enErpcTtov roig Ttp&rois
age), (and) who immediately would permit the first (01
Ttoielv ovticv rovruv. *EaKtcdJ&a fj.ev
(foremost) to-do none of-these (things). Thence indeed
vGrspaav V7tav%upovv g
on- the next-day they-slowly-began-to-retreat baek-agaic,.
BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 233
ry Ttpog Ba6v%>va, Eig rag dxavGrovg
by-the (road) towards Babylon, to the unburnt
K'>[j.ag, xataxavGavrEg EVEV eriEGav' grs
villages, having-burnt (those) whence they-departed; so-that
ol no^e^iiOL ov Ttpog&avvov, d/l/ld f3e-
the enemy 'did not 'come-up (to them), but continued-
xal YiGav opoioi 6av[j.a%Eiv
observing (them),| and they-were like to-wonder [and they won-
oTtoi TtotE ol "E/l/to^eg TtpE^ovrai, xal
dered] where at-any-time the Greeks would- turn-themselves, and
TL expiev iv vri. 'EvravSa fj.ev ol ct/l/loi
what they-might-have in (their) mind. There indeed the rest
Gav ^ TO,
(of the) soldiers were (occupied) about provisions;
5e ol Grparyryoi xal ol %,o%ayol
but the generals and the captains again assembled
xal Gwayayovres rovg
(in council), and having-brought-together (those) taken-prisoners,
TiaGav ryv %pav
they-questioned (them about) all the country in-a-circle (round
77$ zxoGV/] ELY;. AE ol eheyov,
about them), what each (part) might-be. And (they) said,
t ra
that the (parts) indeed towards (the) south . were (those)
BTtl BaGv^tiva xal M^iav Si jj^Ttsp
towards Babylon and Media through which 'they (the Greeks)
tfxoiev &E n Ttpog io QEOOL enl SoCaa
'had-come ; and (that) towards (the) east led to Susa
re xal 'ExSdrava eva fidff&ev$ teysvai
and Ecbatana wHere (the) kiug is-said
OEOL^EIV xal eapi&iv be n $ia6dvn rov
to-spend-the-summer and spring ; and the (road) going-across the
Ttpog sGTtspav ^>epot enl Avoiav xal
towards (the) west led to Lydia and
Ionia; and that the (road) over the mountains and winding
20*
234 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
7ipo$ apxvov dyoi slg Kop<5oi';oi;$. Ae <paGai>-
to (the) north might-lead to (the) Carduchi. And they-*aic
oxslv v TO.
(that) these (people) dwell (scattered) over ihe mountains,
xal elvai 7tofa(j.ixoi)$ } xai ovx dxoveiv
and are warlike, and 'do not 'obey (the)
(3cu3&EG)$' d/l/la xal Ttore fiaatfuxYir
king ; but (that) even once (a) royal
arpandv, Su&exa [ivpidbag, eftfiatelv
army, (of) twelve ten-thousand [120,000] (men), attacked
S GLVTOVS * 8e ov&eva tovruv oiTtovoaT^aai
them; but (that) not-one of-them returned
on-account-of the difficulties-of-the-country. When however
Ttpog rov GarpaTtqv rv i>
they-made-a-treaty with the satrap (he who dwelt) in
xal cty&v htifuyvvvcu
the plain, (that) also some-of-those (of the plain) bad-intercourse
re 7tpo$ Exevovg
with those (mountaineers) and some-of-these (mountaineers)
with those (of the plain).
01 GTparyyol dxovGavreg ravra
The generals having-hcard these (things) placed
opt$ rovg <f)dGxovi;a$ el&evai
apart (those) saying (that) they-knew (the road)
f xocrra^dcre, Ttot^Gavreg ovtiev &yj/(.or, OTIOI e^e^^ov
in-each- direction, making no-one certain, whither they-intended
to-proceed. It-seemed however to-the generals to-be
dvayxalov [i6dWviv Sid ttiv opeov elg
necessary to-force-their-way over the mountains into (the conn-
' yap
try of the) Carduchi; for they-said (that) having-passed-through
TOL-TODC YI&LV Eig 3 Apuvtav 7to/l/l>:$
these (that) they-would-come into Armenia (it being) large
BOOK III. CHAPTER V. 235
xai evbaiuovog, fa s Op(Wa$ >7pf. A' e
and rich, (and) which Orontes governed. And whence
Evat, evTtopov
tliey-said (that it would) be an-easy-thLng (for-them) to-proceed
Ttg oTtot $e?uOi 'Em rovroig
any where they-might-wish. With-reference to-these (things) they.
aavro, oTtug OTIYIV'LXCL xal ^OXOLYJ tr^
sacrificed, in-order-that when it^'might even 'seem (to be) the
<5pa$ Ttoiolvro r^v Ttopeiav (yap
time they-'might (begin to) 'make the march (for
tb&OLKSGaV [LYl TYIV V7l^)So^V TOV OpeCJV
they-feared lest the passage-over the mountains
xa
might-be-pre-occupied) (by the enemy) ; and they-announced (that)
rtf(5>7 SeiTtvfoaisv ndvrag Gvvecxev-
when (the soldiers) bad-supped (that) all having-packed-
aauEvovi; dvaTravea^ai, xal zneG&ai
up-their-baggage are-to-go-to-rest, and to-follow 'their leaden)
iivlxa ti$ av Ttaoayyefaf.
when any 'signal might 'be-given.
236 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
BOOK IV.
CHAPTER I.
[lev 7 eysvero sv r
WHAT indeed really happened in the expedition-up-the-country
xa oGa
till the battle, and what (occurred) after the battle
f.v fdig GTtovbalg, ac, fiaGifavg xal ol "E/Ub^eg
during the truce, which (the) king and the Greeks
GVV upQ STioiyGavTo, xa OGOL,
going-up with Cyrus made, and what, (tne)
xa
king and Tissaphernes having-broken the
Ttpog rovg
truce, war-was-waged against the Greeks, the
e7taxo%.ov$ovvro$
Persian army pursuing (them),
^f^/tayrou kv TO TtpoG&v l.oycd.
has-been-related in the preceding discourse.
Ae 7tel d<pixovro, sv$a [IEV 6 7tora^6$ Ti/p>7$
But when they-arrived, where indeed the river Tigris
yjv TtavraTtaGiv aTtopog bid ro (3d$o$
is altogether impassable on-account-of (its great) depth
xa fieyeoi;, s rv ov
and size, and there-was no passage (along the banks),
d^d <rd Kap$oi;;x 6p>7 f^pe^a-ro dnoroua
as-indeed the Carduchian mountains hung steep
U7tp avrov rov Ttora^ov s&oxei 8y rolg
over this river, it-seemed truly (therefore) to-the
BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 237
p(oi>.
generals to-be necessary-to-march over the mountains.
Tap YIXOVOV Toy ahiGxofiEvuv, on, si
For they-had-heard (from those) made-prisoners, that, if
rd Kap8ov%ia op??, ^aS^Govrai Tag
they-should- cross the Carduchian mountains, they-might-ford the
dg rov notafiov Ti/p^Tog kv ty '
sources of-the river Tigris in Armenia,
if indeed they-wished (to do so), but if they-wished not
Tiepaacrt. Kat re J/leye < ro
(to do so), 'they (might) 'go-round (them). And also it-was-said
Tag Ttyyds tov Ei^pdroi' slvai ov Ttpdcro)
(that) the sources of-the Euphrates were not far
rov TtvprTog, xal eanv ovTUg e^ov.
from-the Tigris, | and it-is so having [and it is
Ae Ttoiovwai spGo^yv slg tovg
really so]. And they-make (the) irruption into the (terri-
tory of the) Carduchi in-this-manner, endeavouring at-the-same-time
indeed to-have-concealed (their march) and-also at-the-same-time to-anti-
crat rov$ 7toefj.ovg 7tptv % xaraaelv t
cipate the enemy before (that) they-have-occupied the
heights. When indeed it-was about the last
oaov rg vvxrog
watch, and there-was-left as-much of-the night (as)
TO 7t&U>v Gxoraiovg, r^vixavra dvaGrdv-
to-pass-over the plain in-thc-dark, then rising-
<ptx-
up, (and) at the-word-of-commaud marching-forth they-
vovvrai apa T>? ri/wepa Ttpog
arrived at-the-same-time with-the (break of) day at
TO opog.
the mountain.
238 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rot
Here indeed Cheirisophus took-the-lead of-tho
TO avrov
army, taking (with him) (those) about him
xal Ttdvrag rovg yv^iv^rai; . be pLevofajv
and all the light-armed-men ; but Xeuophon
GVV role,
followed with the heavy-armed rear-guard, having
ovoEva yvfivfjra' yap EOOXEL EivaL ov$el$
not-one light-armed-man ; for there-seemed to-be no
ex <rov o
fear, lest any-one might-pursue from behind,
TtopEVOfiEvuv avG). Kat Xapt'<7o<|>og [lev
(they) marching upwards. And Cheirisophus indeed
a.voi6a.uvei ni TO axpov, Ttpiv nva TOI^
went-up on-to the summit, before (that) any-one of-the
Tto^f^tov cuoSecrSou. A' ETtEtra v^yslro'
enemy perceived (him). But then led-forward-slowly :
e TO Toi5 arparEVfiaroi; s vnsp-
and the (part) of-the army from-time-to-time passing-
g Tag
over (the summit) continued-following (him), into the villages
sv TO!$ ayxEGi re xa
(namely) (those) in the narrow- valleys and also 'in (the) 'recesses
Tc5v opeov.
of-the mountains.
"E^&a ^ {lev ol
Then truly indeed the Carduchi, having-left
olxiag, xal ejfovrec, yvvalxag xal
(their) dwellings, and having (their) wives and children,
n ra p>7. ^ <e Ttoa ra
fled on-to the mountains. There-was indeed much
provisions to-take; and also (their) dwellings were
xaTEGXEvac^Evai 7ta(/7toX/lo<$ xp&x&ftaffi, ov ol
furnished with-a-great-many brazen-utensils, of-which the
BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 239
efyspov OVOEV, ov&e soiuxov Torg
Greeks took-away none, nor did-they-pursue the
dU&poTioug, v7iopEi&6[ivoi, el oi
people, sparing (them), as-if (to try whether) the
Kap^oC^ot s^E^Geiav Ttog avrovg ousrat
Carduchi 'would by-any-means 'let them pass-through
o>g oid T}?g <|>(/U'ag %topag ETIELTIEP YjGav
as through (a) friendly country in-as-much-as they- were
TtotefuoL ficuf&eL MEVVOI TO, hwtjtieta,
enemies 'to (the) 'king. However the provisions,
o-T6) Tig
| to-which any-one might-arrive, [which any one might obtain,]
ehd[i6avov ' yap YIV dvauyxyf, Ae oi
they-took ; for it-was (a) necessity (to do so). But the
Kap^or^ot ovre vn^xovov, xahovvruv, ovre 7toi-
Carduchi neither listened, being-called-on, nor did-they-
ovv ov&ev d/l/lo fy&ixov. Ae tTtei oi
make any-one other friendly (demonstration). But when the
Te/lf vrouoi r&v 'EJl/l^vo^ xare6aivov E!$ Tag xo^ag
rear of-the Greeks were- descending into the villages
rov axoov tfori Gxoraloi (yap <$ta
from the eminence (it being) now somewhat-dark (for fin-account-of
tYlV O&OV TO ELVCLi GTEV/IV Y[ dvd6a.Gl$ Xol XaTaSaGl^
the road being narrow, the ascent and descent
eig Tag jao^aag syevero ai'Totg
to the villages happened for-them (to be the occupation of)
the entire day) ; then indeed some of-the Carduchi
sTt&evro Toig refavraioLS, xal
collecting-together attacked the hindmost, and
Tt^og, xa
they-killed some, and worried (them with) stones
xa r
and arrows, (they, the Carduchi,) being few, for
TO 'E/l/b^tXOV STtETtEGE % CCTtpOg^OX^TOt.
the Grecian (army) had-come-on (them) -- suddenly.
240 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
E( ftETTOL tore
If however then they-had-assembled more (numerously) (a)
Tto/lij rov GTparev[AaTo$ EXLV&VVEVGEV dv
great (part) of-the army would-have-beeu-in-danger
&ta<p$ap%vau. Kat ovru (.IEV ryv vvxra
to-have-beeu-destroyed. And so indeed (that) night
v ta$ xfiaig' e o
they-lodged in the villages ; and the Carduchi
exaLOv TtoWid Ttvpa xvx%.to S7ti <rtiv opaoi^, xal
burned many fires in-a-circle on the mountains, and
observed (the position of) one-another. At-the-same-time indeed
oe Toig (7Tpar>7^oi$ xa
with-tho (break of) day it-seemed (best) to-the generals and
captains of-the Greeks having-asseiubled-in-council,
7topevEG$cu E%OVTOL$ te Ta dvayxcua xal
to-march- forth having also (only) the necessary and
bwaruraTa r&v wto^vyitiv, xara/\,i7t6vTa$ raWa,
strongest of-the baggage-cattle, leaving-behind the-rest,
xal onoGa divfyarto8a YIV vsuGrl a!%(j.d?MTa
and as-many slaves (as) were recently captured,
afyElvai Ttawra iv ry (jrparta. Pap rd
to-dismiss all (these) in the army. For the
xal rd al%(j.d?MTa ovra
baggage-cattle and (those) captured being many
STtoiovv tYiv TtopEiav G%o%aiav' $e ol 7to/l/lot
made the march slow; and the many inien)
OVTE$ enl tovroig %Gav ajio/^a^oi, E&EI
being (in charge) over these were unfit-for-action, it-was-necessary
TS oiT&aGia STiLTrioEia Ttopt^Vd^at
also (that) double (the quantity of) provisions be-procurcd
KOL fyEOEG&ai, T&V d^3p6J7tOV OVTtJV TtO^MV. Af
ind carried, the men being many. And
56av tavra sx^pv^av Ttoielv ovru,
Skey-appioved these (things), (and) proclaimed to-do so.
BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 241
When indeed hnving-breakfasted they-proeeeded (on their march),
wtoGrvreg TG
tne generals standing-secretly in (a) narrow (part of the
el evpictxoiEv n r&v elprjfisvcw (IYI
roa 1), if they-found any-thing of-the (tbings) mentioned not
' OL
loft, they-'took (them) 'away; the (men) indeed
el rig $xfa$G n, olov YI
obeyed, unless if any-one was-sinitten--\vith any-thing, as if
having-desired (a) boy or woman of-the handsoine-ones.
Kat [iev 7topv$Y;Gav OVTG* tavr^qv TYIV ri/zepav,
And indeed they-procceded thus that day,
ra (iev ^.a^o^ievoL n, be xal ra
(sometimes) indeed fighting somewhat, and also (sometimes)
dvanavo^evoi. Ac ($ vyv vGrepaiav TtoTivg
resting. But on the next-day (a) great
%ei[i&>v yiyvETai, 6' v\v dvayxalov TtopevsaSau '
storm happened, but (yet) it-was necessary to-proceedj
yap ra smry&eia Y[V ov ixavd. Kat [isv
for the provisions were not sufficient. And indeed
Cheirisophus continued-to-lead and Xenophon brought-up-the-rear.
Kou ol Tto^Efiioi sner'&evro tcr^upcog xai
And the enemy 'pressed greatly 'on (them) and
OVTUV GWV&V,
the places being narrow, (the enemy) coming-up
eyyvg ero^evov xal e Gfysv&ovuv ' ugte ol "E/l/by^fs
near they-shot-arrows and slung-stones ; so-that the Greeks
ETti&i&xovreg xal Ttdluv dva%d%ovTE$ -rtvayxd^ovro
pursuing and again retreating were-compelled
nopEVG&ai G%O^YI' xal Qapivd 6 Hsvofytiv
to-march slowly; and frequently Xenophon
naoYiyy&'^ev vnofteveiv, ore ol TIO^HIOL snixeoivro
passed-thc-word to-halt, when the enemy might-'presg
21
242 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ia%vp&$. *Evrav$a 6 Xap/crocjtog ore
hard 'on (them). Then Cheirisophus when
a/l/lore (J.EV wt^evs, $e rore
the-word-was-passed at-other-times indeed halted, but once he-'did
ovx vTtEHEVEv, e TarjEug, xa
not 'halt, but led-on rapidly, and ordered
cogre y\v .ov on ELYI n
'them) to-follow; so-that it- was evident that there- was some
YIV ovx
thing (to do); but there-was not leisure 'for (a person)
elv ro anov
moving-along (to the front) to-have-ascertained the cause of-tho
CTtov^c,' 6>$re n TtopEia eyiyvsro O^LO'LCL <pvyy
haste; go-that the march became like 'to (a) 'flight
Tot$ O7tcr$o$i;/lat. Kat fvtav&a dya^og avr^
for-the rear-guard. And here (a) brave man
K^cW^oc; Aauajvix6$ aTioS^crxa, ro^ev^EL^
Cleonymus (a) Lacedasuioniau died, being-shot-with-an-arrow
g xa
through the shield and the corselet on the
Ttfavpdg, xal Eaaiag 'Ap^og SiaimspEg elg
side, and-also Basias (an) Arcadian (shot) -right-through
1YIV XStyalV. 'TtEt fylXOVTO 7l
the head. When indeed they-arrived at (the) station
(or place of encampment) Xenophon immediately having-gone | as
Ttpog TOV
he-had (himself) [just as he was] to Cheirisophus
yrtaro avttiv, ort 01'^ V7teuitfa> d/l^,'
he-blamed him, that he-'did not 'halt but (that)
ipEvyovtEg fvayxa^ovTo aua (j.a%ta$ai.
fleeing they-were-compelled at-the-sauie-time to-fight.
Kat vvv ^L'O xa?M re xayaSu av$p TE
And now two honourable and also-brave men have-'lied,
xa evv{j.a ovrs
%od we-could neither carry-away (their bodies) nor
BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 243
'0 Xe(picro(>o<; aTtoxptVerat 7tpo$ ravra'
bury (them). Cheirisophus answered to these
j>, <pyj, Ttpog r p>7, xa e
(things) , Look, said-he, at (these) mountains, and see
wg afiara Ttdvra sari' &e OV-TYI [iia 656g,
how impassable (they) all are; and this one (only) road,
YIV opotg, 6p3x, xal 7tl Taurofl E^SGTL GOI
which you-see, (is) steep, and on this it-is-allowed to-you
opdv roaovrov offlov d^^poTtov ol xarei-
to-see how-great (a) multitude of-men (there are) who havmg-
falfyoTzc, fyv/\.arTovai t^v sxSaGLV. Tavr
occupied guard the pass. For-these (reasons)
v, xa ia rorto
I hastened-on, and for this I-'did not 'wait-for
ore, e 7t6)g
you, (but strove) if by-chance I-could reach the
passage-over (the mountain) before it-had-been-occupied (by the enemy) ;
ft ol Tiy^iioveg ovc, e%o[iev, fyaGiv elvai ovx
for the guides whom we-have, say (that) there-is no
aWuqv 6&6v. C 5e 'ELevofy&v /lej/et* 5 A/l/l' eyed
other road. But Xenophon says: But I
6(o $i;o avfyag. Tap Inel rtapEtyov
have two men. | For when (the enemy) presented
Ttpa^ara vifuv, evyjfysv-
things to-us, [for when the enemy annoyed us,] we-placed-an-
aa[j.ev, (oTtep xal enoiyGs ri^dg dvanvevGai,)
ambush, | (which also made us breathe,) [and
XOLL
which gave us time to breathe,] and we-killed
avf&v, xal Ttpoi&vpySytnev "kaSsiv
of-them, and we-were-eager to-take (them) alive,
evexev avtov Tovrov omog
on-account-of this very-same (thing) that we-might-use (them aa)
tyv
guides knowing the country.
244 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kat n&vg dyayovrsg rovg dv&p&Ttovg,
And immediately leading-forward the men, having-
Sovrsg tffayxov, si eibelev nva
'taken (them) 'apart they-questioned (them), if they-knew any
O^YIV 686v Yi triv fyavepdv. C
other road than the (one) apparent (before them). The (one'i
(iv ovv E$YI ovx erepog, xai pd^a
indeed said (that there was) not another, and very
E 7tL
many fearful-threats were-brought-forward ; but when be-said
, tov
nothing useful he-was-put-to-death, the other-one seeing (it).
Ae 6 /lotTtog E^^EV on ovrog
But the (one) remaining said that this (other one) indeed 'would
ov aJiYi Ei^Evai bid ravra
not 'say (any thing about another road) | to-nppear through this
ort vyrrip wy%vet avr
[for the reason] that (a) daughter happens (to be) to-him
Ixel Ttap' dv^pt e
there with (a) man having-been-given (to him in marriage) ; but
6$6v
he said (that) he-would-lead (them) 'by (a) 'road possible
xai wio^vyioig. A' fporo^^og, el
to-be-passed-through even by-beasts-of-burden. But being-asked, if
BLYI rt / XJ^^>LOV kv ai'T^ bvgTtdpirov, e^
there-were any place in it difficult-to-pass, he-said (that)
Eivai axpov, o E! (j.^ rig TipoxaraX^ofTo
there-was (a) height, which unless some-one should-' take-possession-of
dbfacurov
(it) 'beforehand it-would-be impossible to-pass-over (it). Then
s&oxei Gvyxa2.eaa.vrag %jo%aycvg xai
it-seemed-proper having-called-together (the) captains (being) also
xa rv oTt/t-To^, rs
targeteers, and (those) of-the heavy-armed-men, | and to-tell
rd Ttapovra,
fthem) the (things) being-present, [and inform them of the state of afiiiir*,]
BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. 245
and to-inquire if there-is any-one of-them, who might wish
cxip, xa
(to prove himself) to-be (a) courageous man, and
vTtoarai;
having-engaged (himself) to-go-on (this expedition as a)
(IEV
volunteer. Of-the heavy-armed-men indeed Aristonymus (of)
'Apm$ vfyiararai, xal '
Methydrium (an) Arcadian offered-himself, and (also) Agasias
2Tiyi<>d/Uo$ 'Apxag' 5e Ka?./lt^a^o$ Ilap-
(of) Stymphalus (an) Arcadian; but Callimachus (of) Par-
pdtrtog, 9 Apxa$, a
rhasia, (an) Arcadian, 'contesting (the honour) 'with them,
?aid (that) he-himself wished to-go taking (with him)
gSs/lovTag EX Ttavrog rov arparsvparoi;. Focp
volunteers from all the army. For
f^o, e<7, ol8a on 7to/l/lot TOV veuv %^ov<ra.i,
I, said-he, know that many of-the young-men will-follow,
epov fyovfiEvov. 'Ex tovrov Ipwrwdf, el tu; xal
I leading. After this they-inquired, if any also
of-the light-armed taxiarchs might-wish to-go-with
Xiog {x^icrrarat, 05
(the volunteers). Aristeas (of) Chios ofiers-himself, (a man) who
7to?J*a%ov tyevsro a%ios Tto/l/loj; T-i? arpartqt
often bad-been worthy of-much in-the irmy
elg ra roiavra.
qn (occasions) like-these.
SI*
246 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER II.
Kttt YfV Yl$Yl [IEV &EL%.YI, 6' Ot
AND it- was now indeed late-in-the-afternoon, and the (ge:eral,
avrovg
Cheirisophus and Xenophon,) ordered them having-eaten-something
i. Kat ^(Javreg rov ryeft&va Ttapa-
to-march-forth. And having-bound the guide they-
xal GWT&cvrai YIV
delivered (him) to-them, and they-arrange-with (them) if
TO OLXpOV, <pV^aTTlV TO
they-should-take (possession of) the summit, to-guard the
opio7' (isv ryv vvxra, be apa Ty
place (during) indeed the night, but at-the-same-time with-tho
qt avj{iaven> ffiiyyi' xa
(dawn of ) day to-give-the-signal 'with (the) 'trumpet; and (that)
ovtac, avcd va.i sn
indeed (those) being above to-go against (those)
having-possession-of the apparent egress. and they (the
tc
generals) coming-forth (from below) altogether-to-assist (them) 'aa
Ta^fcrra ^vvuvrai. %vt&fytevot ravra ol
ipeedily 'as they-could. They-having-arranged these (things) the
(detachment) indeed proceeded (being a) multitude-of about two-
g&Uot* xal YIV Tto/li; i^^fop k^ ovpavov.
thousand; | and there-was much water from heaven [and there
was a heavy rain at the time]. And Xenophon, having tho
Ttpog
rear-guard, led (them) to the apparent
BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 241
Fx.6a.Giv, O7fc)$ ol Tto^EfiiOL 7tpo$e%OLV tov vom>
egress, so-that the enemy might-direct (their) mind
TYI 0), xa s o nepuovrsc,
to-that road, and so (that) (those) going-round-about
Ttddotev. Ae end ol o
'might the-best 'escape-notice. But when the rear-guard
YIGOV snl %apd$pq, ^v ebei oia-
were at (the) ravine, | which it-was-necessary they-having-
fidvreg sxfiaiveiv 7ipo$ TO 6p3tov,
passed-through (it) to-come-out on the acclivity, [which they
fyvixavra ol (3dp6apoi
had to cross to ascend the acclivity,] then the barbarians
xa
rolled (down) round-stones large-enough -to-load-a-wagon, and
(j.iov$ xa rrov$, o
(other stones also) greater and smaller, which being-borne-along
ntaiovrec, Ttpog tas nsrpag
(and) striking against the rocks were-slung-about ;
xal TtavrdnaGiv r t v ovoe olov re
and altogether it-was not-even possible to-have-approached
T^ ftVo^G). "EVLOI, be r&v 2w%ayC:>v, E!
the entrance (of the pass). Some indeed of-the captains, as
{IYI SvvaLvro ravTvi sneiptivro
they-'coald not 'effect (a passage) in-this (way) endeavoured
xa snoovv ravra
(to approach) in-another; and they-did these (things) until
eyevsro crx-rog' e srtEi OVTO aniovres evai
it-beeame dark; but when they-thought (that) retiring to-be
a<>ams, Tore Q.TIYI'&OV snl to 8elnvov xai
unobserved, then they-went-away to (their) supper j for
be irvyxavov 6vT$ dvdpiGtoi ol
indeed they-happened being dinnerless, (those, namely,'
avr&r oniG < &ofyv'h.axYiGav e t$. 01 Tto^g^iot [isvroi
of-them guarding-tbe-rear. The enemy howcvet
evidently fearing (something), 'did not
248 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Si 7% oX>7$ vvxtog xvfavoovvreg rov$ hi
tlirough the whole night rolling (down) stones j
o' 377; tex^aipea^ai <rc5 i^o^co. A' ol
as it-was (easy) to-be-conjectured by-the noise. But (those,
rov riye^oa nepnovreg
having the guide | going-around in-a-circle, [taking a
circuitous route,] surprise the guard sit-
[levovs OLLKpi nvp ' xal [ih xaraxavovreg rovg,
ting round (a) firej and indeed having-killed (some),
5e xara^i^avrsc tovg, avroi
and having-followed-after (others) (in their flight), they
'
e^isvov kvravSr c5g xats^ovr^ TO axpov. A' ol
remained there as-if occupying the summit. But
ov xaTl%ov, d/l/la ^ourrog YIV
they-'did not 'occupy (the summit), but (a) knoll was
wtep aiov, Ttap o^ y]v n avrvt
above them, by which was the same narrow road,
<>' vi ol <pv/(axeg sxd&qvro. MZVTGI YJV
at which the guard were-seated. However there- was (an)
en TOT;$ Tto^^ovc,, o
approach thence to the enemy, (those namely)
7tl TYJ tyaveoq 6$t5.
stationed on the open way.
Kal svrav&a [isv oiyjyayov ryv vvxra' 8e
And here indeed they-passed the night; but
end viuspa v7t<paivs ovvrera'/^iet 01
when (the) day was-beginning-to-dawn (they) drawn-up-in-order
eTtopevovro Giyy enl roiig 7to%[uffDtf ' yap xal
proceeded in-silence against the enemy ; for
eysvero
there- was (a) mist, so-that advancing
Ae STtel eloov dh?ifaovs, xal
they-escaped-observation. But when they-saw one-another, am)
re v\ od^TtLy^ S7te<p$e / y%aro. xal ol "
the trumpet sounded-the-attack, and the Greeks
BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 249
levro enl rove, dvpurtov$, be ol
raising-the-shout-of-battle rushed against the men, but the
ovx d&eizavro, dX/ld TuTtovres TY\V
(enemy) 'did not 'receive (them), but leaving the
boov, oMyoi, tyevyovtes dree S-vyGxov ' ydp
road, (a) few (only) fleeing died ; | for
they-were well-girt [for they were active in their movements]. But
ol d[i<pl XaptO'o<2>oi', dxovGavrzg
(those) with Cheirisophus, hearing the trumpet,
ci&vs levro dvu xard ryv fyavepav 6$6v '
immediately rushed up along the open road; others
' snopevovro xar
indeed of-the generals (with their men) proceeded by
drpifotg o&ovg y zxaGtoi <rv%ov o^reg, xal
untrodden paths wherever each happened (as) being, and
dva6dvre$ o$ s&vvavro, dvifujv d^^ov^
ascending as (well as) they-could, drew-up one-another
rotg ^dpacri. Kat OVTOL Ttporot Gvve^av
with (their) spears. And these first-ones joined
tolg TtpoxarahaSovGi TO ^opio^. Ae Hsvoty&v
(those) having-secured the place. But Xenophon
e%uv TOVC, vi[j.Gei$ rv oTtiGotyvxcjv, snopevero
having the half of-the rear-guard, proceeded
o efcovtes rov
(by the road) in- which (those) having the guide (did);
(yap YIV evo&yfdiyi rolg wto^vyloig'} e roix;
(f r it- was the-most-practicable for-the baggage -cattle ;) but the
n^LGsig sra^s 6niG$sv r&v wto-
(other) half he-ordered (to be stationed) behind the baggage-
fyyiuv. Ae Ttopsvopevoi svrvy%dvovGi XO^Q
cattle. And proceeding-forward they-happened-to-find (a) hill
vTtep T>7$ oooit xarei^fi^Evc) vno TWV
(hanging) over the road occupied by the
itotepiav, ovg YIV dvdyxy tfv aTtoxo^ca n
enemy, whom it-was (a) necessity either to-have-dislodged f
250 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ciTto rtiv a/l/lcw 'E/l/b^ov. Kat
to-have- been-separated from the other Greeks. And
avro (j.v v
(the men) themselves indeed might have-proceeded (in the same
$ oi a/Mot, oe ra vno^vyia %i ovx
read) in-which the others (did), but (for) the baggage-cattle it-wa. c not
exffyvai d/l/l-p 57 ravry.
(possible) to-go-froin (the valley) in-any-other (way) than this,
"Ei&a or; 7iapax^evadfj.voL d/{.'A.faoi$, 7tpoc6a/l-
Then indeed having-encouraged one-another, they-make-an-
Ttpog TW fyov rolg opoig
attack against the hill | in-the straight companies, [in
oi) xvx%.G), d/l/ld
columns of companies,] not 'in (a) 'circle, but leaving
afyobov Tolc, 7to%[iioi$, el {3ov%oivro fysvyEiv*
(a) way-of-escape for-the enemy, if they-wished to-flee.
Kat Teco$ [tev, aurovg dvafiaivovTa onyj
And for-a-while indeed, they ascending in-whatever-manner
cxacnrog t&vvavro, oi {3ap6apoi To%evov xai
each could, the barbarians shot-arrows and
, o' ov TipogiEVTo iyyvs, d/l/ld
threw-stones, but they-'did not 'let-them-come near, but
TO %upiov. Kat re oi ^
in-flight they-leave the place. And the Greeks
rovrov,
having-passed-over this (hill), they-see another
hilF before (them) occupied (by the enemy).
STt rovrov.
It-seemed (necessary) again to-procced against this.
A' 6 'Bsvotytiv svi'O'/iaagi [itf, si xara-
But Xenophon having-been-apprehensive, lest, if he-should-
/lf/7tot TOV rihtixora %.6<pov epyfiov, xai
leave the captured hill destitute (of troops), and
ot TCoMfUOt naJkiv %.a66vreg STt&olwo role,
the enemy again taking (it) might-attack ihe
BOOK IV. CHAPTER II.
r wtovyia y\v trt
buggage-cattle passing-by, (for the baggage-cattle j were oil much
[formed a long train] as-when proceeding through the narrow
6$ov,) xarafainei enl <roi> /lo^ou
(defiles) 'of (the) 'road,) he-leaves on the hill (the)
captains Cephisodorus (the son) of-Cephisophon, (an)
xa
Athenian, and Amphicrates (the son) of-Amphidemus, (an)
xa
Athenian, and Archagoras, (an) exile (from) Argos;
avrog $e GVV rolg %.omol<; eTtopsvero sni TOV
himself indeed with the rest marched against the
SEVtepov "kofyov, xai aipovctL tovrov xai TCJ ai'T^i
second hill, and they-capture this-one even in-the same
manner. Still however there-was (a) third hill remaining
ai'Totg, Tto/li; 6p3foraTo$, 6 wtep T>7$ ^)V^.ax^g
for-them, much the-steepest, that above (where) the guard
at the fire was-taken (by surprise) at-night
V7tb TcS^ e^ehovrtiv. 'Enei 5' ol v E^Yivsg
by the volunteers. When indeed the Greeks
sysvovro syyvg ol fidpfiapoi fainovGi, tov fiaGtov
got near the barbarians leave the hill
tz^a^>7Tt, ogre ysvEG^ai OavpaGTov TtaGi, xai
without-fighting, so-as to-be wonderful to-all, and
thcy-suspected (that) having-been-in-fear (that) they
Ttohiopxolvro. A' otpa
(the place), lest being-surrounded they-might-be-besieged. But indeed
si mopw^rfc; no rov axpov ra
-- (ttey) looking-down from the height (upr>n) the (things)
252 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
yiyvofieva oTtiG&sv, ndvrsc, i%Apovv tnl
occurring behind, all went-off against tho
rear-guard.
Kcu "ELevofytiv [iev GVV role, VE(^rdroig dvzfiaivsv
And Xenophon indeed with the youngest-nien ascended
STtl TO axpov, $e TOV$ d/l/^oug SX&EVGEV vndyeiv,
on-to the summit, and the rest he-ordered to-march-slowly,
OTicog ol Te/leuTouoi Xo^oi Ttpog/ut^Ffav xal
so-that tho rear companies might-come-up-with (them) and
sne 7tpoe^rag xar
he-told (them) having-advanced along the road to-halt
Ta oTtXa kv TW 6(j.ah>. Kai fV TCJ TOTJTCJ
under-arms on the level (ground). And at the same
^poVo) 'Ap^a^dpag 6 'Apyetog >7/l3e Tte^iywg,
time Archagoras the Argive came having-fled,
xal /le^et c5$ ttTtexoTt^cra^ aTto ToC Ttpcoroi; /lo^oi;,
and says that thcy-had-ben-cut-ofl' from the first hill,
xal on KyifytGooupog xal 3 Au<pixodryjg r&raGi,
and that Cephisodorus and Amphicrates were dead,
xal OGOL d/lXot ILYI a^6[i8voi xara, rye
and-also how-many others (who) not having-leaped down the
<pxovro
rocks (and) arrived at the rear-guard
01 {3dp$apoi oe oia7tpa%du.Evoi ravra
The barbarians indeed having-accomplished these (things)
YJXOV en <pov vTiTtopov TO ^a(7Tc * xa
came on (a) hill opposite the knoll; and
avrolg i
Xenophon commenced-treating with-them through (an) interpreter
Ttepi GTtovb&v, xal aTtyTet, rovg vsxpovg. Ol
about (a) truce, and demanded the dead. (They)
%s eipaGav dnoo^Geiv sty' Q
indeed said (that) they-would-give-them-up on - (this con-
(jiYi xaieiv Tag x&{.iag. r O
dition), (that) he- 'would not 'burn the villages.
BOOK IV. CHAPTER II. 258
&.EVo<p>v GwupohoyEi ravra. As sv $
Xenophon agreed-to this. | But in which [but while]
[lEv TO a/l/lo ffrodrevfia Ttapyei,
indeed the remaining (part of the) army was-passing along,
OE ol oiE/ttyovro ravra, Ttdvrsg ol
and they-werc-discussing these (things), all (those)
sx rovrov rov ronov Gvvep'pvyiGav. '
from that (part of) the country flocked- together. There
o
the enemy made-a-stand ; and when 'they (the Greeks with
yjp^avro xaraSaivEiv dno roi> fiaGrov
Xenophon) 'began to-descend from the knoll
Ttpog roi>$ d/l/loi;g, ev$a rd OT&a exeivro,
towards the others, | where the arms lay, [where
o TtoefMOL <>7 evto
the heavy armed men were drawn up,] the enemy truly hurrieJ-on
TTO^Q rihq&ei xal Oopvffto' xal
in-great multitude and 'with (much) 'noise-and-tumult ; and
snel syevovro enl trig xoyvfyyis rov [taarov, dip'
when they-got on the vertex of-the knoll, from
ov e^o^w
which Xenophon was-descending, they-comtnenced-rolling (down) stones;
xal [iev xarea^av TO GXE?UO$ tV6$, oe 6
and indeed broke the leg of-one (man), and the
imacniGTYis %uv f/jv do~7ii8a dn&iTiG
shield-bearer having the shield (of Xenophon) deserted
Hei'o^wi'Ta ' OE Ei'p^/lo^o$ 3 Apxd$ AOVO~LEV$
Xenophon; but Eurylochus (an) Arcadian of-Lusia (a)
xal
Leavy-armed-soldier ran-to him, and having-thrown
Ttpo fupolv
before both (his shield) they-departed, and the others went
to (those) drawn-up (on the level ground).
*Ex rovrov OE ro Ttav 'E/Ul^xov
From this indeed the entire Grecian (force) got
22
254 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
6,ttoi5, xal iGxyvyGav
ilike-together (on the level ground), and they-encamped there
v Tto/l/latg xal xa/lalg olxiaig xal fctf$>&<Ji
among many and fine houses and abundant
6 Tttr^^fiotg ' ydp xal v\v 7io/ti>g ol^og, cogre
provisions ; for also there-was much wine, so-that
ii%ov sv xoviarolg %.dxxo($. Hevofy&v 8e xal
they-kept (it) in plastered cisterns. Xenophon and also
Xefpto"o<>og 8ie7tpd%avro, cogre %.a66vreg rovg
Cheirisophus effected (this), that having-taken the
VExpovg CLTtE&oGav TOV wyep/foaL'
dead (from the enemy) they-would-deliver-up the guide ;
ndvra 8x r&v tivvaTtiv
xa
and they-performed all (things) in (their) power
rolg aTto&avovGiv, ogTtep vopifyrai d^a3otg
for (those) having-died, such-asis-usual-and-appropriatefor-brave
dv&paGL. Ae rri vGreyaiq snoysvovro avsv
men. And on-the next-day they-proceedcd without (a)
nye^ovos' 6' 01 7to/le^<ot fj.a%6fj.evoi, xal OTIYJ
guide; but the enemy fighting, and where
there-might-be (a) narrow place pre-occupying (it)
ex^vov Tag rtapo&ovs, 'OTtore ovv f.iev xu^v-
obstructed the passes. When therefore indeed they-im-
oiei Torg TtpoTorg, pzEi'ofy
peded | (those) first, [the front,] Xenophon goiug-from
Ttpog r p>7,
behind to the mountain, opened the obstructions of-the
ou ToZg Ttpco-rotg Ttf/po-Mei-og
passes for-the front endeavouring to-get
bnore em-
tngher (than) (those) obstructing ; but when they-
^oI^-To Totg o7tiG$EV, Xefpt'dcx^og exSouva/v
attacked (those) behind, Cheirisophus departing
xa
(from hi? pls n e) and endeavouring to-get higher (th*n)
BOOK IV. - CHAPTER II. 255
) "kv
(those) obstructing, opened the obstruction of-tho
Ttaoooov rolg omaSw xai ot>TG>$ del eSo^^ovv
passes for (those) behind; and thus always they-assisted
u/.///7?.ofg, xai ia%vp>$ e7te(j.&oi>To dX/l>7/l6)v. Ae
each-other, and strenuously took-care of-each-other. And
xai oTtdre YJV ol fidpftaooi 7tapel%ov TtoXP^d
also sometimes it-was (that) the barbarians | exhibited many
Ttpyiiara <rot$
things to (those) [annoyed very much those] having-ascended
' yap yaav
(when) again descending; for they- were nimble
&$re aTtofyevyziv xai (pevyovres syyvSev, ^ap
Bo-as to-escape even fleeing i'rorn-near, for
i^o^ or<5ev aWjo tf ro%a xai G<pEv86va$. Ac
they-had nothing else than bows and slings. And
xai YIGUV dptcrroi ro^orai' l%ov 5e ro^a sy/v^
also they- were the-best archers; they-had indeed bows nearly
rp7t/7^>7, 5e td to^svitara nheov YI Smriffl'
three-cubits (long), and the arrows more than two-cubits;
i7.xov be rd$ vevpdg, onors ro&voiev TtpoSai-
they-drew indeed the strings, when they-shot stepping.
vovTteg ToJ dpfcrrepw no$i 7tpo$ TO xdrc^ rov
forward "ith-the left foot against the lower (part) of-the
TOOU. Ae rd ro^Evuara f^opet bid rCiv
bow. And the arrows went through the
doTtt'oW xai btd t&v Oupdxuv. AE ol "EWiyveg,
shields and through the corselets. But the Greeks,
after they-took (them up), made-use-of them for-javelins,
3 Ev rovroig rolg
having-fitted-a-poise-to-the-middle-like-a-javelin. In these
topio($ ol KoyTEg eyh'ovro ^oyjon^raroL. Ae
places the Cretans were the-most-useful. And
Stratocles (a) Cretan commanded them.
256 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER III
Ae ravryv fyv r^uepav aft
And this day likewise (the Greeks) were-lodged
v ra1$ xaig ral$ vtsp rov
in the villages (namely) (those) above the plain
rov Ttap rov Ttorapov
(that is situated) along the river Centrites, (the)
breadth (thereof is) about two-hundred-feet, which (river) bounds
xal rv &av r&v Ka&ovov. Kal
Armenia and the country of-the CarduchL And
ol ^E/L/l^wg dvsTtavGavTo wrav&a actf^evoi
the Greeks rested here rejoiced (at)
e 7tora[ig rtl% rv
seeing (a) plain; and the river was-distant from-the
opeo^ TCJV Kap$ov%uv E% tf t'Ttrd ordbia.
mountains of-the Carduchi six or seven stadia.
Tore (J.EV ovv ifuM
| Then indeed therefore they-were-lodged very pleasantly, [here
xa
they stayed with great pleasure,] having also (plenty of) pro-
T>7(e<a xa
visions and were-reflecting much (on their)
TIOVUV. Tap inra,
past labours. For (during) seven days
ocroujTtfp sTtopEv&vjaav 8id rtiv Kap
however-many-that tbey-marched through (the country) of-the Car-
xa
duchi, fighting they-passed (them) all, and
7ta&ov xaxd ova ovSe rd avtmavra
suffered evils so-many-that not 'all C those) 'togethel
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 257
\m /a(7t/eG)g xa
from (the) king and Tissaphernes (would
equal them). So-that therefore freed from-theso (dangers)
'they gladly 'were-iuade-to-take-repose.
Afia be T'/J ri/wepa
At-the-same-time indeed with-the (break of) day they-peroeive
^o7t?acr^e^oi;g Innsag Ttov Ttspav rov
completely-armed horsemen some-where on-the-other-side of-the
river, so-as (that) they-would-be-hindering (the Greeks) to-cross-
over, and (also they perceived) foot-soldiers drawn-up-in-order-of-battle
srt
on the high-banks above the horsemen, so-as (that) they-
GOVTO.$
would-be-hindering (the Greeks) to-cross-over into Armenia.
A' ovrot YIGO.V 'Apftevioi xal Mdp^ot xal
And these were Armenians and ^Inrdians and Chaldiuuns
xal 'Aproij^ou. Ae ol
mercenaries of-Orontes and Artuchus. And the Chal-
Saloi eheyovro slvai efai&spoi fs xal a^xifioi'
daeans were-said to-be (a) free and also (a) brave
5 s EI%OV oTt/loc [taxpa yep pa xal
(people); and they-had (for) arms long shields and
5l6y^a$. Ae at avrat 6%&ai, sty' &v ovroi
pears. But the same elevated-banks," on which these
(foot-soldiers) were drawn-up-in-order-of-battle, were-distant from
roi' Ttora^ov roia 37 Terrapa 7t/le3pa'
the river three or four plethra (the plethra
$ n
being about a hundred feet) ; and (the) one (only) road which was-visible
YIV ayovaa ava, ogTtep ^F^poTtot^rog * ol 1$Juf]V$
was (one) leading upwards, as-if made-by-hand ; the Greeks
22*
258 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
eneiptivro bafiaivsiv ravTYj. 3 E7tel $e TO
endeavoured to-cross in-this (place). When indeed tho
re iS&op <paivero vTtep r&v fiaartiv Tte/p^uevotg
water appeared above the breasts to-those-making-tria]
xa Ttorauog YIV
(to cross over) and the river was rough with-large
xal 6/Ucr$?7poZs /l&otg, xal OVT YIV
and slippery rocks, and neither was-it (possible) to-have
TO. O7i?.a sv TCJ v&an ' be el fir} 6 nora^og
(their) arms in the water; | but if not [or else] the river
r^TKj^sv EL rtg $epot TO, on7.a fnl
'swept (them) 'away; if any-one carried (bis) arms on
Te T% X6<pa/\.yjs syiyvovro yvfivoi Ttpog ret,
(his) head he-became bare-and-exposed to the
xa ra tfi' ovv
arrows and the-other missiles (of the enemy) ; therefore
(ivej^^cav, xal sGTpaTOTte&EVGavro avrov Ttapdt
thcy-retreated, and encamped there along
tov 7Cora[j.v. va avro
the river. There indeed (where) they-themselves bad-been
<tv\v 7tpd(i3ev vvxra, enl rov 6pou$, ^opcov rovg
on-the previous night, on the mountain, they-saw the
Kap<5oj;;oi>$ avvsL^eyfievovg Tto/l/loug sv rolg
Carduchi assembled-together (in) great-numbers in --
. 'Evrai&a by YIV Tto/l/ 1 ^ aStyda, TOI<;
arms. Here truly there-was great despondency to-thii
"EA^JIV opwcrt [lev TYIV 8v$7iopiav rov
Greeks (as) they-perceive indeed the difficult-passage of-the
norafiov, fie opcjcri rovg
river, and (as) they-perceive (those on the other side of the
river) opposed to-crossing-over, and (as) they-perceive the
^ou; 87tixeiGO[j.Evovs omoSev rolg
Carduchi hanging-on (the) rear (of) (those)
. Ovv uev ravrqv tYiv f x uepar xal
crossing- over. Therefore indeed on-that-same day and
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 259
Tqv v&eta (itvav OVTEC, ev 7to7^ri aitoo'ia. As
night they-remained, being in great perplexity. | But
"ELsvofy&v iloev orap' <5oe
Xenophun saw (a) dream [but Xenophon had a dream] : he-seeuicd
8eoG$ai kv Tteoau;, be avrat Tifpjppi;-
to-have-been-bound in fetters, but these (seemed) to-have-
dropped-off from -him of-their-own-accord, so-that (he seemed) to-have-
vai, xal SiaSaiveiv, bnoGov
bcen-loosened, and (able) to-stride-about, as-much-as he-pleased.
rov e<pt-
But when it-was near-the-dawn-of-day, he-went to Cheiri-
, xa eyei, on e%ei
sophus, and says, that he-has hopes (that all) will-be
m/loc, xal ^ir^Elrai, ai'TGj TO . orap. '0
well, and relates to-him (his) dream. (He)
$e f$&f6 ts, xal og rd^iora eog vns-
indeed was-delighted, and, as speedily-as (the) dawn began-
tpaivs ndvT$ ol arpaTYiyoL Ttopovreg &VOVTO'
to-appear, all the generals being-present sacrificed;
xal ra tepcc yjv xaha ei&vg a.7to rov Ttporoi .
and the victims were favourable immediately from the first.
Kat ol GrpaTYiyol xal %.o%ayol (htiovres dno Tur
And the generals and captains going-away from the
ry GTpariq.
eacrifices gave-orders in-the army (for the troops) to-break-
noieiG$ai. Kat ovo veaviGxu Ttpogerpe^o^ TQ
fast. And two young-men came-running to
p/crToiTi ' yap 7tvre$
Xenophon (while) breakfasting; for all knew
o-Tt en7 Ttpoge/eZv aicj xa
that it-might-be-allowed (to them) to-approach him even
liptCTTwyTi xal SeirtvovvTi, xal el xaSevoot,
breakfasting and supping, and (also) if he-wcre-asleep,
e Tig
faaving-been-awakened to-speak (to him), if any- one might-have any-thing
260 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
T(v Ttpog rv
of (those things) (relating) to the war (to say).
Kou tore &eyov, art rvy%dvoiev ovM^yorrsg
And then they-said, | that they-might-happen gathering
sticks as for (the) fire, [that as they were gathering stick
xaiieira xari&oiev, sv T<5 Ttepav
for the fire,] (and then) they-saw, on the other-side (of the river)
iv Tterpaig xa^xovGaig STtl rov Ttoraaov
on (the) rocks reaching-down to the river
avrov, yepovrd re xal yvralxas xal 7tai&iaxa<;,
itself, an-old-man and also women and girls,
togTtep xarar&e[j.evov$ ^apcriTtoug ipa&iav sv
as-if depositing bags of-clothes in (a)
Tterpcx. Ae &>ou a<ptai
cavernous rock. And (that) it-appeared to-them seeing
evai (T^)a/e$ avai' yap OVE eva 1 .
(this) to-be safe to-cross-over; for (that) neither was-i*
role, TtoEfioig mtevGi xar rovro.
accessible for-the hostile cavalry at this (place).
A' e^xxdav sx&vvreg e%ovre$ ra
And they-said, (that) having-undressed (and) having (their)
J^getpc&a biaffaiveiv yv^vol ug vevaovfievot, 8e
daggers they-crossed-over naked as being-about-to-swim, and
7topev6[j.evoi Ttpoa^ev kaJSijvcu Ttpiv
proceeding forwards (that) they-crossed-over before (that)
/3peou ra at^oia, xal biaftavreg xal Za66vre<;
they-wetted the middle, and crossing-over and taking
ra iftdna tfxeiv Ttdfav.
ihe clothes (that) they-came (back) again.
'0 'ELevofytiv arrog ovv re ei&ix;
Xenophon himself therefore hot-only immediately
E(J7tev8e xal exefave rolg rtaviaxon;
'made (a) 'libation, but-also ordered the young-nien
xa
to-pcur-in (wine into the cups to make a libation themselves), and
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 261
re ra
to-pray to-the gods having-shown not-only the dreams
xal rov Ttopov, xai gTitTe/lecrai ra d^a^a
but-also the yassage, even (that) they-would-complete the good-things
Zoind. Ae GTtELGas eu&tjg tye rov<;
remaining. And (the) libations-made 'he immediately 'led the
i
veaviGxovg napa rov XEIOLGO<POV, xal. bafyoSvrau.
young-men to Cheirisophus, and relates
ravra. Ae xal 6 Xe<pi'cro<2>og dxovGa$
these-same (things). And also Cheirisophus having-heard (them)
87to f LL anov&ag. Ae [iev ansiaavreg
made (a) libation. And indeed having-made-the-libations
they-ordered | the-others [the soldiers] to-collect-their-baggage-together;
they -themselves indeed calling-together the generals
effovfavovro O7t6>$ av
consulted-with (them) how 'they might 'cross (the river)
xa re vixev <rou$
to-the-best-advantage, and not-only (that) they-might-conquer
, xa 7taG%oiv fi^Ev xaxov
(those) in-front-of (them), but-also suffer no evil
into TOV oTiiaSsv. Kal eSo^ev aiToi$
from (those) 'in (their) 'rear. And it-seemed to-them
xa
(good) (that) Cheirisophus indeed should-take-the-lead, and to-cross-
VSLV %ovra TO fjpav rov oroarsvfiarog, os
over having the half of-the army, and
Tl TO Yl[llGV V7tOUVLV GVV
moreover (that) the (other) half should-remain-behind with Xeno-
^KovTt, oe ra vrto^vyia xal rov 6%fav
phon, and (that) the baggage-cattle and the crowd (of camp-
bi.a6aiviv iv fieGO) rovruv.
foUowers) to-cross-over in (the) middle of-these (two divisions).
'ETtet OE ravra el^e xa/lc5$,
When indeed these (things) had (themselves) well
262 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
7topEVovro' o' ol vEavtaxot
(and in good order), they-proceeded-forward ; and the young-men
viyovvro e%ovi;es rov Ttoraftov kv dptorfpa
guided (them) having the river on (the) left;
oe ooog 7tl TYIV oidffaGiv r,v 05 rsrrapec
and (the) way to the ford was about four
Grdoiot. Ae, avfury TtopEVo^Evuv, al rd^stg r&v
stadia. But, they proceeding, the lines of-the
ITCTIEMV dvTiTtapyEGav. AE
cavalry passed-along-opposite (them, on the other side of the river). And
STtELoq YiGav xard TYJV SidSaGiv xal rag o%$a$
when they- were at the ford and the shores
TOIJ 7tOTa.jJ.OV, E&EVTO Ttt OTtPttt, XCLL XffpfdCK^OC
of-the river, they-stacked (their) arms, and Cheirisoi>hu3
7tpcro$ Grs^avi^Ga^svo^ xa
himself first having-crowned-himself and taking-off-his-clothes
rd O7t/la, xal Ttao^yyE^O^ TIOLGI
he-took (his) arms, and he-ordered all
Toig d/l/lot$, xal EXEfevE rove, ^o^a'yovg
the rest (to do the same), and he-ordered the captains
to-lead the companies drawn-up-in-columns, (some) indeed
.V
(of these columns being) on (the) left-hand, and (others]
EV ^E^ia iavrov. Kai ol (idvTEi$ (*EV G<pa-
on (the) right-hand of-himself. And the augurs indeed sacri-
i$ rov Ttorauov o
ficed-victims (so that the blood flowed) into the river j the
7io/le#iot oe ETO&VOV re xal
enemy indeed fat the same time) kept-shooting-arrows .and also
G<pvo6vG)v ' d/l/l' ewro) ^ixvovvro.
kept-slinging-stones; but they-'did (not) as-yet 'reach (the Greeks).
'ETtet OE td Gfydyia YIV xa?*d 7tdvre$ ol crpa-
When indeed the victims were favourable all the sol-
Tt(5rat xal dvr^d^a^ov, ^e xal aTtaGi al yvvalx$
diers even raised-the-war-cry, and also all the women
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 263
. Tap -/iGav TioUkal gralpcu
cned-out-and-shouted-with (them). For there-were many mistresses
sv TQ Grpa.Tsvu.an. Kat Xetptcro<2>o$ (IEV iveffaivs
in the army. And Cheirisophus indeed entered
xa o GVV xEivt)' e .sr
; the river), and (those) with him (also); but Xenophon,
?.aov Tovg Ev&voTdrovg rtiv omcr^o^ivUitxcjz',
taking the most-active of-the rear-guard,
$EI dvd xpdrog naJkiv snl rov Ttopov
ran at (the) utmost (speed) back to the ford,
rov xara ^YIV exaGiv triv eg ra
(to that) opposite the outlet (that led) to the
mountains of Armenia, making-a-feint (as) crossing
ravTYi aiTtoxfaiaeiv rovs Imtelg Ttapd rov
in-thut (place) to-cut-oflf the cavalry along the
Ttora.uov. A' ol 7to/le^ot HEV opovreg rovg
river. But the enemy indeed seeing (those)
d[i<j)i Xetptdo^o^ tfUTKETog Ttepcovrag ro i55op,
with Cheirisophus easily crossing-over the water,
opovreg be tovg d[i<pl He^o^xovra Oeovrag
seeing likewise (those) with Xenophon | running
elg rovuTtahiv, Seiaavreg ny dnoxfaia&si-
to the-contrary [running back,] fearing lest they-might-be-in-
va, xprog c$
tercepted, they-flee at (their utmost) power as-if to
f/iv exSaGiv dno rov Ttora^ov area. 'Enel SE
the outlet from the river upwards. When indeed
syzvovro xard r-^v 6&6v Eteivov avu Tipog
they-got to the road (or outlet) they-stretched upwards to
TO 6po$. Avxto$ $e, 6 E%UV tyv
the mountain. Lycius indeed, who having (the command of) the
Ta%iv Tc5v tTtTifQV, xal AiG^iv^g. o %tiv
budy of cavalry, and JEschines, who having (the
TYIV rd^Lv T(5v Tte^raGTtiv rdv
command of) the body of targeteers (namely; (thow
264 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CLfifyl Xeipiaoipov end lupa>v, fyevyovrac,
with Cheirisophus, when they-saw (the enemy) fleeing
dvd xpdrog elnovro' ol crTpartwrai
at (their utmost) power commenced-pursuing; the soldiers
, d/Uld
also called-out (that they should) not be-left-behind, but
awpK^aivELv enl TO 6po$. A'
to-go-through-with (the pursuing cavalry) to the mountain. But
av Xapi'doc^og STtei &#>7, ov
on-the-contrary Cheirisophus when he-crossed-over, 'did not indeed
v en
'follow the cavalry, but immediately went- forth against
TOI>$ TtOy'/uioug avu xara rag Oa$ Ttpog-
the enemy above (stationed) along the banks extend-
y2xovaa$ 7tl rov norapov. AE ol avo
ing-down to the river. But (those) above (on those
rot's LTtTteag avri'
high banks) seeing indeed the cavalry of-themselves fleeing,
and seeing (the) heavy-armed-soldiers advancing-against themselves
r axpa wisp rov 7tora[io>.
they-abandon the heights above the river.
ra Ttepa? 1 yiyvo-
Xenophon indeed when he- saw (things) on-the other-side be-
coming prosperous-and-well departed (with) the greatest-speed
Ttpog TO Jkaficuvw GrpdrEvpa' (ydp xal ol Kap-
to the crossing army; (for also the Car-
YIGOV YI&YI tyavEQol xaraSaivovTEg fig TO
duchi were now evidently descending to the
plain as-if about-attacking (those) behind.)
Kat Xf(pro<2>og (J.EV xarel^s rd dru.
And Cheirisophus indeed (now) occupied the (place) above,
f Avxiog, GVV ohiyoig 7ti%ipy;Gag em-
and Lycius, with (his) few (men) having-undertaken to-
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 265
r wto^sLTtofieva tv GXEVO-
pursue, captured the (portions) left-behind of-the bag-
xa fj.era tovruv re
gage, and among these not-only fine garments
xal exTttyiava. Kal fisv rd Gxvo<popa r&v
but also drinking-cups. And the baggage of-the
'E/l^wji' xal 6 6_/log dx^v 8i-
Greeks and the crowd (of camp-followers) 'were yet 'pass-
Saivz, &E H&voty&v O v rpe4s Ttpog Toug Kap5oi;^oi'$,
ing, and Xenophon having-turned towards the Carduchi,
e^fTo dvria fa oTtha' xal TtaptfyyeiJie
halted over-against (them) under-arms; and he-ordered
Tolg Xo^ayotg Ttoo^dacr^at exaarov tov /(.6%ov
the captains to-form each company
lavTo xar' fvu^orias, Ttapayayovrag
of-theirs into divisions-of-five-and-twenty-men, having-wheeled
evG)[iorav Ttap otiTtac, en
the division-of-twenty-five-men by the-left into line;
xal [iev toitc, T^oj^ayovc, xal sv^uord^ag
and (he ordered) the captains and (the) commanders-'of
Ttpog rtiv
(these) 'divisions to-go against the Carduchi, and (the)
orpayoi>g xaraGraoai Ttpog <roi;
commanders-of-the-rear to-halt at the river.
A' ol Kap^oit^ot, og gopoi' <roi;g OTtLG^o^v^axag
But the Carduchi, as they-perceived the rear-guard
ToC 6%/\.ov ^i?iov(j.EVOvg, xal YI&YI <paivov-
of-the crowd (of camp-followers) diminished, and now ap-
IJ.KVOV$ oldyovg, ^ sn^EGav Oarrov qbovrec,
poured few, 'they indeed 'advanced more-quickly singing
rtrag cJ^ag. C Xe(ptcro<|)og ^e, insl EL^E td
Certain songs. Cheirisophus indeed, when he-had the
'
Ttap aico d^aog, TtEfiTtEi rovg
(things) about himself safe, sends the targeteera
xal G<pv$ov/iTas xal Toorag Ttapa He^o^xo^ra,
and slinger* and archers to Xenophon
23
266 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.
xal xetewi Ttoislv o TI dv Tt
and lie-commanded (them) to-do whatever Tie might 'order
A' 6 Hsvox&v !8<j)v avrav$ Siaftaivov-Tac, Ttep^cK
But Xenophon having-seen them crossing having-sen'
ayyetov xsfavei [lEtvai arrov snl Tor
a) messenger to-request (them) to-remain there at tlit
noTauov, fir; 8ia6dvTa$. 0rav $ avrol
river, not having-crossed. AVhen indeed they [Xenophon
and his men] begin to-cross (that they should) entei
svavtiovg svSsv xal ev&ev Gfy&v o>^
(the river) opposite on-this-side and on-that-side of-them as-if
v$ xovnarag
about-to-cross, the javelin-men holding-the-javelin-bv-the-
vovc,, xal Toi'$ r
poise, and the archers having-'placed (their) 'arrows-on-
5e [1% TtpofioLLveiv Ttpodo rov TtoTapov.
the-string; but not to-advance far-into the river.
Tia^Y!y/L^ &E role, Ttap' tavrti
[He-ordered (those) about himself [he ordered his
own men] (that) when (a stone from a) sling shall-reach
xa
(them), and (a) shield resounded (that) having-sung-the-paean
Oelv Eig rovg 7(o^fuov^ ' &E sTtEi&av ol
they-should-rush on the enemy; and when the
uGi, xa o
enemy should-turn-to-flee, and the trumpeter t-hould-sound-the-
VYI ro Tto^uxov ex rov Tcorauov, rov$
signal the warlike-one (of attack) from the river, (that) the
orpayovg [lev vaGTpe-LVTa$ eit <opu
leaders-of-the-rear having-turned to (the) right
ryelG$ai, be Tidvrag 6 sir, xal La6airEiv on
to -take- the -lea "J, and all to-run, and to-cross-over as
rd%iGra, r t exaGTog t%v r^v ~d~ir,
fas'.-as-possibl, where each-one had (his) file,
BOOK IV. CHAPTER III. 267
s * on ovrog
go-as not to-iinpede one-another; (and) that that-one would-be
$ v TtpoTog yevyftai ev TCJ
the-best (man) who might first get on the
other-side.
A' ol
But the Carduchi seeing (those) remaining
37^7 bhi'yovg, (yap xal Tto/l/lot TOV Teray^evtiv
now few, (for also many of (those) ordered
(J.EVEIV >%OVTO 7tlfJ.E/\.6uEVOl, Ot (1EV VTtO^V-
to-remain departed taking-care, (some indeed of-the-baggage-
o e GXEVV, o
cattle, (some) also 'of (their) 'utensils (and baggage), and (others)
Ira/pa)!',) lvTo03a 6>7 87tXivTo 0pacre6)$,
'of (their) 'mistresses,) here indeed 'pressed boldly 'on,
xa p%ovro G<EVovav xa T
and began to-'use (their) 'slings and bows.
A' ot E/l?.>7ve$ TtouamGavTEg up^yGav 8p6(j.ct
But the Greeks having-sung-the-paean started-forward 'in (a) 'run
en avrovg' o e ovx eo
upon them; 'they indeed 'did not 'receive (the
xa YIGOLV unuG^LEvoi, o$ (IEV sv
of the Greeks) ; for though they-were armed, as indeed in
OQEGLV, eoMJg Ttpog TO empafiElv xal
(their) mountains, fit for attacking and
fysvysiv, OE Ttpog o%EG$ai TO e/c %ftpa$
fleeing, but for receiving (any enemy) | the to hand
ovx xavg.
[hand to hand] (they were) not fit. At this (timej
GaTti-yxTyis cnjpavei' xa o
the trumpeter sounds; and the enemy
<pvyov sn TtoZv OOLTTOV, o' ol "
fled yet much faster, but the Greeks having
i^av-Teg tavavria E^EV/OV on rd%iGTa 8id roi-
turned to-the-contrary fled as fast-as-possible over the
268 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
v, 01
river. Some however of-the enemy, per-
ievoi eopaftov Ttdfav 7ti rov nora^ov, xai
ceiving (this) ran back to the river, and
using (their) 'bows wounded (a) few (of our men,-
o 7to//)t, xa
but the greater (number of them), even the Greeks being
Ttepav, ert YIGOLV ^arepot fysvyovres. A' OL
on-the-otber-side, yet were evidently fleeing. But
(those who) had-come-to-meet (them), priding-themselves-on-their-man-
fievoi xai Ttpoio^Teg TtpocrcoTfpo fov xatpov r
hood-and-courage, and advancing farther (than) proper,
varspov
again crossed (the river) behind (those) with
' xa srpYiGav xa
Xenophon ; and 'they (the Carduchi) *woundec\ even
some of-those.
CHAPTER IV.
t Se
WHEN indeed they-had-crossed, (and) having-drawn-themselves-up-
(J.SVOL d[j.<f)i {LeGov ri^epag, snopsvSyjGav,
in-order about (the) middle 'of (the) 'day, they-proceeded,
ov psiov YI nevTe TtapaGayyag, Sia rrj$ 3 Ap[tevia<;,
aot less than five parasangs, through Armenia,
anav Tte&iov xai yri/\.6<povg faiovg '
(it being) altogether (a) plain, and (having) hills ot'-gentle-aseent .
j^dcp %Gav ov xtipai syyvg rov nora^ov bid
for there-were not villages near the river on-accountof
BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. -69
rovg Tio/teftoug rove, TTpog <rot>g Kap&^oug.
the wars (namely) (those) with the Carducbi.
Ae ffg 57^ X&HYIV dfyixovro YIV <rs [isyd'h.ri,
But (the village) at which village they-arrived was not-only large,
xa EL% aGieiov <r< (To/rpaTty?, xa sn roug
but-also had (a) palace for-the satrap, and on the
oxaig nGav <npcrag'
most houses there-were towers; provisions indeed
Thence they-proceeded two
days'-niarch, (making) ten parasangs, until they-passed-
rag nYiyag rov Ttorapov Tt/p^rog. 5
beyond the sources of-the river Tigris. Thence
TpeTg ora&povg Ttevrexaibsxa
they-proceeded three days'-march (making) fifteen
Ttapaad^ag 7tt tov nora^tov T>7/le^oav. O^rog
parasangs to the river Teleboas. This
ov
(river) was indeed beautiful, but not large; and there-were
Ttept tav Ttota^ov. Ae 6 ovrog
many villages along (this) river. And this
ToTtog Exafalro 'Ap^evia ^ Ttpog
place was-called Armenia (that namely) which (was) towards (the)
'
. A' vnap%o<;
west. And (the) lieutenant-governor of-it was Teribazus,
6 xal ysvofisvog ^i'Xog {SaGifal (xal oTtore
who even had-become (a) friend 'to (the) 'king (and when
he-might-be-present no-one else put (the) king
BTtl tov Innov. Ovrog TtpogfaaGev syjjxv
on (his) horse. This (person) came-forward having
xa
cavalry (with him), and having-sent-forward (an) interpreter to-say,
ort ovhoiro laevat. rolg ap%ovGi. oe
that he-wished to-have-spoken-with the commanders. It-seemed
23*
270 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
5e role, GrparYiyolg dxoiiGai, Kal
indeed (good) to-the generals to-hear (him). And ad-
Eig snyjxoov tpFW r
vancing within hearing (distance) they -inquired what he-might- wish.
'0 $ EiTtEV, on fiovhoiro G7tiGaG$ai,
Who (then) said, that he-desired to-make-a-treaty (with them),
<)' <5 [i-firs avrog d&ixelv rovg
I on which [on the condition] (that) neither he-himself should-injure the
exEivovg xaeiv rag
Greeks, nor (that) they (the Greeks) should-burn the
oxa$, re qivstv ra
houses, also (that they might) take provisions
oauv Seoivro. Tai>ra $O%E
(o/)-as-much-as they-wanted. These (proposals) seemed (good)
role, arparyiyol$, xal eaTteiaavro snl rovroig.
to-the generals, and they-made-a-treaty on these (terms).
Thence indeed they-proceeded through (the) plain three
TtEvrsxai&Exa Ttapaadyyau; ' xal
days'-march (making) fifteen parasangs; and
rv\v vvafiiv avrtov,
Teribazus followed, | having the force of-hiatself,
[having his own troops,] (and) being-distant about ten stadia;
xal dfyixovro fig (3aGi%ia, xal 7to/U.dg
and they -arrived at (a) palace, (there being) also many
rv
villages round-about (it) filled-with much provisions.
'
A' ai'Tov GrparoTte&EVonevuv yiyvsrai rye, wxrog
But they having-encamped there-happened in-the night
much snow; and iri-the-morning it-seemed-best to-distribute-in
vYiGai rag rd%ig xal rovg Grparrjyoig xard rdg
quarters the troops and the generals among the
' yap ov
villages; for they-'did not 'see (no) (any) enemy,
BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 271
xal sboxsL elvc/Li do^a/lec; Std to n
and it-seemed to-be safe on-account-of the quantity of
KIOVOC,. 'Evtav&a el%or rd emr^Eia oaa effvlv
snow. Here they-had provisions such-as are
cepela, arov,
good, (namely) j victims, [animals used for food,] corn, fragrant
dGtafyibag, navto^and
old wines, dried-grapes, all-kinds (of) pulse.
TWg $e t&v dTtoGxeSavvvpevidv and tov
Some of (those) scattered-about from the
(TTpa-To7t$ou eheyov, oti xart&oiev crrpdtfi^a,
camp said, that they-saw (an) army,
xal 7to/t/la Ttt'pd fyaivorfo vvxtup. 3 E$6xei
and (that) many fires appeared during-the-night. It-seemed
ovx slvai
indeed to-the generals not to-be safe to-quarter-
vovv, xi/l/,d GwayayElv na^tv to
dispersed, but (that they ought) to-bring-together again the
orpdrei^a. 'E^reC^ev GVVYI^OV ^dp eboxei xal
army. Thereupon they-assembled ; for it-seemed even
Gvva&pidQiv. A' aiTuv vvxtepEVovtov evravSa
to-be-clearing-up. But they passing-the-night here
xa
(a) vast-quantity (of) snow falls, so-that it-covered both
td oTtha xal tovg dvSp&
the arms and the
xa n X l(v 6vv7iiG r
(on the ground); and the snow benumbed the baggage-cattle;
xal YIV Ttokvc, oxvo$ dviGraG&aL' yap
and there-was much sluggishness to-rise-up; for the snov
xaraxei[iEVttv YIV dheeivov,
having-fallen-on (them) lying-down was warm (to them),
(provided) it-'did not 'fall-off from-them. When however
"Eievofytiv <ro/l 1 >7(7 dvaGrdg yv{j.v6$
Yenophon j dared having-risen-up naked [dared to rise up
272 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
v xa
livested of his outer garments] to-split wood, speedily also
rig d/l/los dvaGrdg d^)E^6fj.Evog EXE'LVOV
some other-one having-risen-up (and) having-taken (the wood) from-hini
EG%I%EV. 3 Ex rovrov $E xal ol d/lAoi avafffAvTs^
split (it). After this also the others having-risen-up
Exaiov Tivp xal s%piovro. Fdp evtifoxsro
lit (the) fire and anointed-themselves. For they-found
v %fiG[j.a I vrai&a, co f^pQ^ro dvr &MLOV.
much ointment there, which they-used in-place-of oil,
xa GqGa.fj.ivov, xa {
(it being made of )hog's-lard, and sesame, and almonds
ex Tc5v Ttixp&v, xal TspEiv$ivov. Ae
of the bitter (kind), and turpentine. And
sx TIW avruv rovruv xai [ivpov
of the self same (substances) also an-odoriferous-unguent
was-found.
Merd vavra e$6xi 7td7.iv ELVCLL
After this it-seemed again to-be necessary-to-be-dis-
eig tag x[i.ag sg
persed-in-quarters in the villages under shelter. Here indeed
o a-TpaTiorai ysGav GVV Ttoyj xpavyy xa
the soldiers went with much shouting and
vj sil rag Greyag, xa r
delight to the shelter-under-roofs, and (to) provisions;
<e ocrot, ore TtpoTepov dnriEGav,
but as-many-as, when before they-dcparted (from the villages),
VE7tpy;Gav rag olxiag imo drao^a^iag e&i&oGav
set-fire-to the houses through folly | gave
GxyvovvrEg xax&g.
justice [suffered punishment] (by) encamping uncomfortably (in the
3 EvrEV$EV eneiv^av wxrog Avuoxpdrvjv
open air). Thence they-sent at-night Democrate? (ol )
TEpEviryv, bovrsg d^'^pag, snl rd
Temenos, giving (him a detachment of ) men, to tbe
BOOK IV. CHAPTER IV. 278
opyj, Ev&a ol d7ioGXoavvv[iEioi
mountains, where (those) having-straggled (from the camp)
E(paGav xaSopav rd nvpd' yap ovrog
said (that) they-saw the fires; for this (man)
eooxEi xai YIOYI nporspov d/b^ei'dou 7io/l/ld
seemed also already before to-have-truly-reported many
roiavra, re rd ovra w$ ovra, xal
such (things), not-only the (things) being as being, but-also
id (J.YI ovra o>$ ovx ovra. Ae 7iopei>$etg,
the (things) not being as not being. And having-gone-forth,
<pri UEV ovx IOELV rd nvpd, oe GvW.a6&v
he-said (thathe) indeed 'did not 'see the fires, but having-captured
dvbpa YIXSV dyuv, e%pvra Ilep-
(a) man he-came bringing (him), (this man) having (a) Per-
Gixov ro%ov xal fyaperpav, xal odyapLV
sian bow and quiver, and (a) kind-of-battle-axo
a
sueh-as the Amazons have. Being-asked
E^Y; (J.EV svai
of-what-country he-might-be, he-said indeed (that) he-was (a) Persian,
oe TtopsvEG^ai and rov Grparsvfiaros T>ypt-
and (that) he-was-proceeding from the army of-Teri-
Eia' o' ol
bazus,' that he-might-procure provisions; and they-asked
avrov, re OTIOGOV ro Grprsv^ia Ey, xa
him, not-only how-great the army might-be, but-also
87il rivi Gvvi/{.ynEvov. AE 6 inter, on
for what it-had-been-assembled. And (he) said, | that
T^pi&x^og ei>7 e%wv re ryv ovvauiv eavrov
Teribazus might-be having not-only the force of-himself,
xa a/ua$ xa
[that Teribazus had not only his own army,] but-also Chalybian and
Tad^oi;$ [iiG$-o<p6povg ' OE e^yj avrov TtapEGxEV-
Taochan mercenaries; and he-said (that) he was-pre-
ori rov opovg, sv
pared at the crossing of-the mountain, in the
274 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
r t 7tep fiova^ri ELY} TtooEia, wg
(parts) by-which alone there-was (a) passage, that thero
rolg
he-was-about-attacking the Greeks. It-seemed (good) to-the
(TTpaT>7^oZ<; dxovGaGi rairra Gwayayslv TO
generals (after) having-heard this to-collect-together the
drEVfia' xal EV&iig xata^LTtovrec, fyv
army; and immediately leaving sentinels,
xa .ofyavErov rvpiptov GToary^yov tm
and Sophraenetus (the) Stymphalian (us) commander over
(those) remaining (behind), they-proceed, having (a)
riyefiova rov a^ovra cc^poTto^. 'Eneibyi
guide (namely) the captured man. When
&s v7tEpe6aW.ov rd opy, ol Tt&raGTal Ttpoi-
however they-crossed-over the mountains, the targeteers goiug-
ovrec, xal xar^ovreg TO aTpaTOTts^o^
before and having-perceived the camp (of the enemy)
ovx sfiSLvav tovc, oTtP.tTag, d?Jj dvaxpa-
they-'did not "wait-for the heavy-armed-men, but having-raised-
y6vT$ eSeov 87il TO CTTpaTOTte^o^. A' ol {3dp6apoL
u-shout they-ran against the camp. But the barbarians
hearing the noise, 'did not 'remain, but
efyEvyov fyittg ^e xal aTtsSavov nvE$ TO^ /?ap-
fled; likewise also they-killed some of-the bar-
6d$w xal ITCTIOL fj?MGav elg ElxoGi, xal
barians; and horsoe were-taken about twenty (in number), and
ri GXYIV/I n T>7p^a^ov Id/lo, xal ev avrri
the tent (that) of-Teribazus wns-taken, and in it
elvaL dp^i;po7to^e$ xfavai xal EXTUJ-
(there were found) to-be silver-footed couches and drinktng-
xa o
cups, and (those) saying (that they were) bakers,
xal ol o!vo%6oi. s E7t?5>7 06
vid (those) (saying that they were) cup-bearers. When indeed
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 275
ol (7TpaT>7}'Ofc rtiv o7t/liTc5i> envSovto tavta,
the commanders of-the heavy-armed-men heard these
(things), it-seemed to-them (best) to-depart | the fastest
fTifc TO orpaToTifoW, (J.YI tic,
[as fast as possible] to (their own) camp, lest any
en'&EGig yh'oiro rolg xara'hefaifj.pevoig. Kai
attack might-happen to (those) having-been-left-behind. And
si&v$ avaxa/\Gd(.tevoi, ty crd/l-
immcdiately having-recalled (the men) by-the (sound of the) trum-
, xa OKpxovto sn To
pet they-departed, and they-arrived at (their)
camp the-same-day.
CHAPTER V.
Ae rf, vGrepaia. sfioxei elvai
BDT on-the next-day it-was-thought to-be necessary-to-proceed,
^vvaiv-ro Ta^tcrra, Ttptv 77 TO GTparevfj.a
in-what-way they-could most-speedily, before that the army
Gv^fay/jvaL Ttdhiv, xal xara'kafislv Tot
(of the enemy) was-collected again, and to-have-seized the
Greva. A' ev&v$ GvGxEvaGd[ivot fTtopeu-
defiles. And immediately having-collected-their-baggage they-pro-
ovro
ceeded through much snow having man.,
' xcd ar3>7,aepo^ vnepGa^ovrec, TO ctxpov,
guides; and on-the-same-day having-passed-over the height,
on which Teribazus intended to-attack
276 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
they-eneamped. Hence they-proceedod
three days'-rnarch (in a) desert (making) fifteen
TtapaGdyyas tnl rov Ttora^ov Er(ppaTy;v, xal
parasangs to the river Euphrates, ani
avtov {3pe%6[ievoL Ttpoj rov bf
they-crossed-over it being-wet to the naveL
Ae &JyovTo al Ttriyal avrov ov iivai Ttpdao.
And they-say the sources of-it not to-be far.
'EvTev&sv snopsvovro bid Tto/Ubys %<o^o$ xal
Hence they-advanced through much snow and
(through a) plain three days'-march, (making) fifteen
parasangs. The third (day's march) was
^a/lf7to$ xal (3op'fa$ avefiog envzi kvav-
diflBcult-and-severe and (the) north wind blew against- them-
Ttog, TtavraTtaGiv OLTtoxaiuv Tidvra, xal
in-their-faces, entirely parching-up every-thing, and
rovg
benumbing the men. Then indeed some-one of-th<
sne GfyayiaaGai TW vefiu, xa
augurs said (that) it-was-to-be-sacrificed to-the wind, and
' xa YI
it-was-sacrificed; and indeed it-seemed evidently to-all (that)
TO %a7tv rov 7ivsv[j.aro$ yv.i. e TO
he violence of-the wind ceased. And the depth
t v ooyvt" o$re xa
of-the snow was (a) fathom; so-that even many of-the
wtovyian> xai rtiv dv^ano^v OToS^To, xai
baggage-cattle and of-the slaves perished, and
c5$ rpidxovra. Ae fkeyevovw
of-tho soldiers about thirty. And they-passed
rvxra
tho night burning fire; for there-was much wood
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 277
sv TQ orator ol oe Ttpogtovteg o^-s
in the place-where-they -halted ; (those) indeed coming lat
ii%pv ov %v%.a. Ol ovv YIXOVTEC, nd
had no wood. (Those) therefore coming before
xa xaovreg TO 7ip ov Torg
and burning the fire (would) not (let) (those) coming-late
Ttpog TO Ttvp, e [l
approach to the fire, unless they-shared with-them
7iupoi>g, 37 Tt a/j), sn
wheit, or any-thing else, if-any-thing they-might-have eatable.
v exaaroi
8o-then indeed they-shared with-one-another what each
e TO 7ti3p sxaero,
had. There-where indeed the fire was-burning, the snow
syiyovro p.ydhoL /^d^pot
(being) melted, there-became large pits until
en TO aTteov' ov y
to the ground ; where indeed there-was-present (an opportunity)
TO
to-measure the depth of-the snow.
Hence they-proceeded (during) the entire following
hd %iovo$. xal Tto/lXot TOV dv^pOTnov
day through snow, and many of-the men
eSov^tfucLOav. Ae Hevofytiv oTtiaSofyv^axtiv, xal
got-the-bulimy. But Xenophon commanding-the-rear, and
finding (those) fallen-down of-the men
tyvfai o Tt TO Ttd^og ei>7. Ae jbtedtii rtg
knew-not what the disease might-be. But when some-one
OTl
of (those) acquainted-with (it) told him that evidently
xav
they-had-the-bulimy, and-if they-eat something, they-would-get-up,
Tteputov Ttept Ta vno^vyia, si Ttov OOQYI n
going-about among the baggage-cattle, if any-where he-saw anj thing
24
278 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttorov, ieov, xa
eatable or drinkable, he-distributed (it), and giving (it;
he-sent-about to (those) having-the-bulimy (those) being-able
n,
, to-run-about. When they-might-have-eaten any-thing,
dviorav-To xal STtopevovro. Ae TtopevofiEvcw
they-stood-up and proceeded-forth. But proceeding (on
their march) Cheirisophus indeed about dark
xa
at (a) village, and finds at the spring
rov piaTog yvvalxag xa xopaz ex
in-front of-the rampart women and girls from
T^S x&tiyg {'5po<|)opoj;(7a$. AIJTCU ^pcoro^ avrov$
the village carrying-water. These asked them
twee, eiev. A' 6 K^YIVEVC, SLTCS ITepo'tcr-Tt,
who they-might-be. And the interpreter said 'in (the) 'Persian-language,
on Ttopwovrai Ttap adi/eog Ttpog
that they-were-proceeding from (the) king to the
craTpcxTt)^. At $e drtExpivavro, on ELYI ovx
satrap. (they) replied, that he-was not
evtavSa, d/l^' (Z7ie;ei oaov TtapaGdyyyv.
there, but was-distant as-much-as (a) parasatg.
A' ol end Y\V o-^e Gvvigip%ovTai cvv <rai$
But (they) because it-was late enter-together with the
e$ TO ep^a Ttpog rov
water-carriers into the fort to the head-man-of-the-village,
ovv (tv etpido^og xa OGOL rov
There therefore indeed Cheirisophus and as-many of-the
army (as) were-enabled (to come up)
crai'To' 6' ol TOI^ d/l/lo
Damped; and (those) of-the other soldiers that-'wero
viYi $vvdnvoi Jkaf&saai r^v b&bv iwxrepevoav
aot 'able to-have-completed the route passed-the-night
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 270
xal avev nvpog' xal evrai&a nveg r&v
fasting and without fire; and there some of-the
arpanurtiv d.7t^ovro. Ae nveg r&v
soldiers perished. And some of-the enemy
etyebtowfo, xal vjpTta^ov ra
being-collected-together pursued (the rear), and seized
r&v ivio^vyiuv ^LYJ tiwdfisvttj xod
(those) of-the baggage-cattle not being-able (to proceed), and
(.id%ovro dWfaoig rtepl avr&v. Ae xal
fouht with-one-another for them. And also
rv (TTpaT<G)T(v re o
there-were-left-behind of-the soldiers both (those) having-
been-ruined (as respects) the eyes by the
rs o TtoaeG'/iTtoreg rovg
[and (those) having-been-mortified (as respects) the fingers
rwr nob&v vTto rov ^v%pv$.
of-the feet by the cold [and those who had their toes
Ae fj.6v v\v imxov^(j.a <rol$
mortified by the cold]. But indeed it-was (a) defence to-the
voc,, e rig Ttopevoiro
eyes from-the snow, if any-one (when) he-proceeded (on)
n fieav Ttpo rv
the march) (haviny) (had) something black before the eyes,
e rv 7t6)o^, ft rig xivolro, xa
and (a defence) of-the feet, if any-one moved-about, ar-d
e%oi r&v%iav, xa e rriv vvxra
never might-have rest, and if at night
Ae ocrot sxoi^vro wto8e-
they-loosened-their-sundals. But (as many) as slept having-their-
beuevoi, ol Ipavreg etgsovovro elg rovg 7to<5ac,
Bandiils-on, the straps penetrated into the fceY
xal ra wto^r t uara TtepieTT/jyvvvro '
and the soles (of the sandals) were-frozen-about (the feet) ;
ydp xal, iTtei&Yi ra dp%ala imoo^uara en fame,
tor indeed, when (their) old sandali failed
280 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOH.
ex
(them), they-had-made (for themselves) rough-sandals from tae
ovi
raw-hides of-oxen. Through (such) necessity therefore
roiavrag nv$ TOV GTpaTturv vneiTiovTo ' xa
as-these some of-the soldiers were-left-behind; and
I&OVTEC, TL (J.&OLV %upiov, bid TO e
seeing a black place, | on-account-of the to-have disappeared
%iova,
there (as respects') the snow, [on account of the disappear-
' XO.I
ance there of the snow,] they-conjectured (that it) had-melted ; and
ireTYixei bid nvd xptfvyjv, % YIV drpi^ovaa
it-had-melted through some spring, which was smoking
Tikrfiiov kv vany. 'EvtavS' $3PFpaat6fievat
near in (a) woody-vale. There turning-c^ide
exdS-yjvTo, xai <paGav ov 7topevEG$ai.
they-sat-down, and said (that they would) not proceed,
C 5e tZsvotytiv e%uv bmo^o^v^axa.^^
But Xenophon having (the command of) rear-guard,
o s&elro avrtiv navy vt'^vvi xai
as he-perceived (this) begged of-them by-every art and
, on,
means not to-be-left-behind, saying, that many (of the)
ETtOVTai, Xa
er.amy bcing-assembled-together pursued (them), and finishing
%a%7taive. 01 & ex&EVov G%d%v
he-grew-angry. (They) indeed requested (him) to-kill
v ov
(them); for (that) 'they 'were not 'able to-proceed.
e<oe ivai xpriGov ^>o
Then it-seemed (to him) to-be the-best to-have-scared
L Ti$
the pursuing enemy, if any-thing could-be-done, lest
STtlTtEGOlEV TOlC, xd{J.VOVGl. Kttt [lV %l>
they should-fall-upon (those) being-exhausted. And indeed it- was
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 281
/7&7 crxdrog, ol 8e TtpogriEGav 7to/l/lc5
/low dark, 'they indeed 'advanced with-much noise
disputing about what they-had (of the booty). Then truly
o 07tiGo<pvaxE$ t vyiavov-
indeed (those of the) rear-guard as being-in-good-condition-
Teg, s^avcLGTtdvTsc, eopafj.ov Eig Toug Tto^s^tiovg'
and-able, starting-up ran to the enemy;
o x[ivovrS, vaxpayovTEg OGOV
and the exhausted (men), | having-shouted as-much as-the-greatest
zxpovGav
they-could, [having shouted as loud as they possibly could,] struck
Tag ddTtt'&xg Ttpog rd oopata. Ol Tto^fyioi be
the shields against the spears. The enemy indeed
xav avrovg xat
having-become- alarmed, threw themselves among the snow
('g TYIV vdrtYiv, xal ov&eig en <p&ey%aTo
into the woody-vale, and no-one (of them) afterwards made-a-noise
ov&xjiav.
any-where.
Kai 'Bsvofytiv [lev xal ol GVV ai'To, elnovrsg
And Xenophon indeed and (those) with him, telling
roig aGEvovGiv, ort ry vGTEpaq nveg
(those) being-weak-and-helpless, that on-the next-day some
s avtovg, Ttopsvofisvoi,
would-ccme to them, (then) proceeding (on their march, but)
Ttpv tslv rerrapa
before (that) they-had-gone-over four stadia they-found
v TYI o <roZg
on the road soldiers resting
si T>7g %iovog yxxa,v(i^ivoig, xa ove
on the snow (and) having-been-covered (by it), and neither
ovfisfua, tyvhaxYi xa&iGr-/!Xi, xal
'had (no) (anj*) guard 'been-placed-over (them), and
dviaraaav avtpv$. A' ol t-fayov on ol
they-'roused them 'up. And they-said that (*.hoee)
24*
282 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
[i7tpoG$ev oi'% wtoyjupolev . '0 $
before 'did not 'make-progress. (Xenophon) indeed
, xa TtapaTteuTtuv rovg iG%vpoTaTov$ rv
going-past, and sending-on the strongest of- the
, ex&evs Gxe-^aG$ai ri enq
targeteers, ordered (them) to-see-and-ascertain what inight-be
TO XG&VOV. 01 be CLTtyiyyeMiov, on TO
the hindrance. 'They indeed 'announced that the
arprevpa OUTCO$
whole army might-'be thus (in a manner) 'taking-rest,
Kou ol dftfyi tz.EVO<pCJvTa svTavSa yjv/'uG^
And (those) with Xenophon then took-up-their-quarters
avrov avv 7ti;p6$ xal abemvoi, xaraGryjaduevoi
there without fire and supperless, stationing
olag s&vvavro. 3 E7tsi $e YIV
(such) guards as they-were-able. "When indeed it- was
towards day, Xenophon having-sent the young-
rrovg Ttpog TOT;$
est (of his men) to (those) being-weak-and-sick
ex&evev dvaGr^Gavrag dvayxd^eiv
ordered (them) having-'roused (them) 'up to-compel (them)
Ttpoievaii. 3 Ei> be TOIJTO Xe<pt(To<^o$ Tte^TtEt
to-go-forward. At this (time) Cheirisophus sends
ex TTjC, xnriC, <rxeifivav$ 7tt$ o
(some) of (those) from the village | about-seeing how the
e%oiev. A'
last might-have (themselves) [to see how the rear fared]. But
o
(the young men sent by Xenophon) rejoiced (at) seeing (them)
TtapeboGav Tovroig dGevovvra<; xofii&iv snl
gave-over to-these (the) weak-and-sick to-conduct to
TO CTTparoTtf^ov, aiVot <e inopevovro, xal
the camp, they-themselves proceeded-forward, arid
Ttptv &iety%v$svai sixoGi Gratia rfiav Trpog
before (that) they-had-completed twenty stadia they-were at
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 283
Jie village where Cheirisophus was-quartered. When indeed
avveyevovro
they-got-together among-one-another, it-seemed to-be safo
GXVVQVV rag rd%ig xard rag x&uag. Kou
to -quarter the troops up-and-down the villages. And
X?fpt(To<2>o<; [lev E^LEVEV avrov, ol d/l/loi
Cheirisophus indeed remained there (where he was), the others
&e oia%a%6vreg xfyiag ag scopov, 7topei>
indeed having-drawn-lots (for the) villages which they-saw, pro-
OVTO, zxaGToi '%ovreg tovg eaurt&v.
ceeded, | each having the (men) of-themselves [each hav-
ing their respective command],
Here indeed Polybotes (an) Athenian captain
savrov d<pievai' xal
requested (that) they-would-'allow him 'to-go-away; | and
rovg e
taking the well-girt, [and taking with him the most active
STt TYJV
of his men], running to the village, which Xenophon
ei%$%ei) xaral.aufidvEi, Ttdvrag rovg xuft^-
obtained-by-lot, he-surprises all the inhabitants-of-
rag EV&OV, xai rov xuu.dp%yv, xal enraxai^Exa
the-village at-home, and the village-chief, and seventeen
rps<po[j.vovg Eig baafiov fiaGifal, xal
colts bred ' for (a) tribute 'to (the) king, and
ryv Ovyarspa rov xuiido^ov yEyafiyjfiEVYjv
the daughter of-the village-chief married (the)
ei-dryjv fytEpav' 5' 6 dvyp avryjg $%]?&
ninth day; and the husband of-her had-goue-oui
xa or^ /o v rag xuaig.
hunting hares, and 'was not 'found in the villages.
At fit' olxiac YiGav xardyeioi, ro [isv Gr6fj.a
The houses were under-ground, the mouth (or
284 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
entrance was) like (that) 'of (a) 'well, but below spacious.
Ae al eigoftoi [J.EV rolg wto^vyioig opvxTai
And the entrances for- the cattle (were) dug,
$e 01 d^poTtot xareSatvov eni xld^axog. 3 Ev &i
but the men descended on ladders. In
Tatg otxiaig %Gav aly$, ote$, (36e$, op^iSeg,
the houses there-were goats, sheep, cows, fowls,
xa r exyova TOVfW e Ttvra ra
and the young of-these; and all the cattle
erpefyovro X 1 ^ ev&ov. Ae xai YJ
were-nourished on-hay within (the houses). And also there-was
t, xai xp&ai, xai oaTtpta, xai xpi'3tvo$ olvog
wheat, and barley, and legumes, and barley wine
ev xparypGL' be xai al avrai xp&ai evfjaav
in large-bowls ; and also (these) same barley-grains floated
iGO')(&el$i xai xa^auoi evexetvro,
even-with-the-brims(of the vessels), and reeds lay-in (them),
ot (j.ev (iiav$, e o .rrovg, ovx
(some) indeed larger, but (others) smaller, (and) not
%ovre$ yovara ' eei onore ng
having joints; and it-was-proper when any-one might-be-thirsty
rovrovg ftg TO O"r6//a [iv^eiv. Kai
having-taken these into (his) mouth to-suck. And
YIV Ttvv xparog, e {IYI Tt$
it-was very strong, | if not [unless] some-one pourt-d-in
top % xa TO xn[j.a YIV Ttvv iv
water; and the drink was very pleasant to-one-uccus-
tomed-to (it).
'0 8e tievofy&v eTtoiyGato tbv d^ovra r/i
And Xenophon made-for-himself the ruler of
toxftvfc x&fOfc GvvbeiTivov, xai sx&evs airov
this village his-guest-at-supper, and he-exhorted him
appelv, eyGW t on ovre
to-be-of-good-courage, saying, that he-'should not 'be-deprived
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 286
, re oiTtaGL
of (his) children, and (as) they-dep.irt they-would-be-about-filling the
olxiav avrov rtiv
house of-himself with provisions, if he-show-himself (as)
e^yYiGdfisvoi; n dyaSov <rc3 arparsvpari,
having-been-the-leader (in) some good for-the army,
i
ear dv ytyuvrai tv d/l/lG) eSvsi. C 6e
until 'they might 'get with another tribe. And
ravra v7tiG%velro, xa,
this he-prornised, and, being-kindly-disposed, he-told
olvov ev$a vjy xarupvyiiEvos. Ovv
(them respecting) wine where it-was buried. Therefore
UEV TavVYiv ^YIV vvxta, 7tvfe<; o
indeed this (same) night, all the soldiers
oro$, sxoiyjGav ev TtaGiv
having-been-quartered-dispersedly thus, were-made-to-rest in great
%ovreg tov xuu.ayxYiv ev fyvaxYi, xa
abundance, having the village-chief under guard, and
rd rexva avroii O^LOV zv o^^a/L^oig. Ae rri
the children of-him likewise under eye. And on-the
ev&p&v /laov tbv
day Xenophon taking the village-chief
enopevero Ttpog XeLpiGcxpov' OTIOV 8e Ttapioi
proceeded to Cheirisophus ; wherever indeed he-might-pass-by
rpeTtero Ttpog rovg v rat$
(a) village, he-turned-aside to (those) in the villages,
xa 7tavra%ov xareavs evQ%pV[iEVOV$ xa
and everywhere he-found (them) feasting and
ei&V(AovnEVOV$, xal ov&apoSev dfyieGav
onjoying-theniselves, and nowhere did-they-'allow (them) 'to-
Ttpiv TtapaS-elvai apiGrov avrolc,.
depart before (that) they-had-'placed dinner 'before them,
A' YJV ovx OTtov ov TtaperiSeGav 7il
And there-was not anywhere (where) they-'did not 'place on
f/iv awTTfV rpdnefav xpea apvsia, fpt^>Eta-,
the same table flesh (of) lamb, K*\
286 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
, GVV
pork, real, fowl, with much bread,
Tolg (j.ev Tivpivoig, OE Tolg xp&ivoi$.
(that) namely (of) wheat, and (that of) barley.
'Quote be Tig <j)ifo<ppovov(j.vog fiovhoiTo nooTiizli
Whenever any-one being-friendly-disposed | wished to-drink-before
rc5 elfacev km TOV xpaTypa,
to-the [wished to drink to another] he-drew (him) to the large-bowl,
j-v&ev oi sTtixir^oLVTa po<povvTa niveiv
there it-was-neeessary having-stooped-down sucking to-drink
ogTtfp (3ovv. Kai e&&x7av rw xcj/udp^'x? ?ax^-
like (an) ox. And they-granted to-the village-chief to-
Sdveiv o n (3ov%jOLto. '0 ^e &e%ero ovfiei'
take whatever he-tnight-wish. Who however accepted nothing
d/l/lo |Mev, oTtoi; $e I^ot Ttva <rt5v cri^-
else indeed, where however he-may-have-seen any of (his) re-
GLL
lations 'he always 'took (them) with him.
When however they-came to Cheirisophus, they-
6avov xdxivov<; Gxyjvovvrag,
found also-these (his men feasting) being-in-their-quarters,
crowned with-crowns (made) of dry grass,
xal 'Apfisviovg Ttaloag GVV ralg (3a.p6aoixa.lg
and Armenian boys (in) (their) barbarian
(TTo/lcu$ oiaxovovvTac.. As s^ixvvaav role, naialv
dresses waiting-on-them. And they-showed the boys
(S$7tep svfolg o n voi Ttoielv.
(by signs) as-if (they were) deaf-and-dumb what they-ought to-do.
'End oe Xioioo<poc. xal ^.svo^v <pi%.o<ppovy;cavro
When Cheirisophus and Xenophon had-saluted
dXJbf^ovg, xoivY] or; CLvr,OG)T<^v TOV xuudofflv,
one-another, in-common they-questioned the vilhige-chief
bid TOV lppa??lu 7tepai%ovro$, Tig /i ^c5pa
through the interpreter speaking-the-Persian-language, what the country
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V. 287
sir;. A' 6 Eteyev, on 'Apuevia. Kai
might-be. And who said, that (it was) Armenia. And
Tld^LV r.OUTiJV TIVI OL InTtOl TOEfyOlVTO. A'
again asking for-whom the horses might-be-bred. And
6 e/.eyev, on ouGftog (3aGitel' efyi 8e,
(he) suid, as (a) tribute 'to (the) 'king ; he-said also, (that)
%(>pav svai vi;a$, xai
the neighbouring country was (that of the) Chalybes, | and
<|>pafJ> tYfV b&OV fy ELY].
mentioned the road in-what it-might-be [and he told them the
Kai tore (J.EV 'B.evofy&v &%e?o
direction of the road]. And then indeed Xenophon departed
avrov 7tpo$ rovg oxetag tavrov,
conducting" him to the family of-himself, [to his own family,]
xa oouGi, Imtov ov efaytpei Tta/lat-
and he-gave (the) horse which he-had-taken (and which was) rather-
rsoov TCO xowdp^y? dvoi^^E-^avrL xaro&vvat,
old to-the village-chief (he) having-fattened (it) to-oflFer-it-in-sacrifice,
on xovoEv avrov ELVQLI epov rov
because he-had-heard (that) it was (a) victim of-the Sun,
Yj' yp xExxcyto wto
having-feared lest it-might-die; for it-had-been-injured by the
ta$ ' arrog OE ^ja^SdvEL Tc5v
journey; "he indeed 'himself takes (some) of-the colts,
xai t'xoTQ rcv OLMV anyar^yv xa
and to-each of-the other generals and captains
E&.MS n&jov. Ot b' Innoi rav-Ty %aav
he-gave (a) colt The horses in-this (country) were
(J.EV rv
stualler indeed (than those) of-the Persians, but much
QvuoEi&EGTEpoi. Kou by svtav&a o xo(j.dp%Y;$
more-spirited. And indeed here the village-chief
v Gaxa, Tispt tovq Ttoag
instructs (them) to-tie small-bags about the feet
xa rv movyuw rav
cf-tlie horses and of-the cattle; when they-drove (them)
288 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
bid ryjg %to^og ' ^dp dvev r&v Gaxiuv xarebvowio
through the snow; for without the little-bags they-sumi
up-to the belly.
CHAPTER VI.
'ETtft 5' 6y<5d>7 ri^epa 37^,
WHEN (the) eighth day was, 'he indeed 'delivered-over
tv
the guide to-Cheirisophus, but he-left the
TO) jao^ap^ifl, 7tA>/v TOD
members-'of (his) 'family to-the chief-of-the-village, except (his)
vlov rov dpTt n^daxovroi;' &E rovrov
son (who was) just coming-to-age ; and him
he-gave-over to-Episthenes (of) Amphipolis to-guard
si rw/iGorto xa/ttic. drtioi
that, if 'he (the father) 'should-guide (them) fairly, he-might-return
e%uv xai rovvov. Kat Eigs^o^Gav eig ryjv
(home) having also this-one. And they-brought to the
oixiav avrov c5$ Tt/ltiara eftvvavto, xai dva-
house of-him as many-things (as) they-could, and having-
fyv^avreg snopevovro. A' 6 xu^dp-
broken-up-their-camp they-proceeded-on-their-march. And the vilhige-
>7$ %ehvu.evog ri^Zro avrolg Sid %iovo$'
chief unbound guided them through (the) snow;
xai YI&YI rs YIV kv TCJ Tptro (7Ta3 ( aco, xai
and now also it-was in the third day's-march, and
Ke<pt'cro<2>0 g^a/le7td^3>7 arrcj ort ovx
Cheirisophus became-angry with-hina that he- ! did nol
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 289
($ x&ftag. A' 6 sfayev on elev ovx
'lead (them) to villages. But who said that Ihere-wis not
ev TO) TOVTCp TOTtQ. '0 OE XapttfO^Og eTtaiGS
(any) in this region. And Cheirisophus struck
avTov [iev, o' ovx e^Ge. A' ex tovtov
him indeed, but 'did not 'bind (him). | And from this
exlvo$ UTio^pdg 6j^eTo rtfs vvxro$,
he having-fled went^away (in) the night, [and on thj^ ac-
tov vov.
count he ran off at night,] leaving-behind (his) son. This
&7 ri xaxuGig xai dps fata fov
truly-indeed, (namely) the ill-treatment and neglect of-the
wyenovo$) eyevero ^.ovov oidfyopov Xf/pt-
guide, was (the) only dissension (between) Cheiri-
xai tlEVGxp&viri kv ry Ttopeiqc. Ae '
sophus and Xenophon on the route. But Epis-
3^g ts ^pda3>7 rov naioog, xai xofiiaag
thenes not-only became-fond of-the boy, but-also having-taken
olxaoe %PYJTO TtiGrordro).
(him) home | made-use-of (him as) the-most-faithful [found him very
Merd rovro ino^sv^Gav eTtrd
much attached to himself]. After this they-proceeded seven
'g, v nsvte Ttapaayyag
days'-march, always five parasangs the day,
Ttap rov 7iorafj.v
to the river Phasis, (the) breadth (of which is) equal-
ovo
to-a-plethrum. Hence they-proceeded two days'-march
oxa Ttaoaod'yyai; ' snl oe r^ V7tp6o%r
'making) ten parasangs; at the pass-over
ig to 7toiov Xd/lf^ei; xai Ta6%oi.
jlhe mountains) on-to the plain (the) Chalybes and (the) Taochi,
xa aGtavo a7ivrr;Gav vrolg.
and (the) Phasiani had-come-to-oppose them. Cheiri-
cro^)o$ o', end xarsloe rovg rtote[i.iov$ enl rf
ophus indeed, when he-saw the enemy on the
25
290 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
pass, ceased proceeding (on the march), being-distant
e!$ rpidxovra Gra8iov$, Iva p/i Tikrp taGYi
about thirty stadia, that he-'might not 'approach
xar
the enemy | leading by (a) wing; [in column;] and
xal TtapriyyEifa rot$ d/l/lotg Ttapdyeiv rovg
also announced to-the other (officers) to-bring-up the
TO GrptV{ia yEvoiro en
companies, so-that the army might-get into line.
Ae 7tel ol 67tLG$o<pv%.axEg ^/I3o^, GvvsxdfaGs
And when the rear-guard came, he-called-together
tovc, Grparyryovs xa .o%ayoi>s, xa
the generals and captains, and spoke thus :
The enemy as you-see possess the passes
TOV oporg, e copa
of-the mountain, (it is) indeed time to-consider, how
AOXEL
we-may-encounter (them) to-the-best-advantage-possible. It-seems
ovv per e^Lol nayayyel'h.ai (J.EV rolg crrpa'noTouc;
therefore indeed to-me to-direct the soldiers
srs
to-take-their-dinners, and (that) we should-consult, whether
TO pO$ ftT TepOV ELTE
it-seems (best) to-cross-over the mountain either to-day or
avpiov. uo e ys, <vi o
to-morrow. To-me indeed at-least, said Cleanor, it-seems
snv
(best), after we-have-dined as-speedily-as-possible (and) having-
w$ rd%iGra thai 7tl rove, arfyag.
armed-ourselves as speedily- as-possible tc -go ngainst the
Fdp el &aTpn|/ofv ryv T^epoj^ ^tcpav, TF
For if we-shall-waste the present day, nut^onlj
ol Tto^.Efj.iOL vvv opo^Tfg n^a$ eGovrai Oappa-
the enemy now seeing us will-be more-
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 291
t, xai d/Movg eixog, TOVTOV 0ap-
bold, and (that) others as-is-natural, these bejoming-confi-
dent-and-bold, will-join (them in) greater (numbers).
Mera rovrov fz-evofytiv UTIEV' s E^co Se
After this-one Xenophon said: I indeed
ovra' e [lev or vyxr]
think thus : if indeed it-is necessary to-fight.
TOIJTO
this ought to-be-arranged how we-may-fight
xpdnaTa. Et' ^e (3ov%6[i&a wtepSaKteii!
to-the-best (advantage). If indeed we-wish to-cross-over
Q$ paffra, ToCro &OXEI [ioi elvai
(the mountain) as easily-as-possible, this seems to-me to-be
OX7tTEOV
necessary-to-be-considered how-that we-may-receive the-fewest
<rpa.vij.ara, e w
wounds and so-that we-may-lose the-fewcst (bodies)
di^pov. Ovv fj.EV TO opog earl TO
(of-) men. Therefore indeed the mountain is (as far as/
I <})
is-to-be-seen more than (to) sixty stadia (in length),
elcfiv
but (the) men manifestly are watching
ouftoftQVj tt>l/l' vj xar avryv rriv b^ov ' ovv
nowhere, except along this-same road ; therefore (it is .
TtoXi) xpeTTTov, xai TtetpdaS-at x^e-^aL /la36^Ta$
much better, both to-endeavour to-seize, being-concealed,
Tt Toi; epqpau opoi'g, xai el
some (part) of-the desert mountain, and if we-ean
apTttcrat <
to-take-forcible-possession, having-occupied (it before the enemy), rather
YI ud%eG$ai Ttpog (d^upd %opta xai a^pac
than to-fight against strong places and mei/
7tapEGxEvaG(j.evov$. Tap noZv pdoi
prepared (to resist). For (it is) much easiei
292 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
to-go (up a) steep (place) without-fighting, than (along) level (reads.
ovruv evSev xal evSev xal vvxrup
(the) enemy being here and there; and at-night
tic, av opcSyi ta Ttpo Ttootiv
any-one may see (things) before (his) feet more
(distinctly when) not-fighting, than in (the) day (time) (while)
fj.a%6fj.evos' xal fi rpa%tia evfieveGrepa Tolg
fighting ; and the rough (road is) kinder to-the
TtoGv ovGiv fia%, YI n
feet to-those-marching without-fighting, than the smooth 'one)
rag x<pa?&$. Kcu ov
to-those-being-struck on-the head (with stones). And it-'does not
Soxsl [J.OL elvai a&vvatov xlJ^ai lw
'seem to-me to-be impossible to-steal (a march) it-being-allowed
vai vvxrog, c$ HYJ
(us) indeed to-go by-night, so-as not to-be-seen, it-'being also
rooovrov t$ ILY
'allowed (us) to-go-away so-far | as not to-suffer (a)
alaSyGiv. As
being-heard [as to allow no opportunity of being heard or perceived]. And
(J.OI &V SoXOVflEV, 7tpO$7tQLOVflEVOl 7lpO$#(X/l/la7>
to-me we-seem-likely, pretending to-attack
Tau-T-y? av %pf;G&ai Tc5 d/l/lo opft
in-this (manner) to-have the rest (of the) mountain
gp^oTepQ* ydp ol nohepioi fj.aW.ov fievoizv
more-deserted ; for the enemy 'would rather 'remaiu
avTov d^pdoi. 'Ardcp J^o GvuSd^ouat
here collected-together. But-why 'should I 'conjecture
ri Ttepi xJionrig', yap eyivye, cj Xetpicro^c,
any-thing about stealing? for I-at-least, Cheirisophus,
wag, rovg Aaxebaiftoviovg, oaoi
hear, (that) you, the Lacedaemonians, as-many (of you as)
f,GT OflOlUV,
ire 'of (the class of ) 'equals (or higher order), immediately froir
BOOK IV. CHAPTEE VI. 293
xa eiai ovx
boys (commence) to-practice to-steal, and (that) it-is not
aiG%pov, d^a xahov xhenreiv, oGa
shameful, but commendable to-steal, as-many-tbings-as (the)
TO [10$ ILYJ xtihvEi. Ae oTttog x/leTtr^T'e &$
law 'does not 'forbid. And so-that you-may-steal I as
xa 7
best-possible, [as adroitly as possible,] and have-exerted-yourselves to-
dpa EGTIV vopipov VJJ.LV, sav
conceal (it), now-then it-is lawful for-you, if you-are- caught
ovv sanv
stealing, to-be-scourged. Now therefore (this) is
^a/la mtpog (Tot 7tt5ei^acr3at typ
(the) very (best) opportunity for-you to-show (your)
Ttcu^FtaTA, xcu ^D/ta^acrS-cu //ei'Tot, [ty /l^^^w^ei 1
education, and to-guard moreover, lest we-may-be-caught
tov
stealing the mountain, (and) so-that we-'may not 'receive
n;X>7^dg. 'AX/ld (lEvtoi, efyvi 6 Xe^picro^og, xaryh
stripes. But also, said Cheirisophus, and-I
uave-heard (that) you, the Athenians, are clever
xhenrsiv ra, 5>7/w6(Tta, xal fid^a &EIVOV
(to-eteal) (at stealing) the public-money, and-though very great
vro$ TTQ xETttovn, xa
danger being to (him) stealing, and (that) (your)
xparavovg fiEvrot, (itfiiGra, ertEp o
best (men) moreover (steal) the-most, if-indeed the
xpariTTot d^Lovvrai OL^ELV vplv Sy^te
best (men) are-thought-worthy to-rule you; so-that (it is)
xa Go rtixvvGaL <tY\v
time also for-you to-show (your) education.
(J.EV rovvv, e<|7
I indeed therefore, said Xenophon, am ready,
ly&v -rovg 07tiG$o<pv%axag, ETtei&av ^Einvy}-
having the rear-guard (with me), after we-shall-have-
25*
294 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
lEvai xaTahr^uevoc, ro opog. As xai
supped, to-go about-taking-possession (jf ) the mountain. And also
' yap o
t-have guides j for the light-armed-men having-laid-in-ambush
vivas rtiv xfatTttiv s^sno^ev^v rifjlv xa
t>ok some of-the marauders following us ; and
TtvvSdvopaL TovtaVj on ro opog sari ovx dfiarov,
I-hear from-these, that the mountain is not impassable,
d?Jia veteran a!%l xai fiovaiv <S$T Jcx^Ttfp
but (that) it-is-grazed-on by-goats and oxen ; so-that if
n rov ooovg
once we-take-possession-of any (part) of-the mountain there-will-be
J3ard xai rolg wto^vyLoic,. Ae ?.7ti^G)
passable (places) even for-the cattle. And I-expect (that)
TOJ;$ Tto^e^iiovg oi>6e ert {izvelv eneibdv
the enemy 'will not-indeed longer 'remain after
fV TQ O^LOIQ fTtt t&V O,XpG)V.
they-see us on the level (with them) on the heights.
Tap sSetovGi ov8e vvv xaraSaiveiv slg TO laov
For they-will not-indeed now come-down to (an) equality
Yiftiv. '0 oe Xffptcro<|)o$ sine ' Kal rl &sl GE
with-us. And Cheirisophus said : And why is-it-proper (that) you
Isvai, xai JiiTtelv r^v OTtiGSofyvhaxiav ; dA/'ta
(should) go, and leave the command-of-the-rear-guard ? but
ne^ov aWovg, [1$ dv rtveg l3fXou7UH <paivwrai.
send others, unless that some volunteers may-'make
'Ex rovrov 'ApiGT&vvfios Mf3i>
(their) 'appearance. Upon this Aristonymus (the) Methy-
on^irag, xai ''Apicr-
drian came-forward, having (his) heavy-armed-men, and Aris-
, xai ~Nix6f.Kx.xos
teas (the) Chian, (having his) light-armed-men, and Nicomachus
0/Touos, yvf^v^rag' xai GvvS-ypa
(the) (Etean, (with his) light-armed-men; and (an) agreement
oTtore %oiev t xpa
was-made, (that) when they-might-have-possession-of the heights
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VI. 296
xcdsw 7to/l/la m>pa. Tavra
to-burn many fires. These (things) being-agreed-on
fyt&rw EX &e rov dpiGTov 6 Xetpi(To<>o$ npo-
they-dined; after the dinner Cheirisophus led-
TO Ttav
forward the whole army against the eueiny
(5g oExa GTaoiovg, oTtog $0x007 o>$ pdhiGra
about ten stadia, so-that he-might-seem as-much-as-possibla
to-be-about-to-lead-against (them) in-that (direction).
xa.
When indeed they-had-supped, and it-was night
o per raxev-Tss ovro, xa
(those) indeed appointed (for this service) departed, and
xaTa^^SdvovGL TO 6po$* 8s ol d/l/lot
take-possession-of the mountain j and the other (troops)
dvETtavovro avfaS. Ol Tto^Efj-iOL 5e,
reposed there (where they were). The enemy indeed,
G>$ TjCFoJOVTo TO opo$ %o[iEvov, sypYjyopsGav., xau
as they-perceived the mountain occupied, kept-watch, and
exaiov 7to/l/la Ttfpa Sid vvxrog.
burned many fires during (the) night When indeed
[j.sv
it-was day, Cheirisophus having-offered-sacrifice led
xar ^YIV v ' o e
(the army) along the road; (those) having-taken-possession-of
TO opog srtYiEGav xard rd dxoa. Ae
the mountain advanced along the heights. But of-tho
TO 7tO(,V (J.EV
enemy the great (part) indeed remained at the pass
Toi;
of-the mountain, but (a) part of-them went (against) ((hose)
xard rd dxpa. Ae Ttpiv <rov$ 7to?Jj>vg,
Blong the heights. But before (that) | the many, [the
ELVCLL o^oii, ol xard rd
main bodies of the armies,] were together, (those) along the
296 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
axpa Gv^itiyvvaGiv d/l/l^/totg, xal ol E/l/l>7J't,
heights met one-another, and the Greeks
xa
conquered and drove-back (their opponents). At this (time)
be xal ol ex TOT; tte&ov, {LEV ol Tts^raaral
- also (those) from the plain, namely the targetcer
of-the Greeks ran 'in (a) 'race against (those)
Ttaoa.'TEra'yfievovs, OE Xetptcro^og f^eiTtero Ta^j;
drawn-up-against (them), and Chcirisophus followed quickly
(3do'/;v GVV Tolq oT&iraig. A' ol Tto/le^fOi
step-by-step with the heavy-armed-men. But the enemy (namely)
01 STtl tri 65o, hted$ t-opo)^ TO aro
(those) on the road, when they-saw (those) above
xa ov noo (*ev avrv
defeated, flee-away; and not many indeed of-them
dn&avov. Ae Ttd^Tto^a yep pa g'/l^^, a
died. But (a) great-many shields were-taken, which
o veg xoTtrovreg ralg
the Greeks cutting (with their) swords,
STtoiovv d%pla. A' (5$ dvs
made useless. And as they-arrived-on (the heights),
Bvaavreg, xal ar^adftsvoL rponaiov, xare6yjo"av
having-sacrificed, and having-erected (a) trophy, they-descendecl
Etg To Ttsoiov, xal Yp&ov ($ x(H\uas ysiiovGac,
into the plain, and they-went to villages stored -;tth
7io/l/lQ2> xal dya&tiv.
maty and good (things).
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 297
CHAPTER VII.
eTtopEv&yaav Tievre crra3-
FROM these (villages) thcy-proceeded five day?'-
march, (making) thirty parasangs, to (the) Taochi;
xal rd smr^Eia 7i&i7te' ydp ol
and provisions began-to-fail (them); for the Taochi
xa sv OLC, i%ov nvra
inhabited strong places, and in which they-had all
(their) provisions having-'carried (them) 'up (and stored
'Ertei 6' dfyixowo efg Qpioi>, o
them there) When however they-arrived at (a) place, which
{iev el%V ov Ttofav oi)6' olxiag, ^' avtoGe xal
indeed had no town nor houses, and there both
xal >yvvalxe$ xal 7to/l/la xrtfwj yoav
and women and many cattle were
[lev xuv
included, Cheirisophus indeed having-corne immediately
Ttpog vovro' ETtsi e n 7tpcoT>7
mitde-an-attak against this (place) ; when the first
7tpo$>?et xa
division began-to-grow-tired, another succeeded and again
a/l/l>7* yap YIV ov a$poo($
another; for it-was not (possible for them) drawn-up-in-a-body
7tep(crt>7rai, d/l/ld yjv norafiog xvx^to.
to-stand-around (it), as there-was (a) river 'in (a) 'circle
>7 be Bevotyuv >7/l3e Gvv role, o
(n round it). When Xenophon came with the
xa 7te/Tac7Tat$ xa
guard and targeteers and heavy-armed-men, then
&7 Xetpt'cro^og Jieysi' ''Hxere $ xaTiov yap
truly Cheirisophus says: You-have-come inost-opportunely ; for
298 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TO ^optov apsreov ' yp eon ov Ta
(this) place must-be-taken ; for there-is no provisions
e IIYI i7]<pnEa TO
'for the 'army | if not [unless] we-shall-take (this)
^(jpioK 'EvravSa <$>7 effovfavovro xoivy' xai
place. Then indeed they-deliberated in-common ; and
lov tiEvofyvrog ptoTo^rog, r sy; TO
Xenophon having-asked, what might-be the hindrance
Ei$6?&Eiv, 6 Xpicro(j!)o$ ELTIEV 'A/l/ld aiftYt
to-enter (the place), Cheirisophus said: But this
eanv (iia 7idpo<5o$ ^v opag* OT^ 8s
is (the) one (only) passage which you-see; whenever indeed
Tt$ TteipaTai TtapievaL ravry,
any-one should-attempt to-pass-along this, they-roll (down)
stones over this impending rock;
$ av mTa/^, ovru
(he) indeed who may have-been-struck, 'is thus 'disposed-of.
A' a[ia e8ei^e dv&puTtovc; Gw-rerpifipevovg
And at^the-same-time he-showed men crushed
xai GX&YI xai Ttylffpdg. As vjv dva^Guaiv
both (as respects) legs and ribs. But if they-should-expend
Toi;g %.i&ov$, <py; 6 Hew^ov, Ti 97 oi^ev d/Ulo
(their) stones, said Xenophon, is-there nothing else
TtapiEvai; /p ov% o
(that) prevents (us) to-advance 2 for indeed we-'do not 'see
ex rov evawov, e [ty tovrovg
(any) of (those) opposed-to-us, unless these few
di'3p(o7toi;$, xai rovruv $vo YI Tpetg un^iG^ei'ovt;.
men, and of-these (only) two or three .are-armed.
Ae TO ^opto^, 6 fei StE^elv (3a r A.'Ao-
And the space, which it-is-neccssary to-pass-through (while) beiug-
(J.EVOV$ eGTiv, cjg xai GV opag, G%E$OV Tpt'a
thrown-at is, as even you see, about fliree
y^iTt/lf^pd. Ae TOL'TOU oGor
nalf-plethra [about 150 feet]. And of-this (space) as-much us (a)
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 299
pletbrum [about 100 feet] (is) thick with-great pine-trees standing-
TtovGaig v v avsc, Gt^xoreg v
apf\rt-from-one-another against which men standing
TI 7taG%oisv vno
what will-they-sufler either from the thrown stones or
IVIO tUV XVfav8oV[AVG)V \ TO IjOlTtOV
from the rolled (ones) ? the rest (of the space)
ovv yyveraL ($
now therefore becomes about (a) half-plethrum [about 50 feet], (over)
o el, orav o
which it-is-necessary, when the stones may-cease, to-run-
fyaftelv. 'AX/ld, <|7 6 Xetpicro^og, ei&vg
past. But, said Cheirisophus, immediately
7tEi8av dp^OiueS'tt Ttpogte^at dc, TO &O.GV,
when we-commence to-advance to the (part) thick (with trees),
7to/l/lot 01 /li^ot (pepovrai. Avro, efyy;,
many stones are-thrown. That, said (Xenophon),
av sly TO &ov ydp Oarrov dva?i6Govoi
would be the thing-wanted, for the-more-speedily will-they-expend
Toi;g hi&ovg.' 'A/l/ld TtopeDo^eSa,
(their) stones. But let-us-advanee (to the place),
earai Tt [iixpov
whence there-will-be some small (place) for-us to-run-past,
xa
if we-can, and (from which we may) easily depart,
if we-please.
'J&rsv&sv Xe<pro(|)0$ xal 'ELevoty&v, xal
Thence Cheirisophus and Xenophon, and Calli-
Tlappdcrtog /lo^aydg, (yap n
tnachuii (the) Parrhasian (a) captain, (for the lead
of-the captains of-the rear-guard (was in possession)
rovrov xevYi ry ri^fpa, 7top7;ovTo ' e ot
f-this-one on-that day,) proceeded-forward j but the other
300 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
EJJ.EVOV ev TCO o<pal. ^r rovro
captains remained in safety. After this
ofiv c5$ zGbofi'/ixovra dz^poTrot d7tyj/(.$ov vnc
therefore about seventy men went-off under
<r 2'<pa, ovx poot, / x era,
the trees, not collected-in-a-body, but one-by-onc,
ExaGTog <pv%.arr6[j.Ei>o$ c5g ebvvaro. 'Ayaoiag
each-one guarding-himself as (well as) he-could. Agasias
e WfMpios xa
the Stymphalian and Aristonymus (the) Metbydrian
xai ovroL ovteg ^o^ayol rtiv oTtiGSofyvZdxuv. xai
and these being captains of-the rear-guard, and
dX/lot &E, EfyEGraGav e^o T&V fevfyw' ydp r\v
others also, standing-near without the trees; for it- was
ovx (r<>a/eg 7eov 57 vv sva
not safe (f r ) more than one company to-stand
under the trees. Callimachus then indeed
Tttfc Tf 7tpOTpE%EV OL710 Toil
trived something (thus): he-rnn-fonvard from the tree,
vo $ Tpta fiYif.ia.Ta' &E ETIEL
under which he was, two or three times ; but when
the stones were- hurled, he-retired expeditiously; at each
sally more than ten wagon (loads) of-stone
dvrj^iaxovro. As o 'Ayauiac,, Q$ opa TOJ-
were-consumed. But Agnsias, as he-perceives
Ko/lXt/ua^;<w, a ETCOLEI, xai Ttav TO GTpdrEVua
Callimachus, what he-was-doing, and all the army
, &iGa<; fiY! oil Ttporog Ttapa-
beholding (it), fearing lest (he might) not (be) the-first run-
^pdffoi 1$ TO %&$&>, oi'^e Ttapaxa^EGag
ning-by into the place, neither calling-to
ovra
Aristouymus (he) being near, nor (to) Eurvloclms
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 301
rov Aowrtax oVrag g-raipoug, ov8e ov&sva
the Lusian (both) being (his) comrades, nor (to) no-one
d/l/lov, ai'Tog %wpe, xal TiapEp^ercu
else, he wont-on (by himself), and passed-by
Ttdvrag, C $e Ka/l/U'^a^og, wg scopa avrov
all. But Calliuiachus, as he-saw him
Ttapiovra sriaveTai ? rvog avrov '
passing-by seizes the rim (of the shield) of-him;
8V TOI/TQ
but at this (time) Aristonymus (the) Methydrian ran-by
avtovg, xa per rovrov
them, and after this (one) Eurylochus (the) Lusian.
Tap navitsc, ovroi dvreTtoiovvro dper^g, xal
For all these claimed-for-themselves valour, and
xa
contended with one-anothcr (as respects it) ; and thus
fpt^ovreg atpoCcrt TO %iapujrv. Tap c5g dna^
contending they-take the place. For as 'they once
'had-run-in, not (a) stone was-thrown from-above.
'EvravSa $yj fyv SELVOV Oeafia. Tap at
Then indeed there-was (a) dreadful spectacle. For the
yvvalxsg piTtrovGaL rd Ttai&ia,
women throwing (their) children (over the precipice),
xa ira STUxareppiTirovv, xa o
(<nid) then threw-themselves-down-upon (them), and the men
wgaimog. *E^3a &q xal A/Wag
in-like-uianner (did the same). Then indeed also ^neas (the)
nva,
Stymphalian, "(a) captain, seeing some-one (of them), having (a)
xa/(.r]v Gro/^yv, Oeovra wg ptyovTa zavror
handsome dress, running as being-about-'throwing himself 'over,
7t&a(j.6dreTai wg XCJ^VGCJV. Ae
laid-hold (of him) as being-about-hindering (him). But
6 sTtLOTtarai avrov, xal dftiporspoL to%ovro
(he) 'drags him 'along, and both went (over)
26
302 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
tyy6{ievoi xatd <r&v Ttsrp&v, xal dne^avov.
being-borne down the rocks, and dicJ
y.ev Ttvv
Therefore indeed very few men were-captured,
$6 xal 7io/l/loi (3oE$ xal ovoi xal Ttpo
but inauy oxen and asses and sheep.
^EvTEV&ev STtopi-v&yGav Sid Xa-
Thence they-proceeded through (the country) 'of (the) 'Cha-
Ttapa-
lybians seven days'-march, (making) fifty para-
adyya<;. OVTOI ^oav vti,xi ( u&Taroi &v
Bangs. These were the-bravest (of those people) whose
xa yeaav a
(country) they-passed-through, | and they-went to hands [and they
El^oj^ be favovg Owpazag
came to close combat]. They-had also linen cuirasses (reaching)
dvri
just to-the groin, and in-place of skirts (they had)
nvxvd andpra earpafj-fLsva. El%ov 5e xal
thick cords twisted. They-had also
xa xyvYi, xa fiogyuptw Ttap
greaves, and helmets, and (a) knife at
OGOV
(their) girdle as-long-as (a) Spartan (dagger) sickle-shaped,
cj eotparrov, ov ^vvaivro xparelv
with-which they-cut-the-throats, of (those) they-could master,
xa OLTtors^vovres r$ xefyac, v
and cutting-off (their) heads (and) having
STtopevovro ' xal ybov, xal l^cJ^ewM',
.them) they-proceeded (on their march) ; and they-sang, and uanced,
oTioTe ofc Tto/l^wtoi E(j.eh%.ov o^EG^ai.
when (they thought) the enemy werc-about to-see (them)
Kal el%ov $e &6pv c5$ Ttevrexaibexa Ttrjx&v,
And they -had also (a) spear about fifteen cubits (in length)
E'XJOV (j.iav hoyx/iv. Ovrot
'but) having 'only) one spike. These (people)
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. SOS
tv tolg Tio/U'tfjUaow. 'ETtei $e 01 "E/UtoTWg
in (their) towns. When however the Greeks
7tap%.$oiev, einovro del [ia%6[j.voi.
mny-have-pussed-by, they-f'ollowed continually fighting (with them).
"Qixovv SE w Tot$ o^upolg, xal td
They-dwelt in strongholds, and (their) provisions
YIGOLV ev rovroig,
were-brought-up in these (strongholds), so (that)
tovc, "E/lA^ras ^afifidrsiv fiYj^ev avro&EV, d/l/ld
the Greeks took nothing from-that-place, but
StETpdfyyjGav rotg xryvecriv, a s^aSov ex ttiv
were-nouribhed by-the cattle, which they-took from the
% rovrov o
Taochi. After this the Greeks arrived at
tov TtoTa^ov "ApnaGav, erpog
the river Ilarpasus, (the) breadth (of which being)
reTTapo^ Tt/leS-pG)!'. 'Evret&sv eTtopsv&rjGav Sid
four plethra. Thence they-proceeded through
(the country of the) Scythini four days'-march, (making)
TtapaGdyyag, Sid ne&iov Eig xo^ag,
twenty parasangs, through (a) plain to villages,
h alg {iivav rpelg rif/pa$, xal sneGtriGavro.
in which they-rcmained three days, and collected-provisions.
Thence indeed they-went four days'-march (making)
elxoGi TtapaGdyyai;, Ttpog [teydfyv xal Ev$ai(j.ova,
twenty parasangs, to (a) large and wealthy
xal OIXOVUEVYIV Tto^iv, % exafalro Tv[j.via$. 'Ex
and populous city, which was-called Gymnias. From
Taurus o ap^o^ T>?g %wpag TtEfiTtEi viyefj.ora
this (place) the ruler of-the country sends (a) ' guide
yotv, oTtog dyoi avrovg Sid
to-the Greeks, that he-might-conduct them through tho
(jpag notepiag sav-r&v. A' sxelvoc,
country inimical (to his people) themselves. And ha
304 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
on Ei avrovg
having-come says, that he-will-lead them (in) five days
fig %upiov, O$EV o^ovrai Od^arrav 5e EI
to (a) place, whence they-would-see (the) sea ; and if
ph 67D7yy&/Uro rsSvdvai. Ecu rtyovuvo$,
pot announced-hitnself (willing) to-die.. And leading
(them), when he-entered into the (country) inimical
xa
to-themsclves, he-exhorted (them) to-burn -and lay-waste the
* xa <5 syEvsro byhov on,
country; and by-which it-became evident that he-had-come (by)
evsxa rovrov, ov r^g Evvoiag rtiv
reason of-this, (and) not (from any) good-will (for) the
'E/l/l^cov. Kou d<pixvovvrai enl TO opog TT?
Greeks. And they-arrived at the mountain on-tha
fifth day; (the) name (of ) the mountain was Thcches.
s E7tet5>7 be ol Ttpwrot eyEvovro ETCI rov opoug,
When indeed the foremost got on the mountain,
xal xarslbov VYIV Bd^arrav, 7toX/l>7
and looked-down (on) the sea, (a) great
syEVETo. Ae 6 Hew^ov xal ol oTt
occurred. But Xenophon and the rear-guard
xovaag cy
having-heard (it) thought (that) other enemies in-front
ydp Elnovro OTIIG&EV ex Tyjs
were-assailing (them) ; for they-followed behind from the
xa o
burnt places, and the rear-guard by-forming
rs aTiEXTEivav nvag xai
(an) ambuscade not-only killed some, but-also 'made
xal E^aSov du<pl rd E'IXOGIV yEppa
(others) 'prisoners ; and they-took about twenty shield*
(made of) raw-hides of-thick -haired oxen.
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VII. 305
7 OE n fioy re kyiyvzto nfaiuv xal
When indeed the noise not-only became greater but-also
tyyvreoov, xa o e emovreg.
nearer, and (those) continually running-up kept-running
G) 7tl Tovg del fio&vtac,, xal n
iu-haste to (those) continually shouting, and the noihe
iyiyvtto 7to/l/ld> [leifav, 0(76) &7 nfaiovg
became much greater, by-how-much indeed more-numerous
tyiyvovro, sooxei TCJ 'p.evofy&vti 5)7 elvai Tt
tbey-became, it-seemed to Xenophon indeed to-be something
(.isl^ov. Kat dvaSaq s<j) "mnov,
greater (than common). And (he) having-mounted on (his) horse,
xal dva?(.a6tiv AVXLOV xal tovc, iTtTtzag,
and having-taken-with (him) Lucius and the cavalry,
' xa
(he went forward, that) he-might-give-assistance; and quickly indeed
dxovovGi t&v Gtpa'THJvr&v /^oo^rov, Qaharral
tbey-hear the soldiers shouting, (The) eea!
0d/^ar < ra! xal na^eyyv^vrc^v.
(the) sea! and cheering-on (those in the rear).
"Ej&cc 5)) artavveg s$eov xal ol 07t(cr3o<|)i;/la^eg,
Then indeed all commenced-running and the rear-guard,
xal ra vno^vyia nkavvevo xal ol
and the baggage-cattle werc-excited (to their full speed) and (also) the
tTiTtoi. Ae 7tel Ttdvrsg d<pixovro 7tl TO axoov,
horses. And when all arrived on the summit,
v-rav&a &Y; nepizfiah'hav d/l/L>7/loi;g xal crpary-
then indeed tbey-embraced one-another, also (the) gene-
yovg xal %o%ayov<;, Saxpvovreg. Kat g^aTta-^g,
rals and captains, shedding-tears. And suddenly,
orov 5)7 TtaoeyyvyGavtoi;, ol
whoever indeed (it might be) having-exhorted (them to it), tho
xa TioiovGt, [iyav
soldiers bring stones, and make (a) largo
mound. Then they-placed-on (this mound a) multitude
26*
306 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa ax?y;pa<;, xa r )'fppa
of-skins of-raw-ox-hides, and staves, and the shields
xa yefiuv re airog
captured (from the enemy), and the guide not-only himself cut-to-piece*
TO, yeppa, xal Stexetevero rolg d/Jlo<$.
the shields, but-also exhorted the others (to do the same).
Mera ravra ol EAfajve$ dnoTie^TtovGi rov Yiyepova,
After thus the Greeks sent-away the guide,
bovrsc, 5t5pa ajto xoivov ITITIOV,
giving (him) presents from (the) common (stock, namely, a) horse,
xa pyvpav fyiOL/iv, xa
and (a) silver cup, and (a) Persian robe,
xa
and ten darics; but most-of-all he-asked-for the
&axrv?iiov$, xal s^aSe 7to/Jovg Ttapd t&v
finger-rings, and he-obtained many (of them) from the
arpocrtcoTwy. Ae &ei%a$ X&HYIV avtoic, oi)
soldiers. And he-haviug-pointed-out (a) village to-them where
xa
they-might-encamp (or take up their quarters), and (he also having showed
them) the road, on-which they-were-to-proceed to (the) Mucrones,
tcrTtepa, co
when it- was evening, he- departed, proceeding during-the night,
CHAPTER VIII.
5' ol ^E/l/l^g eitopevStyaav 810.
HENCE the Greeks proceeded through
(the country) 'of (the) 'Macrones three days'-march, (making)
7tapaGayya$. Ae tr,
:en parasangs. And on- the first day
BOOK IV. CHAPTER V1JLI. 307
snl rbv Ttora^iov, og <5p(e r^v
thej arrived at the river, which bounded-and-divided the
xa ryv rv
(territories) of-the Macrones (from) (those) of-the Scy-
Sivtiv. El%ov 6' {>7ifp$e(OJ> %^'iov olov
thini. They-had 'on (their) 'right (a) place such-as
xa e
(to be) the-most-difficult (of access), and on (their) left
c&Xoj> Ttorapov, et$ ov 6 opt^bp, Si ov
another river, into which the bounding (river), through where
it-was-necessary to-cross, emptied (itself). This (river)
epotg ov ^e
was thick-set (on its shores) with-trees not indeed thick (or large),
be Ttvxvolg. Tavra, ol ^E^Yjveg, eitsi
but (growing) close-together. These (trees) the Greeks, after
ex
they-arrived, cut-down, hastening to-go-out from the
%^'LOV wg ra%iara. A' ol MaKpo^eg, s%ovreg
country as speedily-as-possible. But the Macrones, having
^eppa xal %.6y%ag xal Tpty/vowg ^trurag
wicker-shields and spears and hair tunics,
had-been-dr:nvn-up on-the-opposite-side of-the crossing-place,
xal Siexefavovro dkhfaotg, xal zppiTtrov MSovg
aud encouraged one-another, and they-threw stones
61$ rov Ttota^ov., 8e ov s^Lxvovvro, oi'^'
in the river, but 'they-did not 'reach (our men), (nor) (or)
hurt none (of-them).
r^a &YI 'tic dv^o r&v 7te/lTa(7T(5v
Then indeed some man of-the targeteers comes-up
To tzevofytivri,
to Xenophon, affirming (that he) had-been-a-slave
, ort yiyvGxoi ryv
it-Athens, (and) saying, that he-knew the language
308 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rtiv di&poTtwi'. Kou ol^ou, <pyj, ravTyv slvat
of (these) men. And I-thiuk, said-he, this to-bo
efjyv naroioa xal EI ^ n X^VEL, s^sfai
my country; and | if not [unless] something hinders, . I-wisL
oia^E^yjvaL avrolg. 'AX/l' ov&sv ycd&usi, <pY;'
to-speak with-them. But nothing hinders, said
d/l/ld oia^Eyov, xal
(Xenophon); but speak (with them), and ascertain first
rveg etoy. poro'ai'Tog, o
what (people) they-may-be. He-inquiring, (they)
on Md/rpwi'fg. 'EpoTa avrovs
said, that (they were) Macrones. Ask . theu.
then, said (Xenophon), why drawn-up-against (us), and
%pYi%ovGiv elvai nohsuioi r^lv. A' ol
wish to-be enemies to-us. But (they)
dnexpivavto ' ^Ori xal v[il$ Q%eG$e snl
answered : (Because) that even you come against
Yi^erEoav %&pav. 0! GToariyyoi sxefavov
our country. The generals (then) ordered (him)
, on ov Ttoiaovrei; xaxg ye,
to-say, | that not making evil at-least, [that not in tha
d/l/ld TtofanfaavTzg
least intending to injure you,] but having-beeu-making-war 'with (the)
xa
'king, we-were-returning to Greece, and (that)
(3ov?i6n$a cupLxeaSai enl OdZarrav. 'Exelvoi
we-desire to-arrive to (the) sea. They
^porov, a av oolEv ra Tticra. TOI;TOV.
asked, if (they) would give pledges of-these (things).
A' ol <paaav $Eteiv xal oovvai
And (they) said (that they) wished both to-give
xa ^asv. VTSVSV o
and to-receive (them). Then the Macrones gavw
o o
the Greeks (a) barbarian lance, and tho Greeki
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 309
XLvoi$ 'EWwivtxYiv ' yap ^>adai'
(gave) them (a) Grecian (one); for they-said (that)
elvat niGrd' o duJO
these were (their) pledges; and both (parties called on the)
Osovg fTte^apTiSpou'To.
gods (that) they-inight-witness (it).
A pera rd KiGrd, ol Mdxpo^g ev&vg
And after the pledges, the Macrones immediately
GVV%X07troV Ttt O^J^pa, t G)$07tOLOVV
cut-down-with (them) the trees, not-only to-make-a-road (for
606 v c5g 8ia6iffdGovre$, dva^e-
them, for a) path as about-'passing (them) 'through min-
rolg ^Yiai m xa
gling (at the same time) among the Greeks ; but-alsc
Ttapet^o^ ayopav olav ebvvavto' xal
provided (a) market (for them) such-as they-were-able ; and
Iv tQLGiv Yititoaic, IGX: xar-
they-'led (them) 'along for three days, until they-set-
tovg w]va.s fn ra op<a
down the Greeks on the borders (of the) Colchians.
Y\V [lEya opog, e Ttpogarov' xa
Here was (a) large mountain, but accessible ; and
o o/toi Ttaparsraypevoi yGav 7t rovrov.
the Colchians had-been-drawn-up on this (mountain;.
Kcu ol ^E^yjvsg [isv TO Ttporo^ dvrLTtaosrd^avro
And the Greeks indeed (at) first drew-up-against
xara <p.ay"ya, o$ o&$ aoin'$ Ttpog
(them) in line, as thus about-leading (the men) against
TO
the mountain ; but when it-seemed to-the generals (that)
they-should-assemble to-deliberate how they-should-contend
eJ'o<^wv ovv fv, on
to-the-grentest-advantage. Xenophon therefore said, that it-seemed
TtavGavrag
(to him), ceasing (to have the troops) 'in (a) line,
310 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
to-form | straight companies; [columns of companies ;] for indeed
the line 'will immediately 'be-broken; for indeed
<ry? Ev^GOfj-EV avobov, 8s Tri
in (some places) we-will-find (an) impassable-road, but in (others)
EVO&OV TO opog ' xal ev&vg tovro noirjoei d$-i>-
(a) good-road to-the mountain ; and immediately this will-cause despon-
orav TErayfj.Evot, g
dency (in the men), when drawn-up in line, they-see
EWiv. 'ETtetTa, YIV [ikv
this (line) broken. Then, if indeed we-advance
rsroLy^EvoL enl no^^ovg, ol Tto^sfiiot TtEpirrEvaovotv
drawn-up many-deep, the enemy will-reach-beyond
xa p>70WTat rolg
us (on the wings), and will-use the superfluous
Tt o av (3ov/\DVTai. Ae sdv
(men), (in) any (manner) which 'they may 'desire. And if
lu[iev rsrcuy^jLevoL sn o/tiyuv, av EIY\ oi-^kv
we-go (forward) drawn-up few-deep, it-would be nothing
wonderful, [if the line of-us [if our line] be-cut-through
wto xal d$p6oi> fieh&v xal TtoKk&v
by both collected missiles and many
e s TIYI rovro arai, arat
falling-upon (it); if indeed by-any-means this should-be, it-will-b
xaxov vy O/^YI (pd/tayyi. 3 A/\./(,d SGXSL (tot,
bad for-the whole line. But it-seems to-me, (that)
rovg %.6%ovg p3toug, xaraG%li>
having-formed the companies (in) columns, to-separate
rol$
the companies, being-distant (from one another), so-much space,
OGOV rovg
as -that the extreme companies (on the right and left) will-be
^G> xspdruv TWV 7to/\./j.iuv. Kat ov-rug o
beyond (the^ wings of-the enemy. And thus 'we, tl
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 31]
extreme companies, 'will-be not-only beyond the lin&
Tor Tto^iE^icdVy xal ayovTsg op&iovg ol
of-the enemy, but-also leading (forward) in-column the
xpdnaroL f\(*&v Ttpogiacn Ttporov, re y
bravest of-us advance first, and (in theplace) in-whie.ti
av YI EVO&OV ravTYj 6 xa.Gro$ "h.o%pc,
there may 'be (a) good-road, in-that each company
a%et. Kat ov re ecr-rai pqbiov role, Ttofafiioic
will-lead. And it-'will not indeed 'be easy for-the enemy
e$ TO
to-penetrate into the (space) left (vacant between the coni-
xa evev, re
panics in column) there-being companies here and there, and-indeed
(n> earai pqbiov biaxo^ai h6%pv opSiov
it-'will not 'be easy to-break- through (a) company in-column
TtpogtojTcc. Te ear tic, r&v /lo^ov ms&rau
advancing-forward. And if tiny of-the companies be-hard-presied
TlaiOV oYYlGl. s Y[V TtYl f
the nearest will-give-assistance. And if by-any-means one of-the
fl dvajSijvou enl TO axpov ov^eig
companies may-be-able to-ascend on the height none of-the
[IELVY1. ttliTa OS XOLI
enemy after-this may-remain. This seemed-good, and
KTtoiovv Toi>g /lo^ou$ 6p3ioi>g. As Hevofytiv
they-formed the companies (in) columns. And Xenophon
OiTtMv dno rov &s%iov inl TO crvvvpoi-
departing from the right (wing of the enemy) to the left
e/lej/e TOI$ (TTpaTOTou$ ' OuTot e!aiv, ovg opdTe,
said to-the soldiers : These are, whom you-see, (the)
STL spTCouv Yifdv TO ^.
only men yet in-the-way (to prevent) us not soon
slvai, 8v$a Tta/lat s GTIEV^O^LEV '
to-be, there (where) we-'have long 'desired-and-hastened I'tobe);
312 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rovrovg, YIV TKX; oWcfy/F$a, &?l xal xara,
these, if in-any-way we-can, it-becomes (us) oven | to-
eat-up raw [to exterminate].
3 Ensl 5' ExaGroi syevovro ev talg
When indeed each bad-got in (their) places,
xal roiig /lo^oug eTtoifoavvo oo^iovg, sysvovTo
and the companies were-formed (in) columns, there-were
[j.ev /Id^oi rtiv vrCkit&v [j.<p roig
companies of-the heavy-armed-men (to) about the (number of )
eighty, and each company (amounted) nearly
efg rovg sxarov 8 enoiqaavTo rovg 7te/l-
to (a) hundred (men) ; and they-formed the tar-
xa <rov$ r
geteers and the archers | threefold [in three divisions]
[J.EV ecj -tov evuvvuov be rovg TOV
(one) indeed beyond the left-wing and the (other beyond) the
&%iov be rovg xard [IEGOV, txaoTovg
right-wing and the (third) in (the) centre, each (divi-
x rovrov o
sion being) nearly six-hundred (men). After this the
generals ordered (the soldiers) to-'make (their;
e xa
'vowsj having-'made (their) 'vows, and also having-sung-the-paean,
snopEvovro. Kal Xe<picro^)o$ ^.ev xal He rcxptiv
they-proceeded (forward). And Cheirisophus indeed and Xenophon
xal ol TtE^raGtal GVV avrolg, r yev6^tvoL e^w r^g
and the targeteers with them, being beyond tiie
rv Ttonitiv 7topvovro.
line of-the enemy, proceeded (on their march).
Ol
The enemy indeed, as they-saw them, running-against
ol fiV enl TO SE^IOV, &s ol tni TO
(them), (some) indeed to the right, bat (others) to the
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 313
, 8iG7tdG&Y;Gav, xal tTtoirfiav Tto'A.v
left, were-drawn-asunder, and they-made (a) great
xsvbv ev TCJ /ue<TQ T>?g fydhayyos savruw. Ae ol
yoid in the middle of-the line of-them. But the
xar to
targeteers in the Arcadian (division in the centre),
cT)i> Aiffytwfs 6 'Axaovdv YI^EV ioovreg a\rcov$
whom ^Eschines the Acarnanian commanded seeing them
separating, having-thought (them) to-be-fleeing, ran (forward)
m xpro$, xa OVTOI Ttporoi
with (all their) might, and these first ascended
em TO 6po$ * ^e xal TO 3 Apxa$ixov o
on the mountain : and also the Arcadian heavy-armed (troops),
>v K/Uctvcop 6 'Op^o^f^foc J^p^f, aweQebtPto.
whom Cleanor the Orchomenian commanded, followed-together (after).
A' ol no^Entoi, w$ ^p^avTo Oelv OVXETTI
But the enemy, as (the Greeks) began to-run no-longer
EaTrfiav, d/l/la (piy/i d/l/lo$ OL^YI Tp7teTo.
stood, but fled, | other in-other turned [some
A' ol "EMyveg dva-
going one way and some another]. But the Greeks de-
ev
gcending (from the mountain) encamped among
TToP.XaZg x&naig i^ovaaig TtoX/ld Ta7tiT>7<$aa.
many villages having much (of) provisions.
Kat rd (J.EV <x/l/la %v
I And the indeed other (things) [and as respects other things] there-was
OVEV, o TI xa
nothing, that even they-were-surprised-at; but there- were many
r GU.YIVYI ai(, xa OGOL
bee-hives there, and as-'many of-the soldiers 'as
TCJV xypuv, nvrsc, rs eyyvovro
ate of-the combs, all not-only became delirious,
xal YI^LOVV, xal &ie%u>G6i aiVo/g mro,
but-also vomited, | and it-passed-through them downwards, [and they
27
814 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal ovfielg rftvvaftg tcrroccrScu opSoc,.
trere purged,] and no-one was-able to-stand straight
o
but (those) indeed baring-eaten little very-much resembled
< o
(persons) being-drunk, but (those having eaten) much (resembled
[taivo[j.Evois, be xal ol dTtoSv/iGxovGi.
those) being-mad, and also (resembled) (those) dying
Ilo/l/loi 8e EXEivro ovrca, ogrtep <rpo7i>7S
Many indeed lay (on the ground) so, as-though (a) rout
yeyevYifiev/ig, xal n o&Vfiia YIV 7to?3iYi. Ae r>j
had-taken-place, and the dejection was great. Buton-the
varepaia ovbeig (lev aTt&ave, 5' dvefypovovv
next-day no-one indeed had-died, but they-'recovered (their)
^ TLOV VYIV avryv opav e
'senses about perhaps the same hour (they lost them) ; and
xa reTapTYi varavro, wgTtep ex
'on (the) 'third and fourth (days) they-got-up, as-if from
taking-physic.
9 Evrev$ev o' BTto^Ev^r^av bvo
Hence indeed they-proceeded two days'-march, (making)
eTtra Ttaparjayyag, xal faSov enl 6d/\.arrar
seven parasangs, and came to (the) sea
OIXOVU.EVYIV,
at Trapezus, (a) Greek city, populous,
ev TQ Ev%eiv<p Howry, dnoixiav
(and situated) on the Euxine Sea, (being a) colony
ev VYI
'jf (the) 'Sinopians, in the territory 'of (the) 'Colchians.
s Evrav$a epeivav d^,<pl ro$ roidxovra r^utpac
There they-reinained^ about thirty d.'iys
ev rait; xufiai$ r&v Kd/l^ov. KdvTEV&fV 6p ( wo>
in the villages of-the Colchians. And-henoe muking-
fiEvoL efyi^ovro tYiv Ko^t^a. Ae TpartE^ovrTioi
Incursions they-nlundered Colchis. And (the) Trnpe/.iMiis
BOOK IV. CHAPTER VIII. 315
napsl%ov ayopdv tea cnrpaTOTte^Q, xal re I5ear
provide (a) market for-the camp, and not-only received
rovg "E/l/l^ras xal e8oaav
t,he Greeks (hospitably in their city), but-also gave (them;
%via fiovc, xal a^fyira
gifts-of-hospitality-and-friendship, (namely) oxen and barley-meal
xai olvov. A xal avvbiETipatrovro IxTiep
and wine. And also they-negotiated (with them) for
<r&v Ttfojoiov Kd/ljww, ndluiGra rtiv
(and in behalf) of-the neighbouring Colchians, especially (those)
* xa via xa
dwelling in the plain; and gifts-of-hospitality also came
Ttap' exsivuv (36eg. Mera ?ov<ro 5e Ttapt-cr-
from them (namely) oxen. After this indeed they-pre-
xsvd^ovro TYIV Ovaiav, YIV sv^avro' 5' Ixavoi
pared the sacrifice, which they-had-vowed ; and sufficient
/36e$ faSov avrolg cbtoSvaai roi Ad rw cror^pt;
oxen came to-them to-sacrifice to Jupiter the Preserver,
xa Tc paxeZ yqwTwa, xa
and to Hercules for-safe-conduct, and to-the other gods
a V%avro. Ae xal enoi^cav yvpvixov
(that) which they-had-vowed. And also they-made (a) gymnastic
dy&va, sv rc5 6pe<, Ev$a7tp lax^vovv. A' et/loi'To
contest, on the hill, where tney-were-encamped. And they-chose
Apaxovnov
Dracontius (the) Spartan (who became-an-exile from-home
v 7tal$, axuv xataxravv
being (a) boy, (he) unwillingly killing (a) boy,
having-struck (him) 'with (a) 'dagger) not-only to-take-'care (to pro-
xa TipoararyGai TOV
Tide) 'for (a) 'race, but-also to-preside-over the contest
n vaa
(and games). When indeed the sacrifice was (performed).
' Ta ^ep^ara TCJ Apa^o^Ti'o, xal ixehevov
they-gave the skins to Dracontius, and they-requested
816 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
OTtOV TtSTtOlYlXS BLYl TOT'
(him) to-lead (to the place) where he-may-have-made the
But (he) having-pointed (to the place), where
ervy%avov saryjxoreg, <pv, o ovrog
they-happened (to be) standing, said, this hill (is)
xd^Lorog rps%eLV oTtov rig dv @ov-
most-excellent for-running (in) whatever-direction any-one may de-
fyrai. TIc5$ ovv, etpavav, ovviqGovrai Tta-
sire. (But) how then, said-they, will-they-be-able to-
haieiv sv ovrug GxA,r t y& xai ^acrel;
wrestle in (a place) so hard and bushy (and rough) ?
6 6', eiTte, 6 xaraneG&v, dvidcrerai ti
but (he), said-he, who having-fallen, will-be-distressed some (what)
(taWMv. Ae Ttalbeg (j.ev, ol Ttfalaroi rtiv
the-more. And boys indeed, the most (of them)
(from those) taken-prisoners, contended (in the) stadium
oe o6fa%ov
(or short course), and (in the) dolichon (or long course) more than
KOYJTSS eSeov, oe erepoi
sixty Cretans ran, and others (contended in) wrestling
xai Ttvy^v xai Ttayxpdnor. Kat tyevsto
and boxing and (the) pancratium. And it-was (a)
xaTj} Oea' yap 7io/U.ot xaTefiyjGav,
fine sight; | for many went-down, [ -ntered the lists,]
xai, are TOV Iratpav deuusiw, eyiyvsro
and, as (their) companions were-looking-on, there-was
nd^Yi <pi^ovixia. Ae xai InnoL J3fov xai
much emulation. And also horses ran; and
eoei avrovg. s%.daavrag xard to?> Ttparovg,
it-was-necessary for-them, having-galloped along-down thj steep,
dvaarpE-^avrag kv rri 6a?,dr :% Ttd^iv
(and) having-turncd-round in the sea, again
dye iv avu Ttpog rov P^uov. Ka', fiev
o-lead-back upwards to the altar. Anc Indeed (going'
BOOK IV. CHAPTEK VIII. 317
ol Tto/tAot
downwards many (of the horses) rolled (down) ; but
dwo Ttpog TO iG%vptis opSiov, ol
(going) upwards against the exceedingly steep (ground), the
ITITCOL /ud/l($ enopsvovro fidltyv' ev&a
horses scarcely proceeded step-by-step (walking) ; then
syiyvsro no^Tj/i xpavy/i, xal yl/log, xal TtapaxE-
there-was much shouting, and laughter, and eheer-
ing from-them.
318 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
BOOK V.
CHAPTER I,
ty ol ^EWyveg enpa^av sv ry
WHAT indeed the Greeks did in the
dvaSaaei ty fierd K^pof, xal oca
march-upwards, in (that, namely,) with Cyrus, and what I they did)
EV ry Ttopetqt ty
in the journey, (that, namely,) just to (the) sea
BV <rt3 nd^TG) Er^etVco, xai
I the in the Pontus Exinus, [namely, the Euxine Sea,] and
how they-arrived at Trebisond (a) Greek city,
xal og d.7t&vaav a sv^avro Ovaeiv
and how they-offered-the-sacrifice which they-had-vowed to-sacrifice 'for
[their) 'safety, when first they-should-arrive at (a) friendly
sv T
country, (all this) has-been-declared in the preceding discourse.
'Ex rovro &e %uvs%SMvT$ effovfavovro
Upon this indeed coming-together they-deliberated concerning
the remaining (part of the) journey; and Antileon (the)
ouptog aveGrri Ttporog, xal efa^ev o5e * 'E^o [isi
Thurian stood-up first, and spoke thus: I indeed
roivvv, e<7, o ctJ^peg, fify dnelpyxa
therefore, said-he, men, have-'become now 'tired
xa aG>v, xa Tp%w t xa
packing-up, and walking, and running, and
BOOK V. CHAPTER I. 319
td oTtha, xal i&v sv fd^Ei, xal
carrying ( m y) arms, and going (drawn-up) in order, and
xa
guarding guard, [standing guard,] and fighting }
ETI&VIJ.G) J7&7 <5e, STtei E%O[I.V Odharrav,
I- desire now indeed, since we-have (attained the) sea,
navGd[j.vo$ vovruv r&v novuv, Tttelv ro
having-rested from-theso (our) toils, to-sail tho
xa
remainder (of the way), and stretched-out, like Ulysses,
ei$ t^v 'E/l/ld^a. 01 (7rpa-
sleeping to-arrive in Greece. The sol-
TtoTGU dxovGavTeg tavra dvopv6y]Gav
diers hearing these (things) loudly-applauded (him)
tj$ heyoi ev' xal ct/l/log Efaye TaiVd,
as (one who) spoke well; and another said these (same
xa Ttinsq o T
things), and all (those) being-present (said the same).
"ErteiTa be Xfp7o<>og dvsGr^ xal elrtev &8e'
Then indeed Cheirisophus rose-up and spoke thus:
EGTIV
men, Anaxibius | is (a) friend to-me, [is my friend,]
$e xal rvyftdvei vavap%tiv. "Hv ovv ne^^re
and also happened-to-be cominanding-a-fleet If therefore you-will-send
v
me, I-think to-come (back) having both galleys and
TtAota rd d^ovra n[^ag '
transports | (for) the (hereafter) carrying us; [to transport us home;]
be v{ilg, etTtep /3oi;/lea$e rikelv, TtepifievsTe, EG?'
and you, since you-desire to-sail, stay-here, until
J/o dv e^^G)' ^G) & Ta^ttog. Ol
I may come (back); I-will-come indeed speedily. The
xovGavre$ ravra
soldiers hearing these (things) were-delighted
xa e?!<pGavTo avrov
and voted (for) him to-sail as speedily-as-possible.
320 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
METO, rovrov Hsvotp&v dveGry; xai
Aftci this (one) Xenophon stood-up and tpuke
<5e' "KsiOLGo^og [LEV <5>7 GT&farai SKI 7i/loTa,
thus: Chcirisophus indeed is-sent after ships,
(5e 7i[telg dva(j.vov(j.sv. "Ocroc ovv 8oxsl (.101 zlvai
and we will-remain-here. What therefore it-seems to-me to-be
xaipog 7toi8lv sv <z"y? fiovri, ravra fpo.
proper to-do in (our) stay, that I-will-tell (you).
First indeed it-is-necessary (for) provisions to-be-procured
x T>7g Ttof^tag ' yap Gnv ovre
from the enemy; for there-is neither (a) sufficiently-abundant
ovre erTtopta
market, nor (have we the) means (with which) we-shall-buy
e [i
anything, unless some fewj the country indeed (around us is)
Tto/le^ta* ovv xivbuvo$ TioT^ovg
hostile (to us); therefore (there is) danger (that) many
Y[V Tto^vyjGs n ra
may-perish, if you-proceed-out for provisions
d^e/lc5$ Te xai d^v^dxrog. 'A/lXa Soxel [toi
carelessly and unguardedly. But it-seems to-me
ia GVV
(that we ought) to-take provisions with foraging-parties,
e U.YI
and not to-wander-about at-random, in-order-that you-may-preserve (j'oui
rovruv.
lives), and (that) we (your officers) should-regulate these (things).
It-seeined-well (respecting) these (things, and they were adopted), And-now
roivvv dxovGafe xai rd$e. Tap nvs$ v{.itiv
therefore listen also to-this. For-as some of-you
zxTtopsvGovrai eni faiav' OLO^ICLL ovv SLVO.I.
will-proceed-out to plunder ; I-think therefore (it) to-be
S&riGTov einslv np,v rov (i&Zovra s^ievai,
best to-tell us (of) the intending to-go-oul,
BOOK V CHAPTER I. 321
5e xai fypd^siv oTtot, Iva xal eH&fJtev
and also to-mention where (or in what direction), that even we-may-know
xa
die multitude of (those) going-out and of (those) retraining,
xa vuTtapaGxEvfiEV ear n er t ,
and (that) \ve-may-prepare-together if anything should-be-required,
xdv YJ xaipog (3oy]$r;Gai riGi, E!&C!>{J.EV
and-if there-be occasion (that we) may-help any, (and) know
OTtot SERGEI ^oy^Elv, xal edv <n$ r&v CLTIEI-
where it-will-be-necessary to-help, and if any-one of-the more-
inexperienced may-undertake (anything) anywhere, we-may-consult-to-
gether endeavouring to-know the strength (of the enemy) against
ov$ av IwcTt. Kat ravra &oe.
whom 'they may 'go. And these (things) seemed-good, (and
Ae xal hvoEirE ro&E, I$Y\,
were agreed to). And also consider this, said-he. (There is)
So2.>7 roZg Tto^Efiioig tyiQa&ai, xal &xnuiu$
leisure to-the enemy to-rob (us), and justly
yap E^O^LEV ra
do-they-conspire-against us, | for we-have the (things) of-them ;
[for we have their property :] and (moreover) they-are-placed-on-heights-
rai r^v. y OXEI [AOL E~IV evai
above us. Indeed it-seems to-me there-ought to-be sentinels
TO arparoTtf ov ' ev ovv /wep<(r^Te$ xar
rouud the camp; if therefore being-divided into
xa Gxontifiev, rrov av o
parts we-guard and keep-a-look-out, the-less may (our)
no^E^Lioi bviuivro ft'/ipav Y^UOL^. *ETrt roivvv
enemies be-able to-hunt us (down). Moreover therefore
opdre rafts. El [IEV r.TiLGrd^E^a o"a^)o$, on
consider this. If indeed we-knew certainly, that
Cheirisophus will-rome (back) bringing (a) sufficient (number of ) ships,
322 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
V -56 VVV
'there would 'be no 'need of-what I-am-about to-say; but now
F.Ttel tOVTO &fofl0Vj &OXEI (J.OL 7181-
since this (is) uncertain, it-seems to-me (that we ought) to-en-
pda^at Gv^TtapaGXEvdQiv Tt^ola xal avvoSev.
deavour to-providc-and-bring-together ships even here.
Pap YIV fiEv E?&YI, V7tap%6vrur
For if indeed he-should-come (back with ships, vessels) being-provided
8V
here, we-shall-sail in (a) greater-abundance (of ships).
'Eav be IIYI ayy, %p?;(j6f.i$a rolg
If indeed he-'should not 'bring (any), we-will-make-use of (those)
here. I indeed see vessels frequently sailing-
ovra' EI ovv ar^a^evoL Ttap
by ; if therefore we-should-be-asking from the-people-of-Trebisond
[taxpd 7t/loZa. xardyot^EV
| long ships, [ships of war,] we-might-bring-into-port (those vessels
xal ^)v^drroifj.Ev avrd TtapaZvouEi-oi rd
sailing by), and might-guard them | loosening the
, o$ xav v
rudders, [unshipping the rudders,] until (a) sufficient (number) may
yevYitai rd d^ovra, dv IGGX;
be-got (for) the 'carrying (of us) 'hereafter, 'we may probably
ovx aTtopfaaifisv xo^ii^g otag <5fdae3a. Kat
not 'have-failed 'of (a) 'conveyance such-as we-seek. And
ra&ra EOS.
these (suggestions) were-approved. Think also, said-he,
ef Eixog xal rpe<pEiv dno roi> xowov,
if (it will not be) proper even to-support from the common (stock),
ovg dv xardyG>[j.EV, oaov %povov dr
those-whom 'we may 'bring-in, so-'long (a) time 'as 'they may
EVEXEV v, xa
'remain on-account of-us, and to-muke-an-agreement (with them
about the) passage-money, so-that benefiting (us) they-(may
BOOK V. CHAPTER I. 323
xal &<ps%>vrai. Kal ravra ?<$oe.
also 'benefit (themselves). And these (things) seemed-good.
(J.OL Ttovvv, e<7, rp pa xa ravra
It-seems to-me therefore, said-he, if perhaps even these (things)
pxev,
do not 'result, so-that vessels be-sufficient (for us),
ta.lt; TioGiv oxovfiEvaig Ttao
'It is) to-be-enjoined to-the cities situated along (the)
b&oTtoielv rag oSovg, ag OXOVO^IEV el
sea to-repair the roads, which we-hear to-be
yocp Ttsaovrai, xa ta TO
difiieult-to-pass-through; for they- will-obey, both [through the
<pof>l(j$ai, xal bid TO fiovfaaSai
to-fcar, [through fear,] and through the to-desire [and through
the desire] to-get-rid of-us.
3 Evrava be dvExpayov, t5$ EOI ov
Then indeed they-excluimed, that there-ought not
b$oi7topiv. Ae 6 a>s tyro ryv
to-be-travelling-by-land. But (Xenophon) as he-perceived the
vvy;v avrv, OVE
want-of-reason of-them, 'put nothing indeed (respecting roads) 'to-
'^rifyiGE, be JhtEiGE rag rtofais , obortoiElv
vote, but he-persuaded the towns to-make-the-roads
txovGac, 7.kyuv on Oarrov oiTta^d^ov-
of-their-own-free-will, saying that the-more-speedily they- would- be-
rai, r(v al 65ot yevuvrai svnopoi.
frecd-from (the Greeks), if the roads became passable.
Ae xal e^aSov Ttevr^xovro^ov Ttapd t&v TpaTtf-
And also they-obtained (a) fifty-oared-galley from the people-cf-
owTta)v, y sTtEGryGav Ae^mnov Adxuva
Trebisond, over-which they-placed Dexippus (a) Lacedaemonian
Ttrp'ioixov. Ovrog, d^iE^Gag rov ivUlyeo
provincial. This (person), having-neglected (the) to-collect
7i/*ola. dTto&pdg )%Ero e^o rov Hovrov, e%uv
vessels, having-fled he-departed out of-the (Euxine) Sea, having
324 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
tviv vavv. Ovrog [iev ovv varepov z
the vessel. This (person) indeed therefore afterwards suffered
yp sv paxri nap
just (punishment) 5 for in Thrace at (the court of )
SfuS^, 7to%.v7tpay[j.ovC!)V n, aTt&avev vno
Seulhes, meddling-with something, he-died by (the
rov Adxcwog. Ae xal
hands of) Nicander the Lacedaemonian. And (the Greeks) also
rpiaxovTopov, y
received (a) thirty-oared-galley, over-which Polj^crates (the)
g xarys Ttota oTtoaa
Athenian was-placed, who brought-in (the) vessels as-many-as
fatfdtdvoi 87il TO arpaToTtf^o^. Kai
he-could-capture (to the shore) before the camp. And
[iev 8%aipov{isvoi rd dy&yi[ta, ei Y\yov n,
indeed taking-out the cargoes, if they- brought any,
eyj (Toa,
they-'placed guards 'over (them), so-that they-might-be safe,
and they-used the vessels for (their) conveyance
v ( e tavra v, o
During (the time) that these (things) were, the Greeks
xa (J.EV o
Avcut-out after plunder; and indeed (some) took (plunder).
&e xal ol ov. Ae K/leai^f-rog g^otyayov
but also (others did) not But Cleacnetus leading-out
xal rov %6%ov savfov xal dMiov Ttpog
both the company of-himself and another (one) against (a;
%a}*enbv %uqiov, re avrog dn&avE xal TtoXXof
difficult place, not-only himself lost-his-life, but-aiso ruanj
d/lXot TCOV GVV avrco.
others of (those) with him.
BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 325
CHAPTER II.
'E7t6 oe Y}V ovxen 7(.a^aviv ta ln\-
WHEN indeed it-was no-longer (possible) to-take pro-
visions, so-as to-return-the-same-day to the camp,
fx rovrov Hevofy&v, /la&ov riyefj.ovag
I on this [then] Xenophon, having-taken (as) guides (some)
iw, e^dyei TO tfuiav TOU
of-the people-of-Trebisond, led-out the half of-the
s to
army against (the) Drilae, but the (other) half
<pv%dTTiv TO (TTparoTteSo^ * yap ol
he-left to-guard the camp; for the
are sxnsnTuxoTEs rv otxiv
Colcliiuns as having-been-driven-out from (their) houses, were
d^poot ' Tto^oi, xal ivtEpExaSyivTo tni
collected-together (in) great (numbers), and were-posted on
Toy dxpwv. Ae ol Tparte^ovvnoi ovx %yov
the heights. But the people-of-Trebisond 'did not 'lead
oTtoSev fiev Ta emr^oeia Y\V pqoiov
(them to places) whence provisions were easy
yp r t oav
to-take; for (the people inhabiting them) were friends to-themselves ;
oe Ttpo^u^og yyov slg rov$ Ap&a$, wp' &v
but eagerly led (them) to the Drilae, j from whom
they-sufl'ered evil, [who bad injured them,] into (a) country not-only
xal ov$6ara, xal 7t
mountainous, but-also difficult-of-access, and (among) the-most-warlike
V TO)
people of (those) on the Pontus (Euxinus).
e o /(./(.yjvg aav av^ v r
When indeed the Greeks were up in the country,
28
326 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oTtola t&v x&piov E^OXEI Totg Ap&aig slvai
'such of-the places 'as it-seemed to-the Drilse to-bo
i u7i(7ipi>TFg nrECfav xa
casy-to-be-taken, having-set-fire (to such places) they-retreated ; and
, EI (J.YI g, y QV$, r Tt
there-was nothing to-take, unless swine, or oxen, or any
oc/l/lo XTYJVOC, 8ia7tE<pEvy6$ TO Tifp. Ae YJV EV
other cattle having-escaped-from the fire. | But there-was ono
%ppiov (.lYirpoTtohis ai'To^ '
place (the) metropolis of-them; [but there was one place that
g tovto nvreg vve
was their metropolis ;] to this all nocked-together.
Ae Ttept ToiiTo YIV t'cr^upog
And round this (place) there-was (an) exceedingly deep
^apd^pa, xal 7tpd(7o<5oi Ttpog TO %<*piav
ravine, and (the) accesses to the country (were)
^a/le7tat. Oi TteXTacTTai ^e, Ttpo^pa^d^Teg TOV
diflBcult. The targeteers however, having-run-before the
heavy-armed-men five or six stadia, having-crossed the
^apd^par, opoi'Teg Tto/l^d Ttpo&xTa xat d/l^.a
ravine, (and) seeing many sheep and other
^p^aTa Ttpoge^a^/lov Ttpog TO %ppiov ' be xal
things, made-an-attack on the place; and also
i o'opix^opof, ot E^^yjfj.evoL sni rd erti-
many spear-men, (those) having-gone-out for pro-
ot
visions followed-with (them) ; so-that (those) crossing (tha
eyevovro Tt/leioug Y] ^g^(?tioug dv^poTtoi'g.
ravine) huppened-to-be more than two-thousand men.
Ae ETtEL {laxpiiEvoi ovx ebvvavro /latffn-
But when fighting they-'were not 'ablo to-takc
TO %upiov (/dp xal YIV Evpsla rd<ppog
the place (for also there-was (a) broad trench, (it)
Ttept avro, xa n
baving-been-thrown-up around this (place), and (there-were) on
BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 327
xa
the rampart palisades, and (also) wooden towers
nvxva TteTtoiyj^Evai , >7 ns-
close-together having-been-made) (on the mound or rampart), indeed they-
pou drtLEvai' be ol fTtexeivro avtolg.
attempted to-depart; but the (Drilae) pressed-upon them.
Ae c5g ovx edvvawo a7toTpe%eiv
But (the Greeks), as they-'were not 'able to-retreat
(yap n xardffaGti; ex rov ^optou ag ry
(for the passage- down from the place to the
Y1V <p' tV6$), nE^LTtOVGl 7tp6$ HfW^CJ^Ta, OC
was for one) (only), sent to Xenophon, who
'
rolg oTt/ltVatg. A' 6
led the heavy-armed-men. And the (messenger) having-gone
on
said, that (the) place is full of-many
^p^aTG)^ ' ovrs $vvd[.ie$a ^aSslv rovfo'
things ; nor were-we-able to-take this (place) :
yap ear iv !a%vp6v ovre a.7t&$lv fafbiov' yap
for it-is strong; or to-retreat easily; for
(the enemy) having-marched-out fight (us), and the way-from
(it is) difficult.
3 AxovGa$ ravra 6 'Elevofytiv,
Having-heard these (things) Xenophon, leading- forward
7tpo$ tYiv %apd$pav, sxefavas [iev rove,
(his men) to the ravine, ordered tho
OTt/ttrag Oecr3at Ta O7t/la' aiVog ^e,
heavy-armed-men to-stand (under) arms; he indeed,
GVV rol$ /o^ayotg, f cr^oTtel-ro
having-crossed-over with the captains, considered whetht?*
HYJ xoEltTov OTtysiv xa
It-might-be better to-lead-back also (those) "having (already)
tf xal biafiiSa^eLV tovg oTt/ltrag,
crossed-over, or even to-lead-over the heavy-armed- men,
328 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
t5$ av TOV %^'iov a/loVTog. Tap eooxei ah
as (hoping) the place being-taken. For it-seemed indeed
To nyeiv ovx svai vev
(the) to-'lead (the men) 'back not to-be (possible) without many
vexptiv, $ av ol %,o%ayoi xal GJOVTO t
dead, | and the captains even were-of-opinion to-take
TO
the place [and the captains were of the opinion that the place could
Kat 6 zlzvofytiv ^vve^p^Ge, Ttiorsvaag
be taken]. And Xenophon yielded, having-confided
ToZg tepotg yap ol udvreic, ayto&e$tyf&vot y;aav,
in- the sacrifices; for the augurs had-shown,
e TO
that indeed there-would-be (a) battle, and (that) the termination of-the
s%6$ov xahov. Kat (J.EV sne^Ttf rovg
excursion (would be) favourable. And he-sent the
captains | being-about-bringing-over [to bring over] the
EU.KVSV va^G)^<Jag anavrag
heavy -armed-men, but he-himself remained having-kept-back all
TOV$ nsfaaordg, xal ela ovbsva dxpoGo
the targeteers, and allowed none (of them) to-skir-
/Ue<7$ai. s E7tet 3' ol OTI/UTCU tfxov,
mish (with the enemy). When indeed the heavy-armed-men came,
ex&ttevae EXOLGTOV rtiv %o%a>yC!>v TtoiYJaau tov
he-ordered each of-the captains to-form (his)
$ av oyrai xpanara
company as 'he might 'think the-best to-fight (with);
yap ol /lo^ayoi Yiaav Tihyaiov d/l/l>7/Uo^, ol
for the captains were near to-one-another, who
Ttvra tov %povov vrertoiovvTo //l>7/o(g Tteo
at-all times contended with-one-another about
d^payaSt'ag. Kat ol [LEV enoiovv Tavra '
deeds-of-valour. And (they) indeed did these (things);
< Ttapyyet/e naai Tot$ 7te/lTaaTaI$ vai
and he-ordered all the tiirgetcers to-go
BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 329
holiling-their-javelins-by-the-thong, as it-would-be-necessary to-hurl
onorav Gr t HYivri, xa
whenever he-might-give-the-signal, and the archers to-have-
en 'talc, vsvpalc,, o>$
placed (the arrows) on the string, as it-would-be-necessary
TO^EVEIV oTtotav Gyjfi^vYi, xal rov$ yvftvyJTag
to-shoot whenever he-might-give-the-signal, and the light-armed
(slingers) to-have (their) bags-made-of-skins full of-stones;
xa enes tox;
and he-sent (those) fit to-'have these (things)
'taken-care-of. When indeed all had-been-prepared,
xal ol ^.o^ayol xal ol V7to%o%ayol, xal ol
and the captains and the lieutenants, and (those)
d > iovv f tec j ph sivai jrapoug rovruv, navrec,
esteeming (themselves) not to-be inferior (to) these, all
xa [lev yj
were-dravvn-up-in-order, and indeed truly they-beheld
' (yap YI rd^ig $ia
one-another; (for the order (in which they were drawn up), from
TO
(the nature of) the place, was (a) crescent). When indeed
ETtaiaviGav, xal n
they-had-sung-the-paean, and the trumpet had-sounded,
Te r?M%.a%av TO 'Evvahitt, xal
at-the-same-time also they-raised-the-war-cry to Enyalius, and
ol oTt/ltTat $eov Spoufo' xal ta
the heavy-armed-men ran, (as) 'in (a) 'race, (fast); and the
/3e/l)7 sfyEQEro o^iov %.6y%ai,
missiles were-thrown together, (namely,) lances,
<J<})Ev$6vai, $e TtXelo'Tot Xt^ot ex
balls-and-stones-from-slings, and many stones from the
%etp(5v 5e YIGOV ol xal TtpogEfyEpov nvp.
hands ; and there-were (some) who even threw fire
28*
330 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TQI
(at the place). On-account therefore 'of (the) 'multitude of-tho missiles
0! 7to?^{iLOi E^iTtov re TO- Gravpupara xai Tag
the enemy deserted not-only the palisades but-also the
Tupcrag* ogTe 'Ayaomg Sri^a/Uog xai <&L-
towers ; so-that Agasias (the) Stymphalian and Phi-
%.6%evos UettaqvpuSj xara^Efj-EVOL TO. oTtka
loxenus (the) Pellenian, having-put-down (their) arms,
v %irvi povov, xa
mounted (the rampart) in (their) tunics only, and one
xai a/t/,og avaOEo^xEi, xaL, 6>g
drew-up another, and another climbed-up, and, as
SOOXEl, TO %G)pioV Ylh&XEl. Kttt {LEV Oi TtE^TaGTai
it-appears the place was-taken. And the turgeteera
xai oi o^f/lot et'g$pa?,6VTeg yjpna^ov o TL Exa<JTo$
and the light-armed-men running-in took whatever each-one
eovvaro' 6 fiEvo<ptiv OE G-rag xara Tag Ttu/lag
could; Xenophon indeed standing at the gates
detained without as-many-as he-could of- the heavy-armed-men;
yap a/l/lot Tto^EfiiOL s<paivovro enl viGir iG%vpolg
for other enemies appeared on some strong
ccxpotg. MeTai> os ov Tto^ov %oovoii
heights. In-the-mean-while, indeed no long time
ysvofiEvov syiyvETo ts xpavyyj EVOOV, xai oi
having-occurred, there-was (a) noise within, and the
o (J.EV xa E%ovtEg a
(men) fled, (some) indeed even having whatthey-had-taken,
Ta^a OE Ttg xai TeTpo^ez-'og * xai YIV n:o/lj;g
presently also some even wounded; and there-was much
a)3T^6g dfifyi ta Svoeroa. Kat ol
crowding-and-pressing about the gates. And (these)
fX7ti7tTOVT$ JpOTO^erOt E^E^OV, OTl OLXpa Tf
rushing. out being-questioned paid, that (a) citadel indeed
BOOK V. CHAPTER EL. 331
eanv h'bov, xal Tto/Mot ol Tto^fiioi, ol exoefya-
is within, and many (of) the enemj*, who sallying-
UYixoreg, Ttaiovai rovg dt&jx&rtous evoov.
'forth, fell-on the men within.
'EvrevSev sxefavae Totytitiyjv rov xtfovxa
Then (Xenophon) ordered Tolmides the crier
rov ov"X.^evv ja^.vLV <n
to-proclaim (that) (those) desiring to-take anything
levai et<7G). Kol 7lo/l/to levfo eiGcd, xal ol
might-go within. And many rushed within, and (those)
aero
pushing (to get) within overcome (those) pressing-out,
xa
and 'they again 'shut-up the enemy
ryv axpav. Kat [J.EV navtcL e^o r^g
the citadel. And indeed all (things) without the citudel
xa o
were-seized, and the Greeks 'carried (them) 'out;
5e ol on^lrai e&svro ra o7t/la, ol [IEV
and the heavy-armed-men stood (under) arms, (some) indeed
Ttepi ra oravo^ara, Se ol xard, tYjv ooov
about the palisades, and (others) along the road
TYIV tyepovaav 7tl TYIV axoav. '0 Sei'o-
(that, namely,) leading to the citadel. Xeno-
<|>t5v oe xal ol ^.o^ayol laxonovv, si SLYI
phon indeed and the captains began-to-consider, if it-might-be
oov re .aslv ryv axoav ' ya.o v\v
possible to-take the citadel; for (if) it-were so
tfQT^pt'a tttfTta^g * a/l/lwg tie sooxet
(their) safety (would be) sure ; otherwise indeed it-seemed
Ttvv %a7tv ateelv-' e TO
to-be extremely difficult to-retire; and the place
Gxo7tov[ievoi<; svai
seemed to-them (after) having-explored (it) to-be altogethei
'Evrav&a TtapeGxevd^ovro.
'impregnable. Then they-began-to-prepare (for) the
332 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
v rovg
retreat, and each (of the men) indeed pulled-up the
oravpav$ rovg xa avrovg, xa
palisades (those namely) near themselves, and they-sent-
novro rovg d%piovg xal %ovrag
out (of the place) the useless (persons) and (those) having
o, xal ro T&YjSog r&v aT&i?&v' &e ol
burdens, also the multitude of-the heavy-armed-men ; but the
%jo%ayoi xar&iTtov olg Exaarog
captains left (remaining those) in-whom each
confided.
3 E7tft $e Yi
After indeed they-commenced to-retreat, many (of the enemy)
sallied-forth from-within (the citadel), having (Persian) shields
xal hoyftag, xal xvyi[ii&ag xal TLafflayovixa xpavy] '
and lances, and greaves and Paphlagonian helmets J
xal ot/l/lot aveSaivov enl rag olxiag rag
and others went-up on the houses (namely those)
ev^sv xal v$>v rtfg 6&ov fapovarig dg
on-this-side and (those) on-that-side of-the way leading to
yiv axpav. lgrs YIV or^e d
the citadel. So-that it-was not-even safe to-pursue (them)
xara rag nfaag rag <pepovaag ig r^v
to the gates (those namely) leading to the
axpav. Kai yap fTteppiTtroi;^ avcj$V [leyaha
citadel. And indeed thej'-threw-on (them) from-above large
y\v xa %a7tv [Lsveiv xa
(logs of 1 wood, so-that it- was both dangerous to-remain and
to-retreat; and the night coming-on it-was dreadful. But
avrv ua%of.iV(,)v xa aTtopovnEiuv rig
.hey fighting and perplexed some-one 'of (the) 'gods
avrolg ^^av^v croT>7pia$. Tap s^affd
rave them (the) means of-safety. For suddenly
BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 333
olxia ?>* ev $E%id dv&a(.i^Ev, orov
house of (those) on (the) right having-burst-out-in-flaines, whoever
truly (it may be) having-set-fire-to (it). As indeed this (house) fell-
, <pevyov ol and r&v olxuSrv
(the enemy) fled, (those namely) from the houses
sv oi. ,$ E wofyv e^jLOs vovro
on (the) right As indeed Xenophon learned this
Ttapd T>7$ TV^YIC,, SX&EVE xal evdnreiv rd$
from fortune, he-ordered (them) also to-set-fire (to) the
oxa$ ev ptcrrepa, at
houses on (the) left, which (as) they- were wooden, 'were
<5$Te xal Ta%i) sxaiovro. Ol efyevyov ovv xai
also even immediately 'on-fire. They-fled therefore even
OLTIO TOVTUV tUV OIXL&V. Ol $E [LOVQl
from these (same) houses. . (Those) indeed alone
xard TO arofia &7 en &VTIOVV,
along the front (or direction of the army) truly any-more annoyed
xai %aav ^>y/lot on STtixEiGovrai ev fy
(them), and it-was evident that they-would-fall-on (them) on
oo Te xa
(their) departure and also (on their) descent (from the plain).
Then 'he (Xenophon) 'ordered (them) to-bring wood,
ocroi Ervy^avov ovreg e^o
(namely) 'such (men) 'as happened being without (the reach)
TOV /3t/lc3*', elg TO (IEGOV oa&i&v xal T&V
of-the missiles, into the middle (between) themselves and the
Tto/le^aoT'. Ae enst Yp> $$YI ixava
enemy. And when there-was now (a) sufficient (quantity)
ewfaw' 8s xal sv/JTtrov rag oixiat,
they-'set (it) 'on-fire; and also they-set-fire-to the houses
Ttap TO aTo %apxu[ia OTIUS o TtoEfiiOL E%OLEV
ttluug the very palisading, so-that the enemy might-have
(their minds occupied) about these (things). Thus with-difficult/
334 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
iTto Toi; ^optou,
they-departed from the place, having-made (a) fire
kv (lEGO) Jiavrtiv xal ttiv Tto/le^'cov. Kat
in (the) middle (between) themselves and the enemy. And
Ttdcra n 7id/U$ xavexav&i, xal al olxiai, xal al
all the town was-burnt, and the houses, and the
, xa r GTavpti^ara, xa nvra
towers, and the palisading, and all (things)
Td/l/la, rik/iv ryg dxpag.
else, except the citadel.
Ae T7? uOTepoua ol
And on-the next-day the Greeks departed, having
Td frtiryosia. Ae 7tet efyoSovvro ryv xardGaGiv
provisions. But as they-feared the descent
tYiv elg TpaTte^ovvTa, (ydp YIV TtQavfa
(namely that) to Trebisond, (for it-was steep
and narrow,) tney-made (a) false-ambuscade. And (a)
xa E%UV tovro
man (a) ilysian by-birth, and having this same-name
v
(Mysus), taking ten Cretans, he-remained in (a) bushy
Copied, xal TtpogeTtoietTo neipaoSai fawSdvetv
place, and did-as-if to-attempt to-conceaJ
a TieTat avfv,
(himself from) the enemy; and the shields of-them,
o^crai %a?(.xal, BteQcuvowo
being brass, 'appeared (glittering) 'through (the bushes)
d/l/loTe xal d/l/loTe. Ovv (j.ev ol TTO^EULOI
from^time to-time. Therefore indeed the enemy
Tavta styoovro wg ovtiav
perceiving these (things) feared (it) as being (a real)
ivefyxtv be n GTpand sv tovrtt xareffaivsv.
ambuscade ; and the army during this (time) descended.
'Enel &s zboxei TGJ
When indeed it-seemed to Mysus (that the Greeks) now
BOOK V. CHAPTER II. 335
ixavov, SGYJ^VE (pEvysiv dvd
had-aJvanoed sufficiently (far), he-gave-the-signal to-flee with
xpdrog ' xal o$ e^avaGrdg fyevyei, xal
'all (their) 'might; and who getting-up flees, as-also
OL GVV avrti. Kat (J.EV ol (X
(those) with him. And indeed the other Cretans,
fXTtEGovrsg sx T>7$ 6&ov (^ap efyaGav
departing from the road (for they-said (that they)
d2.hxG$ai TGJ ^po^wco) sGi&rfiav xvfav-
were-getting-caught in-the race) saved (themselves) roll-
&OVHEVOI sis vkrp xara, rag vdnag. Ae
ing-down into (the) woods among the bushy -hollows. But
6 Macros <j)EV<ytiv xara ryv 6$6v, eSoa
Mysus fleeing along the road, he-called-out (for them)
' xa eoYiriGav ai>TG, xa
to-help (him); and they-helped him, and 'took
rsr^iievov. Kal ol avrol j3o^^Ga^rg
(him) 'off wounded. And those having-helped (him)
I retreated on foot [retreated slowly step by step] being-thrown-ai
xal rivsg r&v Kp^rov avrLro^Evovrsg.
(by the enemy), and some of-the Cretans 'shoi
Ovrc^g dfyixovro snl ro
(their) 'arrows-in-return. Thus they-arrived at the
nvrrg
all being safe.
336 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER III.
e e/ptcro^)o$ ovre xer, ovrs
WHKN indeed Cheirisophus neither came, nor were-tli<>re
Ixavd 7t/lota, ovre YJV eti
sufficient vessels, nor was-there any-more (any place where) to-pro-
veiv <ra smry&Eia, E&OXEI slvai amttov. Kat
cure the provisions, it-seemed to-be necessary-to-depart. An<i
[tEv ivefiifiaGav et$ TO, Tt/loia rs rov$
indeed they-'placed on 'board the vessels not-only (those, 1
%at rovg vnep
being-infirm, but-also (those) above forty
er>7, xal rtal&ag xal yvvalxa$, xat
(years of) age, and (the) children and women, and
GXEVV oaa YJV
of-thc baggage such-as it-was not necessary to-have (with them);
xa ?LYIGLOV xa ofpavsrov rovg
and Philesius and Sophseuetus the oldest
,, ex&svov sm-
of-the generals going-on-board, they-ordered (them) to-
^/IfZcrS'at rovrw &e ol a/l/loi snopevovro ' r\
take-charge of-them; but the others marched- forth; the
6$o$ &e &$onenoLYi[icvYi YJV. Kat nopevo^evoi
road indeed having-been-made. And proceeding-fort'n
they-arrived (in) three-days at Cerasus, (a) Grecian
7t6/ltV ETtl OahoLT'T'Yl, OLTIOIXOV 'ZlVUTteuV,
city on (the) sea (coast), (a) colony 'of (the) 'Sinopians,
sv til Ko/l^t5t %wpqc. 'EvraiiSa fyeLvav Sexa
in the Colchian country. Here they-remained ten
' xa syiyvero s eracrtg e v rolg
iays ; and there-was (a) review (of those) under
O7t/lo($ xal dpt^og, xal eyevovro 6xraxig%i?doi
urins and-also (an) enumeration, and there-were eight-thousand
BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 837
xai E^axoGioi. OVTOL sGuSyGav sx
arid six-hundred. These were-saved out-of (those at first)
TOI>$ fLVoiovg ' os ol d/l/lot dn^ovro rs
about ten-thousand; and the others had-been-destroyed not-only
VTto T&v Ttofafiuv, xa %iovo$, xa EL Tig
b/ the enemy, but-also (by the) snow, and if any
by-sickness.
Kou evravSa oiaJiafiffdvovGi to dpyvpiov
And here they-distribute the money
OLTtO
got from (the sale) of- the prisoners. And the
ctemTDyv, YIV s%el%.ov 'AnoMiuvi,
tenth (p-irt), which they-took-out (and set apart) for-Apollo
xa tT] ^eaia pre^i, o
and the Ephesian Diana, the generals took-among-them-
TO
selves, each-one (his) part, to-keep (it) for (these)
gods; and Neon the Asinseian took (the part) in- place
. ELVO<v OVV
of-Cheirisophus. Xenophon therefore having-made (and set aside
TO (J.EV rov
out of his part an) offering (that) indeed for Apollc,
atv elg rov OyGavoov TWV 3
deposits (it) in the treasury of-the Athenians
ev AeA<pol$, xal snEyoa^s TO TE ovo^ia avrov
in Delphis, and he-inscribed (on it) the name of-himself
xal TO Tlop^evGV, og drtE$av GVV KXeap^Q*
and (that) of-Proxenus, who died with Clearchus;
}dp v\v %EVO$ avrov. As TO
for (Proxenus) was (the) guest-friend of-himself. But the (part)
GVV
of Diana of Ephesus, when he-departed with
'A^aAdo ex T% 3 AGia$ Eig TYIV ooov
AgcKilaus from Asia into the road (to)
29
338 THE ANABASIS OF XFNOPIION.
Ttap eyavtt <rc
he-left with Megabyzus the warden of-the (templej
'Apre^/t^og, OTI avrog E&OXEL lEvai XLV^VVEVG^V.
of-Diana, as he seemed to-go about-incurring-danger,
xa ETiEGTEiv, YIV [iev avrog cro, no-
and enjoined-on (him), if indeed he should-be-saved, to-
boVVai ttliTQ' & $V Tld^T? Tt
return (the money) to-himself; [but if he-suffered any-thing [tut
dva&Elvai, TtoiYiGa^EVOL
if he lost his life] to-dedicato (it), having-made (and set it apait)
, o T( ooiro
for Diana, whatever he-might-think to-be-agreeable to-the
OEU. A' STtEL 6 HEvofytiv (psvyE avrov
goddess. But when Xenophon was-in-banishraent (and) he
now dwelling in Scillus, having-been-settled near
/iv '0%.V(j.7tiav VTIO
Olyinpia by the Lacedaemonians, Megabyzus
dfyixvelrcu slg 'Qtof&tiav 0op>7crov,
came to Olympia | about-seeing-the-public-games, [for the
xai
purpose of being present at the Olympian games,] and he-returned
the deposit to-him. And Xenophon taking (it)
G)VlTai %(jpiov T7? OEU, OTIOV 6 Ofd$
buys (a) piece-of-land for-the goddess, where the god
dvflfa. . Ae 7tora(j.6g 2,%ivov$
had-'directed (him) 'by-a-response. And (the) river Selinus
T;V%E PECJV OICC (J.EGOV TOV %(j)OI.OV.
(happened running [ran] through (the) middle of (this) piece-oi'-l;ir,d.
Kcu EV 'E^EdQ OE TtoTa^og ^E^ivovg Ttapa ppeZ
4nd in Ephesus also (a) river Selinus runs-by
Ttapd rov VEUV rvj$ *Apr(ii8o$, xal OE EV dfHporepot
olong the temple of Diana, and also in both
%ve$ xa
there-are fish and shell-fish j in indeed (this) pieee-ot'-land
BOOK V. CHAPTER III. 339
fv 'Sx&fa&tt xal drjpai
in Scillus (there are) also hunts of-all (kind , espe-
oTtocra sarlv dypEv6[j.va Syjpia. Ae xal
cially of) such-as are hunted wild-beasts. And also
fTtoL^ae (3(d[j.6v xal vabv and rov lepov dpyvpiov,
he -made (an) altar and (a) temple with the sacred money,
KJ.L TO hoiTtbv $s del bexarevuv ra
and (for) the rest (of time) also always taking-the-tenth (of ) the
cbpala sx rov dypov SKO'LEI Ovaiav rri 0ec5 '
season's (produce) from the land he-made (a) sacrifice to-the goddess;
xal Ttdvrec, ol Tto/llrat xal ol Ttpdg^opot
and all the citizens and the neighbouring
xa yvvalxeg ^.EtEl^ov rye, toprrg.
and women participated (in) the festival (following the sacri-
Ae n OEO$ Ttapet^e roig Gxtfv&aiv
fice). And the goddess supplied (those who) might-be-encamped
d^tra, dproug, olvov. rpay/tfj.ara, xal
(with) barley-meal, bread, wine, sweatineats, and (a)
no rs tepdg voftg, xa
share of-the victims from the sacred pastures, and
TOV 6epVO(j,evG)v be. Tap xal te ol 7taloE$
of (those) hunted also. For also not-only the sons
He^o^u^Tog snoiovvto Btfpav elg VYIV lopr^r,
of-Xenophon made (a) hunt for the festival,
xal ol ttiv aXhtiv Tto/ltTov* ol
but-also (those) of-the other citizens; (those) men
xa vverj^v xa
namely desiring (it) also hunted-with (them); and there-
xzro ra y.ev e% avrov rov lepov
were-caught (partly) indeed from this the (same) sacred
^copou, o xal ra ex TJyg <I>o/ld>7g, aveg xal
place, and also (partly) from Pholoe, boars and
bopxabes xal e/lot^)ot. Ae y\ %fy a
antelopes and deer. And (this sacred) piece-of- Ian J
eanv y Ttopsvovrai sx AaxE8ai(j.ovo$ ek
is (on the road) by-which they-go from Lacedasmon ti
340 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
o> iixodi GTahoi dno Tor hpov
about thirty stadia from the temple of-Jupiter
fv 3 Q/.vii7iiq. *En $' ev T& kpcj ^cSpo:
in Olympia. There-are-within also La (this) sacred place
xal teiuuv xal O/.GYI xal opy psora <5erfyxj7',
also meadows and groves and hills full of- trees,
ixavd rpEffisiv xal GV$ xai alyac, xal (3ovg xal
adapted to-breeding as-well swine as goats and oxen and
iT&tovg, (SfTe xal rd wio^vyia, T&V iovrtw
horses, so-that also the cattle, (of those) going
f$ rqv topryjv, er<j%la&ai. Ae Ttfpt TOJ-
to the festival, are-well-supplied-with-food. And round the
vaov avrov efyvrev&r; a?.oo$ fyiepuv
temple itself is-planted (a) grove of-cultivated trees,
oaa SGTI rporrd c5pata. A' 6
(bearing) "such (fruits) 'as are eatable in-different-seasons. And the
v
temple is-like to (that) in Ephesus (in) as (far as a) small
fiEydha, xal TO %6arov
(one may be compared) Srith (a) 'large (one), and the statue
eoixsv TQ fv ^)(Tca, o$ xvTta-
is-like to (that) in Ephesus, (in) as (much as) 'one (being) 'of-
OVTL %pvG&. Kal
cypress (is like to one) being of-gold. And (a) pillar
Ttapa rov vaov roma
stood near the temple having (this) inscription :
XHP02 IEP02 TH2 APTEMIA02.
(This) ground (is) sacred (to) Liana.
AE TON EXONTA KAI KAPHOTMEXON
And (he) possessing (it) and 'gathering
KATA6TEIN EKA2TOY ETOT2
(the) 'fruit (thereof ) is-to-offer-in-sacrifice each year
THN MEN AEKATHN. AE EK
the tenth (part of this produce). And from
TOT IIEPITTOT EIH2KETAZEIN TON KAON.
Jie residue to-keep-in-repair the
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 341
AN in AE MH IIOIHI TATTA
If any-one indeed 'should not ''perform these
MEAH2EI THI 0EHI.
^conditions) it-will-be-a-care to-the goddess (to remeraber it).
CHAPTER IV.
g <e ol xal
FROM Cerasus those-who (had) even before
Exofii^ovro [iv xard Od^arrav,
(been on board) 'were (again) 'carried by sea,
^e ol a73,Qi ejtopevo&Vo xard yr t v, Ae tnsi %Gav
but the rest proceeded by land. But when they-were
87iL rol$ optojg Mocrdi/'i'otxov, TteimovGiv E!$
on the confines 'of (the) 'Mossynoeci, they-send to
rov paTteovvriov, ovra
them Timesitheus the Trapezian, being (the)
TtQotevov rtiv Mocrcrirvoixov, i^yruvrs^
publio-friend-and-entertainer of-the Mossynoeci, inquiring
whether they-might-proceed-through (their) country as through
</.{'ag, 17 og 5(d Ttofauiag Af ol
(a) friendly (one), or as through (an) inimical (one). And
ELTtOV OTt 01' &171GOLSV, ydp
they-said that they-Sronld not 'allow (them) 'to-pass-through, for
Tolc ^cjptotg. i^rfrev
they-trusted to (their) strong-places. Then Time-
Uysi, ore ol sx Tor
eitheus says, that (those of the Mossyooeci) from
tntxara EIGIV it&Efum ai'toig. Kctt i&oxzi
'. (them) were enemies to-them. And it-seemed-besi
xa/.Gai fxaoi,. ft
to-call-on them (to know), if they-might-wiah to-mak
29*
342 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
%v[iua%iav xal 6
(an) alliance (with the Greeks) ; and Timesitheas having-been-sent
(to them) came bringing (their) rulers (or chiefs). When
oe afyixovfo, rs ol ap%ovre$ r&v MOGGVVOIXUV,
indeed they-arrived, not-only the chiefs of-the Mossynoeci,
xa o GToaryyo rv
but-also.the generals of-the Greeks, came-together;
xal IJ.EV Hwotyuv %.E%E, oe Tifi^Gi^Eog tyfiiqveve'
and indeed Xenophon spoke, and Tiuiesitheus interpreted:
T I1 Moaavvoixoi a^5pf$, 7i[il$ (3ov%6fie$a &ia-
Mossynoaan men, we desire | to-
Ttpog tyv
'save (ourselves) 'through into the Greece on-foot;
yap e%ouev ov TtXoTa' be
[to go safely into Greece on foot :] for we-have no ships; and
OVTOL icc&vavGi riwag, ov$ dxovftsv slvai
those (people) oppose us, whom we-hear to-bo
7tatepiov$ v[uv. Et ovv (3ovfaG$E, S>IV vfilv
enemies to-you. If therefore you-wish, it-is-allowed you
xal
to-take us (as) allies, and to-avenge-yourselves,
e Ttors OVTOL rixrixaGiv v[iauz <ri, xa
if at-any-time these (people) may-have-injured you (in) any-thing, and
eivai vTty/xoovg
(you may have) these (people) (so as) to-be subject (to) you
TO faiTtov. Ae el d<p-/;GETE h
(for) the rest (of time). But if you- will-reject us, consider
av avis oire roGavrqv
whence 'you may again 'procure such (a) force
%v[j.[j.a%ov. Tlpog ravra 6 ap%(w
(as an) ally. To this the ruler (or head chief)
r&v MoGGwoixtiv dnsxpivaro, on xal fiov^oivro
of-the Mossynoeci replied, that 'theyboth 'desired
ravra, xal oe%oi.vro ryv %v[*[j.a%Lav. * Ay ere
this, and accepted the alliance. | Bring
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 343
evofyv, r
then, [well then,] said Xenophon, in-what do-you-want to-
CFGtaSat ty&V) dv y&y&fisSa v[tfia%oi vfj&v ;
uiake-use of-us, if we-become allies of-you?
i nillV
and in-what will-it-be possible for-you to-assist us
TtFpi T>7$ ^td^oi; ' Ae ot elnov on
as-respects the journey-through (the country) ? And tbey-said that
sGftev Ixavoi i$6d%.'teiv ex tov eni
we-are sufficient (and able) to-make-an-irruption | from the (side) on
Oocrepa et$ r^v x&pav rqv
side [from the farther side] into the country (namely that)
re xa (uiv, xa
of-the enemies of-you as also of-us, and to-send
re xa v<pag, ovrivec, V[i-
hither for-you ships as also men, who are-to-
V/J.LV, re xa
e-auxiliaries for-you, as also they-will-guide (you) on-tha
road.
3 E7tl rovroig &6vre$ xal ^.aSovreg mara,
Upon these (things) giving and taking pledges-of-good-faitb
u%ovro. Kat %xov ry oGrspaiq ayovreg rp<a-
they-departed. And they-came on-the next-day bringing three-
xoGia Ttla fiovova, xa rpf t$
hundred boats (made out of ) one-piece-of-wood, and three meu
v xaLGrti, v o vo per,
(being) in each, of-whom two indeed (from each boat),
sxfidvrsg, eSevro e!$ rafyv rd O7t/la, 5e
having-disembarked, placed-themselves in line under-arms, and
6 cl$ tyeve . Kat ot per %a66vr$
the one (in each boat) remained. And (these last) indeed taking
rd Tt/lola ansTt^evGav ' &E ol uhovreg
(their) boats sailed-away; but (those) remaining
v
were-drawn-up thus. They-stood very (nearly)
344 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
txarov,
(a) hundred (in each line), like troops-of-dancers, drawn -up-opposite
(i?.?v>7^otg, 7tOLvr$ 8%ovT8g yep pa favx&v
one-another. all having shields (made of) white (hides)
of-oxen (and the) hair-on, (the shield) being-like 'to (a)' 'leaf
XITTOV, e 8 v ry eiq.
of-ivy, and on the right (hand was a) javelin about six-cubit-lon
having indeed 'at (the) 'top (a) spear, but 'at (the) 'lower
cr<|>cupoEe<; ToO %V?MV avrov. Ae ei>E$e*
(end a) ball-like-form (made) of-the wood itself. And they-
Svxeaav %ITG>VLGXOV$ vTtep yov&rav,
were-dressed (in) tunics (reaching) to (the) knees,
(and the) thickness (of these tunics was the same) as (that) 'of (a) 'linen
GXVTLVO,
bed-sack, and (they having) on the head leathern
r
helmets, such-as the Paphlagonian (helmet), having (a)
xar
hunch-of-hair along (the) middle (of the helmet), very-nearly tiara-
8iri' e xa
shaped; and also they-had iron battle-axes. Then
uev elg arrov f^p^e, 5e Ttdvreg ol dXP.ot fTtopefa
indeed one of-them went-out, and all the others proceeded
OVTO qOVT8$ 8V plMQ, XO.L
forth singing in rhythmic-modulation, and passing through
TOV rd%8(jv xal hd r&v on7^v r&v 'E/lX^vov,
the lines and through the heavy-armed-men of-the Greeks,
fTtopeiro evt> Ttpog roig TttSfiovs, en
ther-proceeded directly towards the enemy, on (a)
o 8x8i ivcu,
fortified-place which seemed to-be most-assailable. And
TOVTO (pXSlTO 7tp
this (place) was-situated before the city called
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 345
a.i'To?g rtfg ^rpoTio^aog, xal e%ovGy;g TO dxporarov
by-them the metropolis, and having the highest-situation
rtiv Mooavvoixtev. Kcu 6
(of any place in the country) of-the Mossynoeci. And thj
IV TtEp rovrov yap o
war was about this-same (place) ; for (those who)
del e%ovrg roCr' I ooxovv elvai eyxparElg
at-any-time having this (place) seemed to-be the-most-powerful
xal ndvruv MoGGvvoixtiv, xal efyaaav rovrovg
even of-all (the) Mossyno3ci, and they-say (that) these
rovro
(their opponents) 'had not 'obtained this (place) justly,
ov xoivov
but having-seized (it), (it) being common (property, that thus)
they-got-the-aseendency.
A' nvsg TOV f E/l/l>7J'G)v xal ELTtovto
And some of-the Greeks even followed them,
oi raEvre^ wto TOV cr-rpaT^ov,
not having-been-ordered by the generals, but
EVSXEV apTtayyjg. A' ol TIO^HIOL, 7tpo$iovTG*v f
for-the-sake of-plunder. But the enemy, (they) ' advancing,
eyevovto
so-long-as (they did) indeed, kept-quiet; but when they-got
eyyvg rov %upiov, exfyapovreg avrovg rpe-
near the place, sallying-out 'put them 'to-
Ttovrat, xal dnexreivav av%vovg t&v Papffdpcw,
flight, and they-killed many of-the barbarian!!,
xal nvdg r&v %vvava6dvTG>v 'E/l/l^ov, xal
and some of-the accompanying Greeks, and
idcttxop /we^pt ov elbov rovg *J&3&ira$ {3oyj-
they-pursued just-to where they-saw the Greeks coming-
Sovvrag. Ae elra dTtoroaTtoftEvoi G>%OVTO,
to-help (the defeated). And then having-turned-back they-fled,
xa 7toTEfj.vrEg rag xE<pag rv vsxpv,
and cutting-off b'.e heads of-the dead.
346 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ts Tdig xl/l^cit xa folc,
they-exhihited (them) not-only to-the Greeks but-alsc te-tho
no'te[iioig savr&v, xai a^ia e%6pevov aSovrsg
enemies of- themselves, and at-the-same-time they-danced singing
nvl vofiQ. Ae ol "E/m^ves /ud/la
to-some tune. And the Greeks 'were very-much 'disturbed
on 87te7toiy;xEGav TS rovg TtotefMOVS OpaGvrepovg,
that they-had-made not-only the enemy more-bold-and-daring,
xai on ol ^E/l/l^eg e%e%&6vre$ GVV avrolg
but-also that ^jt Greeks having-gone-out with them
ovreg ^a/a ov%vo ' o
fled, (they) being very numerous; which 'had never
KV ty Grparziq. Ae
'been-done before during the expedition. But
ro)$
Xenophon, calling-together the Greeks, said :
cr-rpaTiorat,
Men soldiers, 'do not 'be-cast-down on-account
yp tare on xa
of-the (things) having-happened (thus); for know that even (a)
ov (islov tov xaxov yzyevrirai. Tap
good not less (than) the evil has-occurred. For
on o
first indeed know, that (those) being-about
v\fv oiv Tto/e^/ot TQ vn
tc-conduct us are enemies to (those) being (really
ol$7tp xai avayxY} r^ac,'
enemies to themselves) to- whom also it-is-necessary for-us (also to be
xa ensira e ot ttiv E^yjvc>)v fypov-
enemies) ; and next indeed (those) of-the Greeks ne-
riGTYiGavreg tyc, rd^eog vv fytlv, xai
glecting the order-and-discipline (prevalent) with us, and
nyiGa[j.evoi elvai Ixavoi TtpdrrsLV %vv
thinking (themselves) to-be able to-perform with
ravr, anep m>
the barbarians the-same, which (they do) with US,
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 347
tacaUJiv oixyv ogre
I have-given justice; [have suffered justly] ; so-that hereafter (it will be
considered) worse 'should (the men) 'desert
. 'A2A' Set
t
ranks. But it-is-proper (that) you prepare-y ourselves,
oTttog xal <roig fyihoig OVGL T^v {3ap()dpG)v
so-that both | (to)-the friends being of-the barbarians [to the
OO&TE slvai xpeirrovg a\rt&v t
barbarians your allies] you-may-appear to-be better (than) they
xa o^MG^re Tolg Ttofyuoig, on
(in courage), and show (your) enemies, that they-'do
ov [ia%ovvTai 6(10101$ avfydai vvv rs xai ore
not 'fight 'with (the) 'same men now as when
f(j.%ovTo
they-fought with-the undisciplined.
[j.sv eivav ovv
So indeed they-remained therefore that day.
A' rri vGrepaiq. OvGavreg, enel exaT^ie^-
But on-the next-day having-sacrificed, when they-had-obtained-favour-
able-omens, they-breakfasted, having-formed the companies
xai f <
| straight, [in columns,] and drawing-up the barbarians
snl TO vuvv[iov xard tavrd, eTtopEvovro,
on the left according (to) the-same (way) they-marched-forth,
having the archers between the companies, having-
Tto^Evovg OE [iixpov rov ard^aTog TWV
left indeed (a) little (space from) the front of-the
Tap YIGOLV ol evfywoi
heavy-armed-men. Por there-were the active (men) of-the
Tolg
enemy, (who) running-down threw stones;
ot Toorai xal ns^raGrai dveGtsT^ov rovrov$.
th) archers and targetcers kept-back thcsa
348 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
A' ol d^ot eTtopevovTo {3d&ei>>
But the others (of the Greeks) proceeded (slowly; step-by-step
TlptirOV [J.EV 7tl TO ;G)ptW d<p' 0V OL [3dp6apOi
first indeed against the (strong; place at which the barbarian
Irps^^Gav xal ol %VP avTolg
(allies of the Greeks) were-repulsed and the (Greeks) with them
yap h*rou&a ol TtolJfiioi yGav fiyrerszwyftevoi.
I'or there the enemy were drawn-up-again.st (them).
01 fidpfiapoi IIEV oiiv eos^avro 7te?.Ta(Trd$,
The barbarians indeed therefore received (the) targeteers,
xal [j.d%ovTo' 6e STtei&Y; ol OTT/UTCU
and fought (with them) j but when the heavy-armed-men
Yiaav syyvg erpanovTo. Kat uev ol ns/^racral
were near they-took-to-flight. And indeed the targetcera
ei&vg eiTtovTo oL&xovrsg avu Ttoog ryv (i^roo-
directly followed driving (them) upwards towards the metro-
Tio/ltv, ol OTT/UTOU 8s EiTtovro iv rd^ei.
polls, the heavy-armed-men indeed followed in order.
e YIGOLV avu 710$ ral$ oxat$ rrg werpo-
When indeed they-were. above by the houses of-the metro-
TtdPtecog, svravSa oiq ol Tio^efiioi oq
polis, here indeed the enemy 'having
nvreg ysvo^eToi oftov e^.'xovro, xa
all 'got together fought (with them), and
^ov rotg Tta/lrotg * xal s%ovTe<; d
they-hurled (their) darts; and having other
7ta%Ea Sopara, paxpd, ocra ctr^p av (262.1$
thick spears, large, so-that (a) man could scarcely
carry (them), with-these they-endeavoured to-defend-themselve?
ix xsipog. Ae STtel ol "B&faive$ or^ vfyisvTQ
hand-to-hand. But when the Greeks 'did not 'give-way,
ot
| but went to-the-same-place, [but engaged in close combat,] the
0dpf>apoi <pevyov, xal evrsvS-ev dnavre^ t?u7tor
barbarians fled, and thereupon 'they altogether 'left
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 349
To %topiov. As 6 /3ctCF{/let>g avr&v 6 ev
the place. But the king of- them (he living) ii
TO H.OGGWI TQ CJXOOfiyipEVG) 71 OLXOOV,
the wooden-tower (that namely) hnving-been-built on (the) height.
ov uevovra avrov Ttdvreg rpefyovGi xai
whom remaining these all supported and
XOIVYI, ovx
uarded (him) in-common, 'did not 'wish to-leave (it),
oie o v <r< %QpMp Ttporspov
nor (those) in the strong-place first taken,
ttAvl' xarexavS-yiGav avrov GVV rotg [IOGGVVOI$.
but were-burnt these with the wooden-towers.
Ae ol "J&fajveg, 8iap7td%ovrE<; TO, ^opta, evpiGxov
But the Greeks, ransacking the place, found
f.v ralg oxaig Gav^ovg prov
in the houses stores of-bread heaped-together
Ttarptoug, og ol M.OGGVOLXOI
according-to-the-custom-of-their-forefathers, as the Mossynreci
E<paGav, E rov VEOV Glrov
Bay, also the new corn put-up (with) (in) the
m/la ; a / xr $' at Tt/lacrrat %Gav %eiaL Kal
straw; and the most was spelter. And
v
pickled slices of-dolphins were-found in
d^QopevGi, xai crreap TWV os/ttyivuv BV rev^EGi,
jars, and (the) fat of dolphin* in vessels,
CO ol M.OGGVVOIXOI f^pOFTO, Xa^ttTtep ol ^E/l/l)7VF$
which the Mossynoeci used, as the Greeks
TQ /lato. Ae snl r&v dvuyaiuv v\v
(do) oil. And in the upper-parts-of-the-houses there-were
xova t Tiarea, ov% %ovra
many nuts (chestnuts) the broad-ones, not -having
ov8efj.iav ftiafyvyiv. fovtcp xai f^pw^To
(no) (any) fissure. This "they even used
Q crt-rco, etovee$ xa oTtrvres prov$.
most for-food, boiling (them) and bilking bread
30
350 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ae olvo$ EvpiGxsro, og fiev axparo$
(of them). Also wine was-found, which indeeed (when) puro
EIVOLI ov
seemed to-be sour from (its) very-great-roughness,
be XEpaG&Eig evu&yjg vs xal
but being-mixed (with water) (it becomes) fragrant and ulso
pleasant.
Ot "E^yjveg (J.EV ty, dpiGTrjGavrEg
The Greeks indeed , having-breakfasted there,
ETtopsvovro E$ TO Ttpocro,
proceeded on (their) forward (march), giving-up
TO ^optov Totg %v[i[ia%Y!GaGi rtiv MOGGWOLXUV.
the place to (their) allies of-the Mossynoeci.
Ae xai ortoGa d/l/la %opia Ttap^ecrav,
And also as-'many other places 'as they-arrived-at, (those)
ra
heing with the enemy, (some of the places) being-most-
o (J.EV EEITIOV, E o
accessible the (barbarians) indeed deserted (them), but the (inhabit-
sxovrsg Trpoce^copow. Ae rd
ants of other places) willingly surrendered. And the most
TWV %ppmv Y(v Totd^e. At 7i6fai$ d7iel%ov
of-the places were (situated) thus. The towns were-distant
dn (iX/lyyAov oyftoyxovra Gratia, al 5e
from one-ar.other (^ibout) eighty stadia, (some) indeed
, a
more, (others) indeed less; and calling-aloud (to)
one-another they-heard-each-other from the (other) (one) city
to the other; (f r ) the country was so elevated
T xa
and so hollow. When indeed having-proceeded-forwards thcy-were
sv Tot$ ^)i?tO<g, ETte&EixvvGav aiVoIg ncd^ac,
among friends, they-showed them boys (the sons of)
BOOK V. CHAPTER IV. 351
evoaifiovuv, a7ia/loi>g xal Gfyoopa tevxovg,
of-tho rich, soft and exceedingly white,
Gtrevrovg, reSpa^fievovg tfySoig xapvotg, xai oi>
being-madc-fat, having-been-fed with-boiled chestnuts, and not
beovrag 7io/l/loiJ elvat, IGOV$ TO [A'/jxog xal to
wanting much to-be equal (in) length and (in)
nhdrog, OE 7toixihov$ rd vtira, xal ndvra
breadth, find painted-with-various-colours on-the back, and on-all
rd e^TtpoG^ev sanyfiEvovg dv$(j.iov. Ae
the forepart pricked (in the form of) flowers. And
xal etyrovv ^vyyiyvsaSai sfifyavtit; ralg sralpau;
also they-desired to-have-intercourse publicly with-the mistresses
alg ol "E/l/l^eg 97701^, ydp ovro$ vopoc,
which the Greeks brought (with them), for this custom
YIV G<piGi. As navrec, ol avopes xal al yvvalxES
was to-them, And all the men and the women
favxol. Ol GrparevGafisvoi
(were very) white. (Those) having-'served-in (this) 'expedition
said (that) they-passed-through the-most-barbarous, [that these were
xa
the most barbarous people they had passed through,] and the-most
X%(.dpiG[j.8vovg i&v c E/l/l>7^(xt5^ vo^v. Tap
removed from-the Grecian manners (and customs). For
ts 8710LOW ovreg BV offltt aTisp avSpunoL dv
indeed they-do being in (a) crowd what men would
TtoiYiGeiav iv Ipj^t'a, d^/log $6 dv ov
(only) do in private, otherwise indeed might not
re v<re<; (J.OVOL
dare (to do) ; and being alone they-did-those-things
cbicp dv ofioia ovreg
which (they) might (do) (the) same (as if) being (in company',*
oi&tyovro re eavrolg, xal sy&ur
with others; talked to-themselves, and 'aughenl
352 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
<> corrolg, xa efytorfisvot p%ovwo onov
to themselves, and stopping they-danced wherever
they-inight-happen (to be), as-if exhibiting-themselves to-others
CHAPTER V.
Atd Taurus T)7g ^copag, <re
THUOUGH these countries, (namely) through (those)
Tto/lefuas xal r>fe fy&iag, ot 'E^XjTWS eno-
inimical and . (those) friendly, the Greeks pro-
pev&yGav o^rca crra^^oug, xal afyixvovvrai elc,
ceeded eight days'-march, and arrived among (the)
XdXu(?ag. Ovroi %Gav 6/liyoi xal
Chalybes. These (people) were few (in number) and (were)
witfxooi ri5v TMlovavvoixtdv, xal o (3io$ rolg
subjects of-the Mossynosci, and (their) living for-the
Tt/lei'dTotg avr&v ajtb at^petag. 3 Errev$sv
most of- them (was obtained) from iron-works. Thence
d<pixvovvirai e!
they-arrived among (the) Tibareni. The country
xa
of-the Tibareni was much more-level, and they-had
. Kai
stations on (the) sea (coast) but-weakly fortified. And
01 orparyyo %py;ov 7tpo$.ELV Ttpog r
ihe generals wanted to-make-an-attack on the places,
xa OLVYivai n ryv avpartv xa
and to-have-'conferred some 'benefit on-the army and
owe e%ovro r evia xe Ttap
chey-'did not receive the gifts-of- hospital' ty which came from
Tt^ap^^QV, d/l/l' x&evcavrsc, STtipelvat
:'the) Tibareni, but having-ordered (the messengers) to-wail
BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 353
ears fiovfavGaivro., eOvovro. Kcu 7to/l/la
till they-might-deliberate, they-sacrifieed. And many (-victims?
xaraOvGavruv, re/log Ttavreg ol [idvTEig dne-
having-bcen-sacrificed, at-last all the augurs of-
$ei%awo yv&nYiv, on ol BEOL ov&my Tipogioivro
fered (their) ' opinion, that the gods in-no-wise approved-of
TOV 7to/>i(j.ov. ''Evrtv&ev 8$ IS^avro TO, e-
the war. Then indeed they-accepted the gifts-of-
via xal
,
hospitality, and proceeding-on (their march) two days, ' aa
$ia <|H/U'ag, oupixovro i$ Korwopa
through (a) friendly (country), they-arrived at Cotyora (a)
'E/U^t&x Ttd/ltv, OLTtoixioLv So'wTifwj', 6' ovra$
Grek city, (a) colony from-Sinope, and being
ev ry %copoc
in the country 'of (the) 'Tibareni.
'H crrparta ene^svas /we^pi zvrav&a.
The army proceeded-by-land just-to here. (The) length
v d.7to
of-the descent (down the country along) the road from
lc, KoTi;opa
the battle (ground) in Babylon just to Cotyora (was)
txarov elxoGL $vo ara^ot, e^axoaioi
a-hundred (and) twenty two stations, (making) six-hundred
xal slxoGi 7tapa<jd<yyai, (tvpioi xal oxraxig%faiot
and twenty parasangs, (or) ten-thousand and eight-thousand
xa
and six-hundred (18,600) stadia; the-amount of-time (was)
OXTO ^veg. 'EvravSa e^ieivav rerrapdxovra
eight months. There they-remained forty
v o ravraig
five days. During these (days) 'they first
per eSvaav rot$ Ozolg, xal ZTtoiyGav TtopTtd*;
indeed 'sacrificed to-tho gods, and they-made processions
xar
each according-to (the) nation (or tribe) of-tbe Greek*
30*
354 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal yvfivixov$ aytivag. AE rd
(to which he belonged), and gymnastic games. And (jheir)
e ia 8afj.avov r (lev ex ry
provisions they-took (partly) indeed from Paphla-
yoviag, be rd ex rtiv fcupitiv rtiv KoTwopt-Twv
gonia, and (partly) from the lands of-the Cotyorites ;
yopv, oi>
for they-'did not 'provide (a) market, nor did-they-receive
rovg a.GEvovvra$ e<; ro
the feeble-and-sick within the walls.
During this ambassadors come from Sinope,
<po6ov[ievoi Ttfpt r&v KoTi^optTco^ re rfc
they-being-in-fear about the Cotyores namely (those) of-tho
Ttd/leog, (yap Y\V sxeivtiv, xal
city, ( | for it-was of-them, [for it was theirs,] and (the in-
efyeyov $>opou$ Exeivoig,) xai
habitants) brought tribute to-them,) and (they were also in fear)
, on xovov
about the territories, as they-had-heard (that they were) being-
. Kou s^ovreg slg TO orparoTteftov,
ravaged. And going to the camp, they-said
evai
(and Hecatonymus spoke-for-them, he-being-considered to-be able
/leyaj- 1 ) ' C H Tto/l^g ttiv ^ividTikw tTie^EV fyiag,
to-speak) : The city of-the Sinopians has-sent us,
o OLV^SC, (TTpaTtorat, tnaivEGovraq ts {^dg, oti
men soldiers, about-praising indeed you, that
ovtsc, yjv8g vixafs apapofg, e xa
being Greeks you-have-conquered (the) barbarians, and also
then congratulating (you), that you-are-prcsent (here)
c5$ riaftg OLXOV^EV, bid 7to/l/Lc5^ re
having-been-saved, as we hear, through many
xai $iv&v Ttpayndruv. AE d^toC'^f^, ovreg xai
also grievous things. But we-think-it-right, being also
BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 355
avro Tweg, {lev naa%eiv Ti
ourselves Greeks, (that we ought) indeed to-suffer something
ayc&dv, be {ir^zv xaxbv ixfi v^v, ovruv 'E^yjiuv '
good, but nothing evil from you, being Greeks ;
yap or< TtoTtore vn^^a^sv Tioiovvrsg ov&ev
for neither 'have-we ever 'commenced doing (no; (any)
xaxtig v^iag. OVTOI KoTuoptrou <$e del (*ev
evil to-you. These Cotyoritans are indeed
OLTIOIXOL, xa vi^eic, Ttapasuxanev avrolg
colonists, and we have-given them
thi.s (same) land, having-taken (it) 'from (the) 'bar-
C'dpoi;^* xal 816 OVTOI QepovGiv Yi[uv
barinns; and therefore these (people) bring us (an)
xal G)avTG> Keaaouz-'Tioi xal
appointed tribute, and likewise (the) Cerasuntians and
Tparte^ovvTiOL ' G)$re o Tt xaxov av TtoiyG'/iTe
Trupezuutiansj so-that whatever evil 'you may 'do
vrov$ } n Ttd/ltg
them, the city 'of (the) 'Sinopians considers (itself)
7taG%iv. Ae vvv axovo^sv v^a^ te
to-sufifer (from it). But now we-hear (that) you not-only
TiapstyZvSovTag eig r^v TLQ^IV filq, sviovg
hnving-entered into the town by-force, some (of you)
axYivovv BV TaZ$ olxian;, xal %.a[t6dvciv
lodge in the houses, but-also (that you) tako
/3t(5i, 8 x rtiv ^optov &v av ^e^cr^e,
by-force, from the (neighbouring) places what 'you may 'want,
oi) 7tei$ovra$. Qfiv ovx dfciavftev
(the owners) not consenting. Therefore we-'do not 'approve
tavra' 8e el noiYjGere ravra
these (things); and if you-will-do these (things) there-'will-
avayxri T\IUV 7toielG$ai fyihov xal Kopu/lav
be (a x 'necessity for-us to-make friends both (of) Corylas
356 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal Tlafy^ayovag, xal d/l^ov. ovnva
and (of the) Paphlagonians, and (any) other, whomsoever '
av
may 'he-able.
ravra svofyv vaGr$
In-respect to-these (things) Xenophon rising-up spoke
a-rpaT<6)Tt5v ' 'H^els 5e, o avfyec,
for the army : We indeed, men (of )
xo[j.ev yaTtoi'-reg, ort
Sinope, have-come being-content, that we-have-saved
Ta Gu(j.ara xal ra OTI?M' ydp ^^ o^
(our) bodies and (our) arms; for it- was not
ayeiv xa
possible at-the-saine-time to-drive and bring (awny) things,
xal dea3at rot$ 7tofaj.ioi. Kai vvv
and to-fight the enemy. And now when
we-have-come to Greek cities, (as) indeed among (the)
TpansfyvvTL (ydp 7tapi%ov r^alv d^opdtv) uvov-
Trebisondians (for they-provided us (a) market) buy-
eut, xa
we-had (our) provisions, and in-return for-what
nuag, xal ^sria $uxav
they-honoured us, and (the) gifts-of-hospitality (which) they-gave
T arparta, avrermftEV avrovg, xa e
to-the army we-'honoured them 'in-return, and if
TIC, Tcv aptpov YIV $0 aiotg, OLTIEI-
ny-one of-the barbarians was (a) friend to-them, we-sib-
%6(j.E$a rovTuv 8s tovc, no^Ltiovg
stained (from injuring) them; but (to) the enemies
ai'Twi' ecf)' ovCj avrol Yiyolvro STIOIOV^EV xaxtig
of-them against whom they may-have-led (us) we-did evil
QGOV &vi'du.E$a. As fpoTdre ai^rovg OTtoiw
as-much-as we-eould. But ask them wbat-sorf
riv&v ETV%OV qiv yy npeiai ev
cf-persons they-may-have-found us; for they-are-present here,
BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 357
ryeuovac, i
whom the city sent-with us (as) guides through
<p&iav. A' oTtoi dv eftS6vte$ [MI e%G*[j.ev
tYieudship. But wherever 'we may 'have-been-coming (and) not ha\ ing
dyopav, av re elg fidpfiapov yr L v re
(a) market, (it) may (be) as-well to (a) barbarian country as (it)
a.v c E/l/l)7n&x, ^a^dvo^iev rd imrffaia
may (be) 'to (a) 'Grecian, we-take provisions
oi' vSpei, d%%d dvdyxYi. Kat
not (through) insolence, but (through) necessity. And
exr^ad^e^a no^efiiovg Kap&ov%ovg xai
we-inade enemies (of the) Carduchi and (of the)
xa atatoi;$, xanep 01^ vra$
Taochi and (of the) Chaldeans, although not being
V7ty;xovg aai<jg, xa 0^0$ ovrac,
subjects 'of (the) 'king, and yet being very
a ro ivai
formidable, | through the to-be [from being] (in) necessity
"kjaufiavBLV rd smryfteia, enel ov 7tapel%ov
to-take provisions, when they-'did not 'furnish (us)
dyopdv. Ae MoxpQKZ^, xainep ovrag {3ap-
(a) market [But (the) Macrones, although being bar-
fidpovc,, eTtel 7tapi%ov dyopdv, olav t&vvavro,
barians, when they-provided (us a) market, as-much-as they-could,
evoui^oLtev re elvai <|)i?,oi;g, xai &*a{j.6dvou.ev
we-considered indeed to-be friends, and we-took
QV&6V r&v exeivuv (3ia. Ae KoTixopiTag,
nothing of-the (things) of-them by-force. But (the) Cotyorites
ovg ^xxre elvat v{ierepov$, el ei^ipafiev n
whom you-say to-be yours, if we-have-taken any-thing
eiaiv ainoi. ' yap
froui-them, they-themselves are (the) authors (thereof); for
oi' 7rpo$e<2>fpoi'To o>g <p&oi f^Zv, d/l/ld
they-'did not 'carry-theuiselves as friends of-us, but
ovre
having-closed (their) gates, 'would neither 'receive (u)
858 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ovrs ETtEfinov yopv eo*
within (the walls), nor did-they-send (us a) market without (the walls;}
be TjTftoi'To rov apuoGTyv nap vft&v eivat
and they-alleged (that) the governor (sent) by you was
ariov rovruv. e
the-author of-these (things). (As to) what indeed you-say (that)
q Gxrjrovv,
entering by-force we-quartered (in the place), we requested^
rovg x(j.vovrag sg rag
(that) they-would-receive (those) being-sick (under) (their)
e eTts ovx vecjyov rag
toofs; but when they-'would not 'open the gates,
^ TO ^opiov avro ebe%Ero r,Liag
|in-which (way) the place itself received us [where the
ravry
nature of the place admitted our entrance] in-the-same (place) entering,
d/l/lo STtoi^aaftEV per ov&ev fiiaiov 6' ol
(but) we-committed indeed no violent (act); but (those)
axyvovat rdlg oreyatg,
being-sick they-quarter (under) the roofs, | consumin
ra tavrv xa
the (things) of-themselves ; [living on their own means] ; and we-
pov[iv rag Ttvhag, OTttjg ol fyitiv xaui'ovreg
guard the gates, so-that (those) of-us being-sick
'may not 'be in the (power of) your governor,
y s<p 'fifj.v,
I but to-remove (them) may-be to us, [but that it may
orav /^oivU^ufStt. Ae ol
be in our power to remove them,] when we-wish. But the
rest (of us) as you-see, we-are-encamped (in the) opeu-air,
sv rri rd^Ei, TtapEGXEvaGfiEvoi, av rig
in (proper) order, prepared, (that) should any-ono
HEV Ttoiy EV, dvrEVTtoielv, &E ar
indeed act well (to us), to-act-well-in-return (to them), but (if he) should
BOOK V. CHAPTER V. 359
d2.ea(T$GU. Ae a
fact) ill, to-defeud (ourselves). And (as respects) what
rjteityGag, e5g, ^v boxy vftlv, noi^asa^e
you-have-threatened, that, if it-seemed-proper to-you, you-would-rnake
Koovhav xal Haffiayovas ^v^^d^ovg <$>
Corylas and (the) Paphlagonians (your) allies against
\ua$, & npi$, nv [*ev y avdyxy,
us, but we (on our part), if indeed it-may-be necessary.
noh.e{i-fiGO[iev xal dftfyoTEpou; ' (yap YI^YJ xal STtofa-
will-fight even with-you-both; (for already even we-have-
fought with-others more-numerous (than) you ;) and (if) 'it
av &OXYI, norfaofiev tov
may sceni-proper (to us), we-will-make the Paphlagonian (a)
fyfaov Y(^ilv. Ae dxovofiEV avrov xal 7ti^v(ielv
friend to-us. And we-have-heard (that) he even covets
T>7$ {'^eTepag Tto/lecog xal TcSv STtL^a^iarrit^v ^Qptcof .
your city and the maritime places.
Ovv 7ieipao6fiE$-a, ov[j.7tpdrrovTe<; &v
We-'shall therefore 'try, helping (him in) what
he-desires to-become (his) friends.
'Ex rovrov ol %vu.7tpEGfiei<; Y[Gav (.lev
After this (speech) the joint-ambassadors were indeed very
TO xarovQ rolg
evident being-much-displeased at Hecatonymus in (what)
KI^IISVOLI:,' $ <x2./lo$ ai'Twv 7tapf/l3cL)^ einsv,
hc-had-been-sayingj but others of-them coming-forward said,
on ov tfxotsv 7tOLr t a6^.8voL no^s^ov, oXXd
that they-'did not 'come making war, but
on ElGl ijtofok "Hv (J.EV f/l-
showing-and-declaring that they-were friends. If indeed you-should-
-/;TE Ttpog
come to the city of-the-Sinopeans, there we-will-receive (you)
xal %viot$, os vvv xEfavaofiEv rov$
cvnn with gifts-of-hospitality, and now we-will-order (those)
360 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.
evSabs Si&ovai a fivvavrau.' ydp op&usv navra
here to-give what they-can ; for we-perceive al;
ovra d^^yj a heyete. 3 Ex rovrov re ol KOTI>G>-
being true that you-say. After this indeed the Cotyo-
plrai ETtefiTtov ena, xal ol cnpatifyoi
rilans sent gifts-of-hospitality, and the generah
rv
of-the Greeks entertained the ambassadors of-the Sinopeans,
xa cc/cyovTo 7tpo$ /)7/ou$ re
and they-conversed with one-another not-only (about) many (things)
xc
but-also (about) friendly (things, that concerned one another), among-the
d^l/la Tf tnvvSavovro xal neyi T>?$
other (things) indeed they-inquired and (in particular) about tht
remaining route, what each (party) desired (to know).
CHAPTER VI.
Tovro sysvETo ro re^og ph ravrvi ry
SUCH was the end indeed to-that 'day.
Ae ty IxTTfpoua ol orpaTyyoi %vv&l:;av rorg
But on-the next-day the generals assembled the
arpartcoTag, xal EOOXEI arrolg Ttept r>?g
soldiers, and it-seemed (best) to-them as-respects the
Ttapaxa^e aavrag rov$ ZauTteag
remaining route (that) having-called-in the Sinopeans
fiovfavEoSai. Tap fire 5eot Ttopsv-
to-consult (with them). For if it-might-be-necess:iry to-
te^, ol 2a'G)7te7<; av e&oxovv eivai ^r
proceed by-land, the Sinopeans would seem to-be useful ;
for they-were well-acquainted (with) Paphlagonia; if
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 861
d dd^arrav stioxei Ttpogfielv
by sea it-seems (that they would) require (the aid)
o'a)7ia)j>, ^dcp dv eboxovv HOVOL elvai
'of (the; Sinopeans, for 'they would 'seem alone to-be
ixavoi 7iapa.G%lv Tt^ola dpxovwra
competent to-furnish ships 'being (in number) 'sufficient
tYj (Trparta. Ovv 7ta/(.eGavre$ rov$ 7tpGei$
for-the army. Therefore calling (in) the ambassadors
^vvsSovT.svovto, xal rfe'iovv ovrag ''E/l/l^^ag
they-consulted-together, and requested being (as) Greeks
to-Greeks (that) in-this (relation) they-'would first
re evcu svvovg TCJ xa
(them) well, not-only to-be friendly-and-kind to (them), but-also
ta
to-advise (them) for-the best.
Ae 'ExaT&vvfioi; dvaardg, Ttptitov fj.ev
But Hefatonynius having-risen-up, first indeed he-stated-in-
oaro Ttept ov L7tev, c5$ norsiGoivro rov T[a<p/\.a f y6i'a
defence about what he-said, that they-would-make the Paphlagonian
, on
(a) frieud, that he-'might not 'have-said (this), as-that themselves
Tto^e^Govr^v rolg E?i%.yiGi, d/l/l 5 o-rt
were-about-uiaking-war against-the Greeks, but that (though)
T0($
it-being-allowed (them) to-be friends to-the barbarians tliey-
oorrai rov$ ^R^'/jvag. 'ETtet $e
would-take (in preference) the Greeks. When indeed
ex&zvov %v{if>ov?(.voi[.u, kntv-
they-called-in (him) that-he-might-'give (his) 'opinion-and-advice,calling-
Zdusvog elnev &&e ' E/ [isv i*fy$OV%VOi(U t
imprecations (on himself) he-spoke thus: If indeed I-advise
a boxel (tot slvai ^e^tiGrd, 7to/l/ld xdyaSd
(you), what seems to-me to-be best, 'may much even-good
ysvoito IIOL' &e ei [itf, tdvavTia. Tap av
^n
31
happen to-me; but if not, the-contrary. For that
362 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.
i n 2iEyofj.V)>] sivai lepa Soxel uoi
counsel which is-said to-he snored seems to-me
' yap vvv (tsv y, v (J.EV <pavti
to-be-present; for now indeed , if indeed I-shall-appear (as)
EV, EGSG^E Tio/l/loi ol s
having advised (you) well, you-will-be many ap-
VOVVTEC, (J.E ' <e dv xaxtig, EGEG^E TtoX/Lot ol xara.-
plauding me; but if ill, you-will-be many exe-
p6(tevoi. Ovv per o!5' on e^ofiEV Tto'Av
crating (me). Therefore indeed I-know that we-shall-have much
Ttpynara, sav ^o^tcre xara
trouble, if you-are-conveyed by sea '
&S-/IGEI ^a$ no^KLv rd Ti/lota*
for it-will-be-necessary (that) we furnish the ships ;
rfl> (TTe//^ae xar yyv,
but if you-are-sent by land, it-will-be-necessary (that) you
be (those) fighting. However indeed (the things)
a yiyvuGxcd faxrea' yap EILLL Etirteioog xai
which I-know are-to-be-spoken ; for I-am well-acquainted bc-lh
xa
with-the country of-the Paplilagoniaus and (their) power.
Tap %ei d(j.<poTeoa, xai xdti&xrra neoia xai
For it-has both, as-well most-beautiful plains as
Kat TtpoTov {.LEV oi&a 8r3i)$
most-high mountains. For first indeed I-know exactly
ri vyxYj
the entrance by-which (it will be a) necessity (for you) to-make
yap eanv ov / 57 y
(your entrance) ; for there-is not by-another than (that) by-which
TOC xepara rov 6pov$ xa& txdrepa rr t c, o&ov
he peaks of-the mountain on each (side) of-the road
xarE%oi>Te$ xa Ttvv
high, possessing which even (a) very lew
v vvauWo xparslv E xarE%o{ivuv rovruv,
m : ght be-able to-be-superior (toyou); but having-pre-occupied thi*.
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 363
orbe 7tdvtE$ ol arSpoTiot dv &vvaivr
nut-even all the inen (in the world) might be-abla
av bi&Selv ' 5e xal av <5acufu ravra.
(that they) might pass-through ; and also 'I could 'show this,
8i (3ovhoiG&e ^v^TtE^ai [toi riva. "ErtEira 8s
if you-desire to-send-with me any-one. Then indeed
clba xal TtE&ia ovra, xal imieiav, r\v ol {3dp-
I-know even (of) plains being, and cavalry, which the bar-
#ocpot ai'Tot von'i^ovai slvai xpgiTTcj CLnaGr^ T>f$
barians themselves consider to-be superior (to) all the
inneiag /^afft^eog. Kat vvv ovroi
cavalry 'of (the) 'king. And now (lately) these (Paphla-
xa-
gonians) 'did not 'present (themselves) 'to (the) 'king call-
6 dp%uv avr&v ^>pom [isl^ov.
ing-on (others), but the ruler of-them thinks greater
e e xa vvElrs rs
(of himself, than to obey). And if also you- were-able indeed to-steal
r op>7, YI
(over) the mountains, or having-taken-possession to-have-anticipated (the
xal ev Tc5 TtebiG) fj.a%6fjevoi xpartfaai ts
enemy), and in the plain fighting to-have-conquered
rovg LTinslg rovTuv xal nfalov YI
the cavalry of-these (people) and more than twelve
sn rovg
ten-thousands [120,000] of-infantry, you-will-come to the
(J.EV tov
first indeed to-the Thermodon, (the) breadth
ov
(being) three plethra, [300 feet,] which I-think difficult
biaGaivEiv, d/l?i6)g te xal ovruv (J.EV 7io/U.t3i<'
to-cross, especially also there-being indeed (a) numerous
7tOf.lEVL)J'
enemy before (you), and many following
l>ehind; second (the) Iris, likewise three-
364 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
e rorov
plethra; [300 feet;] and third (the) Halys, not less
ovolv GTa&'ioiv, ov dv ov ovvaioSs
two stadia, which 'you may not 'be-able to-pass
v v 7t/o7a)^ ' e Tig sarai
without boats; but what-one will-there-be providing loats?
o>$ o' avrug xal 6 Ilap^t-^tog d^aTog, ^>' ov '
as indeed likewise even the Parthenius (is) impassable, at which
dv l/l3otre, el SiaGaiqTe tov 'A^w. 'Ej'W
'you may 'arrive, if you-cross-over the Halys. I
ovv [iev vofj.u ryjv Ttopet evai ov
therefore indeed consider the route to-be not difficult
vfj.lv, . d/l?wd TtavraTtaaiv s&vvarov. As dv
(only) for-you, but altogether impassable. But if
you-sail, it-is (in your power) from-hence indeed to-coast-alon.g
sx
to Sinope, from Sinope indeed to Heracleia ; from
e Hpax?.eia$ be dnopia ovre Tte^y ovre
Heracleia indeed (the) passage (may be) either by-land or
xa.ro. Bd^arrav ydp eonv xal 7to/l?.d TtXota sv
by sea; for there-are even many vessels in
Heracleia.
3 E7tet $e %%e Tavra, oi vn&nrevov
When indeed he-had-said this, (some) suspected (that)
^eyeiv evExa $>&i<JL$ Tyc, KopvZa, (/dp r t v
he-said (it) by-reason of-friendship for Corylas, (for he-was
xal 7tp6%vo$ avTQ,) ^e xal oi
even (the) public-guest-friend to-him,) and also (others) (suspected
otioa bid ravryv ryv ^vf
him) as about-to-receive (a) reward on-account-of this coun-
7.Y\v' be oi xal vTiunrevov ?Jyiv evexa
el; and (others) again suspected (that) he-said (so) by-reas-jt
rorrov, ojg [J.YJ !6v?e$ ne%r, epyvu^oivro n xaxov
of-tuu, that les^ f^ing en-foot they-uiight do some evi
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 365
Tr t v %wpa7 StvoTtfov. A' ovv ol
'.o-thf country of (the) Sinopeans. But the Greeks
-^<L>iGavTo TioielaSai rqv Ttopeiav xard Odharrav.
voted to-make the journey by sea.
MeTci ravra ELEvofytiv slnev 'fl <2- p o7te7c,
After these (things) Xenophon said: Siuopeans,
o aves [J.EV rpyivrai nopEiav, v vfielg v
the men indeed have-chosen (the) route, which you ad-
OVTG)'
vise; | and it-has (itself) thus; [and we will sail on these con-
f IJLEV (j.L ecredai Tta xav
ditions ;] if indeed it-is-intended (that) there-will-be ships sufficient
dp^acd, o>$ IIYI era xarafaiTtzaSai evSdfte,
in-number, so-as (that) not one ' be-left . here,
fifieu; dv TtheoifiEV el 8s y.e3Jh.oi[iev ol
we may sail; if indeed we-intend (that) (some)
(J.EV xarafai-^EaSai, be ol 7i/le7jcreo'3cu., dv
indeed are-to-be-left, but (others) to-sail, 'we may
ovx [i6aiyi(.iEV slg rd Tt^ola. Tap
not 'embark on (board) the ships. Por we-know,
on, OTCOV (J.EV dv xpartifiEv dv
that, where indeed 'we may 'be-the-strongest 'we may * be-able
xa croedat xa E%ELV ret
both to-savc (ourselves), and to-have provisions j
o s
but if any-where | we-shall-be-taken worse [shall be found weaker]
TQV Ttofafj.iav, EV^YI^JOV $$, o-n
(than) (our) enemies, (it is) very-evident indeed, that
fo6[j.&a EV %^p dv&paTtobuv. 01 7tQ(j()Ei<;
we-will-be in (the) place of-slaves. The ambassadors
dxovGavT$ tavra SXE^EVOV Tte^Ttm 1
hearing these (things) requested (them) to-send
7ipea^?($. Kat TtEfinovGi Ka/l^t^a^ov
ambassadors (to Sinope). And they-sent Callimachus (the)
31*
366 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa paT(wa yjvaov, xa
Arcadian, and Ariston (the) Athenian, and Same.
^av *A%aiov. Kal ol [LEV CJ%OVTO.
las (the) Achaean. And (they) indeed departed.
During indeed this (same) time (it seemed) to-Xenophon,
'
optivn (J.EV Tto/l/loug on^irag rtiv
seeing indeed (the) many heavy-armed-men of-the Greeks.,
e xa opo^rt 7to//oi;$ Tte/Tacrrg, xa r
and also seeing many targcteers, and archers
xal GtpEV&ovfaas, xal Inneag 8e, xal ^ct/la Ixavovg
and slingers, and cavalry also, and very efficient
YI&YI &ia t^v tpfivfv, ovrac, 5' sv TQ HOVTQ,
now through exercise, being indeed in Pontus,
ro(7ai;T>7 ^vva^iic, av ovx TiaeGxsvda&ri dm
where such (a) force could not have-been-prepared from
, eoxsi evai
small things-aud-means, 'it (therefore) 'seemed to-be good
at-TO) TtpogxT-yiGaaSai xal x&yav xal bbvaptv vy
to-him to-have-added-yet-more both territory and power to
'E/l/ld^t, xatoix'iGavtag 7to?nv. Kal etioxet
Greece, having-provided (a) city (there). And it-seemed
avra av yevsaSai {lEyd/ty, xara^oyi^o^iEv^
to-him (that it) might become . great, considering
te To Tiog axrrav, xa rovg
not-only the multitude of-themselves, but-also (those) inhabiting.
xovvrag tov HOVTOV. Kal erl rovroig
around the Pontus (unskilled in war). And about this
he-sacrificed, (and) before he-spoke to-any of-the soldiers,
rov fipaxiTyiv, tov
having-called-in Silanus the Ambracian, (who)
rov (tavtiv Kvpov. f O &s 'Zi'fay.vog,
the augur of-Cyrus. But Silanus
[LYi ravra ysvyirai, xa YI crrpaTidt
baving-feared lest this might-happen, and the army
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 867
Yi nov, fxfyeoei yov e$ TO
might-retnain some-where (here), he-brings word to the
arpdrevpa. on tzEvofytiv fiovfarai ryv Grpandv
army, that Xenopkon desired the army
xa.raiJLelva.Ly xal otxiaai noluv, xai Ttepi*
to-remain, and to-build (a) city, and (thereby) ac-
noi^GaG^at ovopa xal ivvaLfUV eavrti. A' 6
quire (a) name and power for-himself. But
2,i%.av6g ai'Tog iffo&Uro d<pixG&ai elg ryv 'E/l/la&x
Silunus himself desired to-arrive in Greece
on rfciGTa' yap
J as quick 'as-possible; for he-had-saved (the) three-
jxtyUovg bapsixovc,, ovg e^aSe Ttapd Kvpov, ore
thousand . darics, which he-received from Cyrus, whea
6v6[.iEvo$ r?iri$VG6 rag osxa f t wepa$
sacrificing he-'told (the) 'truth (respecting) the ten days
KrpQ. Ae TOV (T-rparforcov, eTtzl tfxovGav,
to-Cyrus. But (as respects) the soldiers, when they-heard
SOOXEL y.ev rol$ iivai fi&riGrov xarafielvai,
(this), it- seemed indeed to (some) to-be the-best to-remain,
5e rolg noMiolg ov. Ae T^acrtwr
but (others) the-inost (numerous) not (to remain). But Timasius
apavzv$ xa cpa
the Dardanean and Thorax the Bosotian told
{j.7tpovg Ttapovrag rv
some merchants being-present-there of-the Heraclcang
xa awTteov, on, e [J.YI exnooiovGi
and 'of (the) 'Sinopeans, that, if they-'do not 'procure
y crrparta, ><;re e%eiv r
pay for-the army, so-as to-have provisions (while)
on roGavrvi vva[ii$ XLV-
sailing-out (on their voyage), | that so-large (a) force will-be-
Svi'EVGEl [lELVai 8V TO) 116^76).
in-danger to-remain in Pontus [there will be danger of so
Tap
large a force remaining in Pontus]. For (said they; Xenophon ii>-
3G8 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Several, xal Ttapaxafal r^dg, ens^dv ra Tt
planning (thus), and requests us, when the vessels
nelv tors eatpv^g rri Grpari
may-come, to-say then suddenly to-the army: Men,
vvv [lev 6fKd(iev v^ac, ovra$ a7tdpoi>g xai
*we now indeed 'perceive you being at-a-loss (how) even
ev rti (ZTIOTI/ICO e%siv rd 7tir*/ioia, xal o>$
in the voynge-homeward to-have provisions, and how
dnsT^ovrac, olxaoe oryjaai Tt Toi;$ OLXOL'
having-departed home to-have-benefitted any (of) (those) at-home;
el be fiovfaaSe exfaa[j.voi ?% olxovpewft
if indeed you-desire (it), having-selected (an) inhabited
%copa$, XVX?M Ttept rov Tlovrov on/i dv
place, 'in (a) 'circle round the Pontus whenever 'you may
xa tov (j.ev
'wish, to-take-possession-of (it), and (those) indeed wishing
ayuevcu olxabe., <5e rdv
(it), to-depart home, but (those) wishing (it) to-remain
avvov, TtXota <5e TtdpeGiv vfj.lv, COJTC, o
here, ships indeed are-ready (here) for-you, so-that, when 'you
dv 3ov
v e
may 'wish, 'you may suddenly 'fall-on (such place).
01 fjt/Ttopot axovaavrec, ravra dnyiyye^ov
The merchants hearing these (things), announced
rale, Ti/eov <e i^aGc^v
(them) to-the cities; and Timasion the Dardanean
i'p^a^dv re rov Aapbavea
eent-with him Eurymachus also (a) Dardanean
xal 0wpam rov Boiunov, epavvtas rd arrd
and Thorax the Boeotian, saying the self
ravra <vco7ie$ s xa
same (things). (The) Sinopeans and also (the) Heraeleans,
dxovGavre$ ravra, TTE^TIOVGI Ttpog rov TV/ua-
iaving-heard these (things), sent to Tinm-
xa
sion and requested (him), having-received money,
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 369
Ttpocrrarercrai, oTiog n
lo-place-hituself-at-tho-head (of bringing it about), that the army
HxTifavGYi. C 3e aG(j.vo$ axovGag,
would-sail-out (of the Euxine). (He) indeed willingly listening
ev ivl/lo^G), orov rv
(to this), | (and) in (an) assembly, being the soldier?,
^EysL tabs ' Aet
[and in an assembly of the soldiers,] spoke thus : It-becomes (us)
not, men, to-bend (our minds) on remaining, nor
TtoiElG^at ovftev TtEpi nfaiovoc, r^g
to-make (HO) (any) (country) of more-value (than)
en
Greece. I-hear indeed (that) some are-sacrificing about this
oi'^e /lej/o^Ta$ v[uv. Ae vnia%vov(iai vftiv,
(and) not-even mentioning (it) to-you. And I-promise you,
v
if you-set-sail, to-furnish-hereafter to-eaeh-of-you (a) cyzicena
toC
(about five dollars) as-pay (per) month, (counting) from
xal d(j vfiag slg
(the) beginning-of-the-month; and I-will-lead you to
Tpcod&x, evSev xal ei{ii <j>vyd$, xal n [uq
Troas, whencft even I-am (an) exile, and my
Tto/ltc vTtd^Ei vfTtv ' ^dp sxovn-g
city will-aid you; for 'they (my countrymen) 'will willingly
beZovrai [is. Ae J^o ainrog ri^cro^ai,
'receive me. And I myself will-conduct (you to places),
EV$EV /I>^ecr3e 7to/l/ld ^p^ara. Efftt be e/u-
where you-will-get much riches. I-am indeed well-
T>7$ o/iog xa TYS *VWia$, xa
iiciiUiiinted-with ^lolia and Phrygia, and
pcopg, xa
Troas, and all the government [satrapy] (of) Phar-
va6d%ov, rd (J.EV 8id TO shut exElSsv,
nabazus, [ the indeed through the to-be hence, [partly as b*-
370 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
5e rd &d TO
ing a native of that place], .and (partly) through [the to-uiuke-cam-
rEvaScu ev avry ovv KAfdp^oj
paigns-with [having served with] in that (place) with Clearchus
te xa
and also Dercyllidas.
Av$i$ $e copa 6 Bo<Gynog, og del e
Afterwards indeed Thorax the Boeotian, who always contended
Ttspi GrparYiyag, radTg, $37,
with-Xenophon about (the)command-of-the-army, having-stood-up, snid ;
ex TOV Hovrov,
if they-should-depart from the Pontus, (that the) Chersonese
will-be (the place) for-them, (for that the) country (is) fine and
ev$aifova, ogre TCJ (3ov%.o[*EV(d
rich, go-that (it will be) to (him) wishing-it (in his power)
SVOLXElV, ^f TO {iYl {3oV%.OfJ.Vti
to-dwell-therein, but to (him) not wishing-it (it will be in bi3
OLTtiEvaL olxa$E. AE eliUL yE^olor, o\)Gr t c,
power) to-depart home. And (that) it-was ridiculous, there-being
h' TTJ c E/l?.d5t Tto/l^^g xal d<p$6vov ^copag.
in Greece much and excellent land,
HOLGVEVELV sv ry /?api?dp(j^. A' f$Te, Effi,
to-seek-for-it in the (country) of-barbarians. * But until, said-he,
dv yevrfi'&s sxsl, xdy&, xc&anep Tiftaoiuv,
'you may 'get there, both-I, as-well-as Timasion.
V7tlG%VOV(J.OLl V^iLV TYIV [llG$0<pOpiaV. AE IXf^f
promise you pay. And he-said
ravra, f?&jg Tifutafovt a ol 'Hpa^r/leoTat xal
this, having-heard frotn-Timasion what the Ileracleans and
ol Si^oTtag wtio%vorvro ogTe sxTifalv. Ae 6
the Sinopeans had-promised (it) provided (that) they-set-sail. But
Hevofy&v ev TOL'TO so'iya. AE <&I?S/;GLO$ xai
Xenophon during this was-silent. But Philesius and
i\vxa)v ol 3 A%aiol dvaGTag %E / yov, cog SLYI &ivdr
Lj-con the Acha;ans having-stood-up said, that it-was insufferable
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 371
fcevofytivfa i&iq Te rtsi&eiv
indeed .that) Xenophon in-private 'should not-only 'persuade (people)
xarauEVEiv. xal 6vG$ai wisp r^g y-^vr^ fjy;
to-ivuiuin, but-also to-sacrifice about (their) stay, not
xoivov^iEvov T7? Grpand, Se slg TO xoivov
having-couimunicated to-the army, and in the public
yopeveiv [IEEV Ttept tovruv. gTe
to-declare nothing about these (things). So-that Xeno-
vaoryiui xa snelv
phon was-obliged to-stand-up and to-speak thus:
'E^o, o av&peg, Ovopai, wg [tev opdre, oTtocrot
I, men, sacrifice, as indeed you-see, as-well-aa
xa vrtep vfiv xa t'Ttep iautov,
I-can, both for you and for myself, | in-order-that
xa yuv xa vov xa
I-happen both speaking and thinking and doing [in order
ravra oTtola
that I may speak, and think and do] those (things) such-as it-may-be-
/lei ecreaSm xd^iora xal dpfcrra re vp,v xod
about to-be the-most-honourable and best not-only for-you but-also
e(j.oi. Kat vvv s^vo^v Ttept avTov rovrov,
for-me. And now I-was-sacrificing about this same (thing),
el ELYI dfiELvov ap%G$-ai, "kkytiv ei$
(namely) whether it-would-be better to-begin to-speak to
vfj.ag xal TtpdrTEiv Ttept rovfatv. YI TtavraTtaoi
you and to-act respecting these (things), or altogether
rov Ttpdy/uarog. Ae 2(/lai'6$ 6
not to-touch the affair. And Silanus the
QiTtExpvaro po TO
augur determined for-ine (what was of the) greatest
[J.EV, rd tepd iivai xdkd' (ydp
(importance) indeed, (that) the victims were favourable; (for
YI&EL xal J^e ovra ovx dnei^ov
he-knew also (that) I was not unskilled (in such things)
&d TO . del Ttapslvai Tot$ <epo?$ ') ^e
by-rc,asop of (my) always being-present at-the sacrifices;) and
372 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
&% ori (pairoiro ev rolg tepotg tig 5o
said that there-appeared in the victims (as if) some fraud
xa 7ttov'/j f^o, ojg apa
and plotting (was agitating) against-ine, as in-truth knowing,
on avrog eTteffovfavs btaffaftfeiv us Ttpog vfiag.
that he was-plotting to-calumniate me to you.
rdp s'ZtfvE'yxE rov Zoyov, wg g^o Y$YI biavooifisv
For he-brougnt-out the report, that I already intended
Ttpfarreiv ravra, ov Ttsiaag v^ag.
U)-do these (things), not having-perfuaded' j'ou (to give
Ae ^o, EI [lev Eupuv v^iag (ZTtopoCvrag,
your consent). And I, if indeed I-saw you destitute
rovr av eaxoTiovv d^>' ov
(and in perplexity), for-that 'I would 'have-looked-out from which 'it
&v yEvoiro, >e v^iag /^aSovrag nol.iv, rov
might 'happen, that you having-taken (a) city, (those)
(J.EV ovfj.Evov, nonlv YIYI, rov
indeed desiring (it), (might) set-sail now, (those)
7iel
indeed not desiring (it), (might do so) when they-might-have-
crouro xava, ogre o^e.aat rt rovg oxeovg
acquired sufficient, so-as to-assist somewhat the families
toLirrov. Ae snel 6pc5 c Hpa^JleoTag xal 2mo-
of-lhemselves. But when I-see (the) Heracleans and (the) Sino-
Ttelg 7tEfj.7tovrag ra, Ti^ola xal viilv, &gre
peans sending vessels even to-you, so-as (that)
xa i^pag wtiG%vovuvovg v^ilv
you may-set-sail, and men promising you pay
cbto vov{j."/jviag, &OXEL ftoi Eivai xa^ov
from (the) beginning-of-the-month, it-seems to-me to-be (an) excellent
(thing that) we-being-saved to-where we-wish (to be) to-rcceive
rg Ttooeag ' xa re avrog Ttav-
pay 'for (making) 'the journey; and not-only myself do.
o(j.ai exsLvyjg rr t g oiavoiag, xal OTIOOOL 7tpo$-
desi?t from-this (same) intention, but-also such-as have-
BOOK V. CHAPTER VI. 373
Ttpog fj.
come-forward to me, saying, that it-is-necessary to-do
ravra, fyYjfii %prvai va~
these (things), I-say (to them also) (that) it-is-uecessary to-
TiavaaoSai. Tap o#ra> yiyv&Gxa ' 6vrz$
desist (from them). For thus I-know : being
TtoX/lot 6[iov, <5$7tep vvvi, av fioxelre [tot xal
many together, as now, "you may seem to-me even
elvai vrifj.oi, xal %EIV rd 7ti.rtf&La' (yocp sanv
to-be honoured, and to-have provisions ; | (for it-ia
ev TQ xparelv xal TO
in the to-have-power [for it belongs to those having power] even
TGC T&V foftivwf*} 8* ar
to-take the (things) of-the weaker;) but being-torn-
xa
into-pieces, and (your) force having-become (divided into)
xara [uxpa, v ovre
small (parties), 'you might neither 'be-able to-procuro
rpoc^y, OUT' av a7ta/l/ld^aiTe ^afpo^reg. Aoxel
subsistence, nor might you-depart rejoicing. It-seeins
oi>v HOL aTtep vfilv, fXTio-
thcrefore to-me (good) which (is good) for-you, (that) 'we (ought) 'to-
psvsaSai ig t'/jv e Eh/(.d$a ' xal mv rig /HLVYI
depart for Greece; and if any-one remains
37 ^<p^ri aTtohtTt&v viva, Ttplv TO ndv
or be-caught 'leaving any-one 'behind, before (that) the whole
vai v cfyal avrov
army is in safety (that) he is-to-be-judged
c5g d8ixovvra. Kat OTCO, <pyi ravra Soxtf
as committing-a-crime. And to-whom, said-he these (things) seem
(good) 'let (him) 'hold-up (his) hand.
held-up (their hands).
C ^L^CLVOC, $ f^oa, xal
Silanus indeed cried-out, and attempted to-speak
32
374 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
05 ELYI bixaiov rov
(in order to show), that it-might-be lawful for (those) desiring
dniEvai. 01 GTpantirai 8s ovx ryeifcovTo.
(it) to-depart. The soldiers however 'did not 'tolerate
dkti' Yptefaovv ai'-rco, on el Tdi^ovrai dnoSi-
(it) but threatened him, that if they-caught (him) running-
^pdcrxovTa, ETIL^GOLEV ryjv &KYIV.
away, | they-would-'put the law 'on (him), [tbeywould
ETts o pafuTat eyvuaav,
punish him]. Thereupon, when the Heracleans knew,
OTI eoyfisvov eyj sxTtAelv, xa evcxpv
that it-hnd-been-determined to-set-sail, and (that) Xenophou
aiVog hte$0tf>tx&s sir}, TtEUTtovGi ^EV ra TtP.oIa,
himself had-put-it-to-vote, sent indeed the ships,
a
but (as respects) the money which they-promised to-Timasion
xa
and Thorax (as) the pay (of the soldiers) they-had-
VOL YJGCLV. vrava E o UTCEG%Y![J.VOI
falsified (their word). Then indeed (those) having-promised
xa
the pay were-astounded and
$doixeGav TYIV GTpanav. QVTOI ovv Ttapa^a-
feared the army. These therefore taking- with
xa rovg //ou$ Grpatyyovs, og
(them) also the other generals, to-whom they-eom-
VOVVTO, a TtpOG^EV fTtpaTTO^, ($8
municated, what 'they before (this) 'attempted-to-bring-about, (and
rov
they-were all (of them), except Neon the Asinian,
who commanded-under Cheirisophus, but Cheirisophus 'was not-yet
7tpo$ tzerofyvTa, xa
'present,) they-went to Xenophon, and said,
ort fj.rauOL avTot$, xa
that it-repented them (for what had been done), and it-might-seem
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 375
slvai xpdriGrov Tthelv elg <&OLGIV, snel ecr<n
to-bo the-best to-sail to (the) Phasis, when there-were
xa xaraG%elv T/IV
vessels, and to-have-taken the country 'of (the) 'Phasians
(be vliftovg Mrftou e*Fvy%ave fiaGifavuv avrcov).
(for (a) grandson of-^Eetes happened to-be-reigning-over them),
Ae 'p.evofp&v dnexyivasto, on av siTtoi
But Xenophon replied, that 'he would 'say nothing
tovruv eg ryv Grpanav
f-this to the army; but you assembling
re.
(them), said-he, if you-wish, tell (them about the affah }
'EvTavSa Tt/waawov 6 Aapoavevg (mofeiKwrai
Then Tim.asion the Dardanian oflfered (the)
ovx
opinion, (that) they-'ought not 'to-call-a-council (of all), but
first the captains (ought) to-eudeavour to-persuade
exoLGTov avrov. Kat dns^ovreg
\ each (of the men) of-himself [his own men]. And departing
tavra.
they-did these (things).
CHAPTER VII.
01 (T-Tpattutcu ovv dvenvSovto
THIS soldiers therefore heard (that) these (thing?)
Ttparrofieva. Kat 6 Neuv Xe^ff, w$ He^'o^w; 1 ,
were-doing. And Neon tells (them), that Xenophon.
dvanertsix&s rovg cc/lXoi;$ arpar^yorg, biavoelrai.
having-persuaded the other generals, was-deliburating,
e^a.nar^Gag, ayeiv Ttdfav tovc, GrpartMTac;
deceiving (them), to-lead back-again tho soldiers
376 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
fig 3>aGiv. As ol arpaTKdTou dxovGarrEg
to (the) Phasis. But the soldiers bearing /this)
' xa eyyvovro
'were greatly 'excited. and there-were assemblages,
xai xvxtoi ^vvLGTavro, xal rfiav [id?.a <^o#epo,
and circles were-foruied, and they-were much to-be-feared,
oa xa STio^aav Toug
est they-might-do, as 'they even 'had-done to-the heralds
xa rovg yoparouovg ' yap
'of (the) 'Colchians and the superintendents-of-the-markets; for
OGOL irj xa?E<pvyov elg ryv Od^.arrav, xars-
as-rnany-as 'did not 'take-refuge in the sea, were-
\vc^r ( cav. 'End be lELEvotytiv rtoSdrero,
destroyed. When however Xenophon perceived (these
soev arrco wg T%i<jra
things), it-seemed (best) to-him 'as speedily 'as-possible to-call-
yayev yopv avrv, xa {ly
together (an) assembly of- them (the soldiers), and not to-have-permitted
' xa
(them) to-assemble of-their-own-accord; and he-ordered the
'
dyopdv. A' ol insi
nerald to-collect-together (a) meeting. But (they) when
yjxovaav rov xqpvxos, Zvve&pauov xal
they-heard (the proclamation) of-the herald, ran-together even
d/la fTot^og. 'EvTavSa HeJ'o^to^ ov uev
very speedily. Then Xenophon 'did not indeed
xar/;ypEi TOV arpar-rfytiv, on ov Ttpog arrov,
'accuse the generals, that they-came to him,
but speaks thus :
to aropsg, nva
I-hear, men, (that) some-one accuses me that
eyu dpa e^aTtar^Gag vficig ^e/lXo ayeiv elg
I namely deceiving you intend to-lead (you) to (the)
ovv
Phasis. Hear me therefore for (.the sake) of-the-godg |
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 877
<cal idr UEV f^o <paivG>[iai dbtxelv, ov
and if indeed I may-appear to-do-wrong, it-'is not 'propel
npv av c
(that) I should-depart hence, (before 'I may 'give justice;
o
[before I suffer punishment :] but (if) (those) calumniating me
av (fxuvtoVTai vfuv d&ixslv, xpyja&e avrolg OUTGX;
may appear to-you to-do-wrong, treat them so
aiov. c T[iel$ %e tynov tare, s<pyj, o$ev
is-fitting. You indeed certainly know, said-he, whence
dvi6%Ei, xal onov tivercu, xal on,
(the) sun rises, and where it-sets, and to-whom,
ev IJLSV fieYj evai
if indeed he-intends to-go to Greece, (to him) it-is-necessary
Ttpog tcTTtepav ' 371^ e Ttg
to-proceed to (the) west; if indeed any-one nrlght-wish
fg rovg
(to go) to the barbarians, (on) the-contrary (he must go) to (the)
EM. ^Ecrrtv o%v ogng av SmuiTo s^aTta-
east. Is-there therefore any-one (that) might be-able so-to-
deceive you in-this, as (to make you believe that the) sun,
there-where indeed it-was, 'it also 'sets there, and
h&a SvErai, 6' dvia%ei evTEV$EV, 'A/l/ld (J.EV
where it-sets, 'it also 'rises there? But indeed
xal rovro ye eniaraa^E, ori /3opea$ (J.EV
even this at-least know, that (the) north-wind 'will indeed
$>fp e^o Toi; Hovtov Eig TYIV 'E?u?.d^a.
'carry (us) out-of the Pontus (Euxinus) towards Greece,
, xa
out (the) south-wind inwards towards (the) Phasis, and you-sny,
zrav /3oppd$ nvEYi, c5$ ELGIV xa^ol 7t/loi slg
nrhcn (the) north-wind may-blow, that it-is fair sailing for
ryjv c E?u/ld$a. Toi^ro ovv omog EGTIV, Ti$
Greece. lu-this therefore how is-it (possible), any-one
32*
378 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
av saTtaTYiGaL v{ia$, $TE eftcveiv, oTtorav
could deceive you, so-as to-embark, when (the)
vorog nverj;
south-wind may-blow ? But perhaps (you will say that) I-shall-'pui
(you) 'on-board when there-may-be (a) calm. 'Will I
ovxovv [AEV n/^EVGo^tai ev zvi TtXotG), OE v(j.el$ ev
not-therefore indeed 'sail in one ship, but you in
Exarov rov^d^iGrov ; ITc5g ovv av syu r,
(a) hundred (at) the-least ? How therefore could I either
force you to-sail with me, (you) not being.
fj.Evov$, YI %anartfGa<; ayoi^i. As Ttotw
willing, or deceiving lead (y u away). But | I-make
vpag e^aTtar^Evrai; xai xara-
[I will suppose] (that) you having-been-deceived and having-
xa
been-tricked by me to-come to (the) Phasis ; and
indeed (that) we-descend (from the vessels) to the land,
otfnov yvAaEaSE, on GTE ovx s v tri f E/\.%.doL.
you- 1 will certainly 'know, that you-are not in Greece.
Kat ^a) [iv 6 s&Ttaryx&s ecro^at a$, oe
And I indeed who have-been-deceiving (you) will-be (but) one, but
o eTtaTYipEvoi E%OVTE$
you (who) have-been-deceived having near ten-thousand
ovv av e
(men under) arms. | How therefore could one man
given justice, [how could one man more effectually have brought punish.
rs
went on himself,] than (for) planning thus not-only about
ivrov xai v{i&v, 'A/U,' OVTOL EIGIV ol Ao^o<
nimself but-also (about) you? But these are the words
xa rcjv x^io fyovovvTuv, on
of-meu even foolish 'and envying 'me, because I
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 3T*<
ov kxai% y p
am-honoured by you. Although not justly, at-least
iot' yap /Q Y xcvca rva
do-they-annoy rne; for 'do I either 'prevent any-one to-spenk,
E! rig ovvarai n dya$6v iv vfilv,
if any-one is-able (to say) any-thing good (or advantageous) for you,
37 ^d^eaSou, si rig a'Se/let, re vnep vptiv xai
or to-fight, if any-one wishes, not-only for you but-also
savrov, YI ^p^/operai Ttept
(for) himself, or to-watch for your
dafyafaias S7iifj.^6^evov:, Tap rt, v{itiv
safety (if) earing (to do so) ? For (in) what, you
cupoi^j'G)!' dp^o^ra$, EI pi, J/cj epno&uv nvi;
choosing officers, am I (a) hindrance to-any-one?
ap^erw fiovov
I-yield (to him), Met (him) 'command; alone 'let (him) 'appear
Ttoitiv n dyaS-ov v^iag. 'AX/ld /dp
doing something good (and advantageous) for-you. But however
ra
indeed the (things) said about this are-sufficient for-mej
si $E rig v[j.&v oisrai YI avrog dv s^anaryj-
if indeed any-one of'-you thinks that he-himself could have-been-
raiTa, >7
deceived (as respects) these (things), or (that) another (could) havc-
rjaai ravra,
deceivcd (him) (as respects) these (things), speaking 'let (him) 'in-
crxerw. Ae orav e%>7Te a/ltg rovruv,
form (us). But when you-may-have enough of-these (thing?),
oov
'do not 'depart, before you-may-have-heard what thing
opo a.p%6{iEvov EV rrj croand ' o el ETIEKJL xal
I-sec reigning in the army; which if it-go-on and
oov imoeixvvGt, opa n(MV
will-be, as it-'shows (itself) 'gradually, (it is) time for-us
avrtiv, ^ O7to<paiv6n&a
to-deliberate about us ourselves, lest we-appeai
380 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TS xxiGToi xa ou6%i6Toi ccT-pFg, xa 7ip(,
uot-only tbe-worst but-also the-inost-infamous men, both before
xa Ttpog ipGJTiioj' xa fyiMV xa
(the) gods and before men (aiid) both (before) friends and
foes.
01 oroaritirai be dxovaavreg rairta
The soldiers indeed hearing these (things) won-
(taGav rs o ti sly, xai exefavov "^.kysw.
dered not-only what it-nright-be, but-also requested (him) to-say
3 Ex rovrov dp%erai 7td?uv ' 'Enicr
(what it was). On this he-begins again : You-know
nov, on YIV gopea ev To7$ o
perhaps, that there-are places in the mountains (belonging to the)
barbarians, friendly to-tho Cerasuntians, whence some
xanovrsg STttitovv nplv xai tepaa xai
coming-down sold us both (cattle for) victims and other
e xa nveg vfiv OXOVGI [J.OL
(things) which they-had, and also some of-you seem to-me
rovrov,
baviug-gone to-the-nearest places of-these (people), (and)
(i^opdcrai'Tfg TI, a.7t%.$lv nahiv. KXedperog
having-purchased something, to-have-gone-away again. Clearetus
6 /to^a^/os, xara[j.a$(jv TOVTO, OTI ely
the captain, having-learued this, that (this place) was
xai [tixybv xai ajfyv^axtov, 8 id TO tyifavf
both small and unguarded, on-account-of the friendship
iv ivai,
(that they) supposed to-be (between us), went against them
T>7$ VVXTO$ (5$ nopSfouv, dnuv ov&evi ryo5v.
Ut night as about-plundering, telling none of-us.
AievevoYiro ^e, si %d6oi to X^O'LOV To^e.
He-had-proposed however, if he-should-take (this) place here,
e$ TO
never-more indeed to-go to the army, but embarking
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 381
Big Tt/tolov, sv o ol %VGXYJVOI cci'Toi) ervy-
OD (board a) vessel, in which the companions of-himself hap-
xa
pened-to-be sailiug-along (the coast), and putting-on (board)
1 Tt
| if any [whatever] he-might-take, (and then) sailing-away to-depart
i
eo roit Tlovrov. Kat ^VV^O^O^YIGOV ravra
out-of the Pontus. And they-concerted these (things)
CLVfQ OL GVGXY[VOl SX TOO T&JOIOV, (5$
with-him, (namely) (those his) companions from the vessel, as
^o vvv cdffSdvofU. Ovv 7tapaxa%.Gag, oTtocroug
I now perceive. Therefore having-called-together, as-many-aa
ene&sv, Yiysv snl TO ^opioz^. A' rifiepa
he-had-persuaded, he-led (them) against the place. But day
yevo^svYi <p$dveL avvov Tto^evo^svov,
have-become overtakes him proceeding (on his march),
xa o
and the men (of the place) having-come-together hurling
xa naiovrec, no <j%vpv
and striking from (the) strong places, they-kill
re tov KXfdpeTo^ xal GV%VOV$ rtiv d/l/lcw
not-only Clearetus but-also many of-the other (men);
6' ol rives avr&v xal d7to%upovGL Eig KspaGovvra.
but some of-them also go-away to Cerasus.
Tavra o' YIV zv ry ri^epa f welg
These (things) indeed were on the day on-which we
oevpo Tte^T?' nveg oe TOV
hither on-foot ; (while) some indeed of (those who
en h KepaGovvn,
Were) sailing were still in Cerasus, 'having not-yet
flayy nivoi. Merd rovro, c5g ol KepaGovvnoi
'brought-up (the anchors). After this, as the Cerasuntians
>, fyLxvovvrai r&v ex rov
Bay, there-arrived of-the (people) from the place
vopt's
three men o('-the older-class, desiring
382 fHE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttpog TO xoivov. Ae 7tel on
to the public-council (of officers). But when they-'did not
r { uag, efayov Ttpog tovg KepaGovvriovg.
'find 'us, they-told to the Cerasuntians,
on av(j.oLEv r eiev dv eiv s
tliat they- wondered why it-seemed to-us (proper) to-go against
avrovg. *E<paGai> tnei JJ.EVTOI
them. 'They (the Cerasuntians) 'said (that) when however
G<pE~tg heysiv, on to npaypa ov yevouro (mb
they told (them), that the thing 'did not 'happen from
xoivov, avrovg re
common (or public authority), (that) they 'were not-only 'delighted
xal p&faiv Ttfalv ev$d$e, tog /leai TO,
but-:ilso (that thej r ) were-about to-sail hither, so-as to-relate the
xa
(things) having-happened to-us, and (that) they-requested (those)
beoftevovg Tovrov ^aSovrag rov$ vsxpovg ftanreiv
desiring this (that) taking the dead to-bury
avTov$. Ae tLve$ 'EWjvuv, rov
them. But some (of the) Greeks, (those namely)
ETV%OV n vre$ sv
having-fled-away, happened still (being) (to be) in Cerasus;
6' ato$6(j.evoi rovg /3ap^dpoi>g, OTIOL loiev,
and having-perceived the barbarians, (and) whither they-were-goiug,
airot re sro^aav aziv Tolg oig, xa
they not-only dared to-throw stones, but-also
TtapexefavovTo toig a^otg. Kat ol av&psg
encouraged others (to do so). And the men
i, ov-reg ol rpzlg TtpeoSeig,
die, being the three ambassadors, stoned-to-
Shreg. 'ETtet oe rovro syhero, ol Kepaoovvnoi
death. When indeed this happened, the Cerasuntiana
ep%ovrai Ttpog ri t wdg, xal Uyovai TO Ttpay^a ' xal
forne to us, And relate the afl'air; and
o arpaTYjyo xovGavreg
we the general? hearing (it) were-greatly-ex<:ited-agaix;sl
BOOK V. CFTAPTER VII.
TF rote yEyEVYifiEvoig, xai 6ovfav6[ie$a ^vv
nof-oniy the (things) having-happened, but-also we-consulted with
rotg KepavovvrioK:;, oTtug ol vexpoi r&v C E/IX
the Cerasuntians, how the dead of-tho Greeks
. Ae
aiight be-buried. . And sitting-together outside of-the
on^LW, k,ai<f>VYi$ dxovofisv 7to/l/toi5 BopvSov,
place-uf-arms, suddenly we-hear much noise-and-outcry,
HOLE, Tittle, (3d%%, /3oul/U, xai rd%a by o^^isv
Strike, strike, throw, throw, and immediately indeed saw
many (men) running-together having stones in
e XOLL vaipov{j.vov$.
(their) hands, and also 'picking (them) 'up. And indeed
ot Kepadow'noi wg av xai tupaxoreg TO
the Cerasuntians as (they) may even have-perceived the
Trpd^a Trap' Eavrolg, &ELOavTE$ dno-
afl'air (that happened) among themselves, fearing le-
opoix7{ Ttpog ra n/^ola. T H(7av $E, VYI Ala,
treat to (their) vessels. There-was indeed, by Jupiter,
xai ol f\[*tiv Z&stffav. *Biy&ys \JL-Y\V %%&ov
even (some) of-us (who) feared. I-at-least indeed went
xa rpwro^, o n TO Ttpdy^a sar.
to them, and inquired, what the affair is.
Ae YIGOV r&v [LEV ol f^saav OV&EV, &E
And there-were (some) of (them) indeed who knew nothing, and
yet had stones in (their) hands. When indeed
7ieTv%ov nv Eion, ^Eyst fioL or i o yopa-
I-found some-one knowing (it), he-tells me that the superintendents-
v6(ioi noiovGi TO orpaTEVfia oeivorara. 3 Ev
of-the-market treat the army most-shamefully. At
TOUTQ T<g opa rov dyopavopov 7*r-
this (time) some-one saw the superintendent-of-markets Ze-
Ttpog ry]v aaTTav, xa
'.archus retreating to the sea, and
384 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
rexpaye ' e ofc o>c xovGav svrai n airoj
calleJ-out; and (those) that heard (it) rushed towai as hiir
(jcrtfp 77 dypiov GVO$ % /.d<pov (^ccm-roc.
as-if either (a) wild boar or (a) stag were- appearing.
A' ol KepacrotWtot ar. we ii&ov 6p<orrac xa^ :
But the Cerasuntians also, as they-saw (them) hurrying towarls
avrovs, aavptig vout^ovrsg leaSai enl
them, evidently thinking (that they were) about-to-rash against
G<paz. QtfVYOUfi 5powQ, xal ifatufFOtxrar
themselves, flee in-haste, and throw (themselves)
E xa
into the sea. And also some of-us ourselves
xa
'threw (themselves) 'together-in (the sea), and whoever happened
[iy eniGrduEvog vslv ETtriyero. Kat ri boxelre
not being-skilled to-swim was-drowned. And what do-you-think
Touroug; M^ or&ev rjKxxxw^
of-these (persons fleeing thus) ? They-'did indeed no 'wrong,
Sc E&eiGav IJLYJ tig %vTTa o^Ttfp XI-GLV tu-
but they-feared lest some madness like (that of) dogs rnight-
TiETtT&xoi r^uir. E(' ovv ravra EGrai roiarra.
have-fallen-on us. If then these (things) are-to-be even-thus,
, ota f, xardaraais rfc a-rpartd^ carat
eee, what the constimtion of-the army will-be
rjilv. 'T/$ /fv ot Tcotrrc; owe
to-us. You indeed the whole (army) 'will not 'be
xi'ptoi oih-e dvc?Ja3ai Ttoteuov cj dv
masters either to-undertake (any) war which 'you may
/3ovtyG&, ovre xara/.raai. be ibiq
Hrish, or to-'put-an-end-to (it) 'by-making-peace, but in-private
9 aoftevos dfi ctrprevfAa e<p o -
(he) desiring (it) will-lead (an) army against what 'they
dv O&r,. Kou nve$ Trpta^e/c aoat i-a.-. /
may 'wish. And (if) any ambassadors might-come to-you, eithci
feoueroi eipfnjs $ Ttll( >5 d?^.oi>, ot
Hiking for-pcace or anything else, (those) wi?:iins
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 385
aaving-killed these (ambassadors) will-make (that)
vf.tag ^ dxovGai T&V ^oyuv roy lovruv
you 'will not 'hear the words of (those) coming
e. ovc,
to you. Then also, (those) whom indeed you all
av yyos aQ%ovTa<;, EGovrai EV ovefiiq
may have- chosen rulers, | will-be in no place;
av erai avrov
[will ba 1 sc Authority :] but whoever may take-upon himself
Grparyyov, xal s&e/^Yi heyeiv, Bd/l/le,
(the offi^ ,/; general, and wishes to-say, Strike,
wrog earat xavoi; xaraxavElv, xa
strike, his (person) will-be able to-kill, both
dp^ovi*-. xal ibi&TYiv, ov v^itiv av I3e^,>7,
couimande. and private, whom of-us 'he may 'wish,
axpirov yjv &GLV ol TteiGo^svoL avrti, u$7tep
without-trial, if there-may-be (those) obeying them, as
xal vvv tyeveto. As GxE^aG^z ola xal
even now Sas-happened. Also consider what-sort-of (things) even
ol OVTOL ai'3oipfTO( drpar^yot $ia7tE7tpa%aGiv
these (jamc) self-chosen generals effected
vfjAV. Fdp (j.ev Tifaapfcog 6 dyopaw^og,
for-you. For indeed Zelnrchus the superintendent-of-the-market,
Ft [sev dbixzl vj.ia<;, anon^kdv ol%ETai, ov
if indeed he-has-'dono you 'wrong, sailing-away he-has- departed, not
Sovg vp.v oix^v el oe {MI d8ixEl,
rendering you justice; if indeed he-'has not 'done (you) 'wrong,
ex rov G7patV[iaTo$,
he-floes from the camp, fearing lest he-may-die
,. Ol
unjustly without-trial. (Those) indeed having-stoned tho
have-effected for-you alone indeed of-the
evai E
Orcoks (that it is) not safe to-be in Cerasus
33
386 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
p7 av fyixvElGai ovv
anless 'it may 'have-been-gone-there with (a) strong-force; but (as respects)
VExpovg, ov$ Ttpoaev avro o xaraxavovrec,
the dead, whom previously those having-killed
SX&EVOV BaTtTEtv, biETtpd^avTo [ir;&e iivaa
(them) requested (you) to-bury, they-have-rendered (it) not-even to-be
ec, en veEGau rovrovg vi
safe now (for you) to-'carry these (dead) 'off (even) with
XYipvxicp. Tap rig &&YJGEL IEVOLL xtfpvZ?
(the) herald's-staff. For who will-desire to-go (as a) herald,
having-killed heralds? But we requested (the)
aiVoi;$. Et [JLEV ovv ravra
Cerasuntians to-bury them. | If indeed therefore these
(things) have handsomely, [if these proceedings be right,] 'let (them)
'appear (good) to-you (and be sanctioned by you), in-order-that, as
f$ XO.
these-same (things) are-about-to-be, one 'may both 'set (a) guurd
a, xa TtEiparai, axyvow
in-private, and endeavour to-lodge, having the strong-placej
e^ia. Et [AEVTOI rd roiavra lyya.
'over (his) 'right. If however thcse-same deeds seem
ELVOLI
to-you to-be (those) of-wild-beasts, but not (those) of-inen,
axoTtslTE nva nav^av avr&v' E! &s ^77,
look-for some cessation of-them; if indeed not,
37
(in the name of) Jupiter, how either shall-we-sacrifice 'to (the) 'gods
TtoiovvTEg aYi p/a, nc,
cheerfully, (while) performing impious deeds, or how shiill-we-fight
Y\V xara.xavuu.Ev
our^ enemies, if vre-kill one-another ? Ami
ly ^)tAta no/tig ^E^erai rijuou;, yjrtg av opa
hat friendlj- oity will-receive us, which may .--ee
BOOK V. CHAPTER VII. 387
QLVOplav sv r,ulv' 5e rig Oapfa-i-
such lawlessness among us ? and wbat-one confiding
et yopv, r
will-bring (provisions for a) market, if we-appear ofiend-
Ttept t roiavfa
s-respects these the-greatest (of things) ? and
7 . ov o(ia reveacu enavov
truly (there) where we-think to-find (the) praise of-all,
rig av enaivEGeiev r^ac, 6vra$ roiovtovg-, yap
what-one might praise us being such ? for
fj.ev Yifielg, on ot^', av ^ai^ftsv fovg iwai
indeed we, as they, would pronounce (those) to-be
noiovvrag ra roiavra.
bad (men) doing these-sauie (things).
3 Ex rovrov ndvreg dviGrduevoi eheyov tovc,
On this all rising-up said (that)
[iev dpa^rag rovrov Sovvai
(those) indeed having-been-leaders of-these (things) | (ought) to-give
bixYlv, 8e fov homov ^77-
justice, [ought to be punished,] and (for) the future (it should) no-
v e
more be-allowed to-begin (any) lawlessness (of the kind) ; if indeed
Ttq ?%% avrovg
any-one should-command (these things), (that) they were-to-be-leil
7il Bavdra, be roi>$ Grparyryov
to death, and (that) the generals
e svai xag, xa t
all on trial; and (there were) to-be trials, even if
<ti d/lXo J^ ov Krpog
any-one had-done-wrong (in) any-thing else since Cyrus
' tie ETtoi^Gavro Tovg
diedj and they-made the captains (the)
SixaGrdg. Ae ^.evo^vroc Ttapaivovvrog, xal TOI
judges. And Xenophon recommending, and tb.t
388 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa
augurs agreeing-thereto. 'it even 'seemed (good) to-purify
TO crrpoTei^a. Kat xa^a^og syEvero.
the army. And (the) purification took-plaee.
CHAPTER VIII.
Ae xal e$o%s rov
AND also it-seemed (good that) the generals should-undergc
rov
'a) trial (for their conduct) during-the time having-gone-by.
Kat SibovTuv <&i%.YiGiog (lev toc^Xe
And giving (it) Philesius indeed was-eondemned (to pay)
xa
and-also Xanthicles (for) the (careless) guarding of- the merchant-
TO petiva ^r^ar^v EIXOGL
vessels the deficiency of-things (of their cargoes) twenty minx.
Ae So^>atVfTo$ $8xa [ivac,, OTI alpe$ii<;
And Sophaenetus (was fined) ten minae, because having-been-chosen
dp^ov xaT>7^e/let. Ae nveg xaryjyo^Gav
commander he-neglected (his duty). And some accused
Sevo^oiros, (pdGxovTe$ TICU'LEG^OU, vri otiVoC,
Xenophon, saying (that) they-were-struck by him,
xa noiovvto r-v xaryyopav o
and they-made the accusation (against him) as beiug-
Kat 6 Hevofy&v draGrdg
insolent (and overbearing). And Xenophon stanciing-up re-
hevGe rov ^e^avra TtpoTov EiTtslv, Ttov xal
guested the (one) having-spoken first to-say, where also
htkrnvi. Ae 6 aatoxpiverai ' *0nov xal
ne-uiight-have-been-beaten. And he-replied: Where even
Tc pyei, xa v\v
've-were-perishing with-the cold, and (where) there-was the-uiost
BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 389
. Ae 6 slnev 'A/l/la (i^v xal %eiutivo<;
-.now. And (Xenophon) said : But indeed even (the) cold
oi'Toc; ye oov /e^g, e GITOV
being nt-least as-great-as you-say, and provisions had-become-deficient,
8e TtapoV oivov [iy]b' oG<ppaiveG$ai, oe
and there-was-present of-wine not-even (enough) to-smeil-to, and
many (of us) being-exhausted with fatigue, and (the)
tnofievv, s
enemy following, if (then) I-acted-insolently (and overbear-
eivai xai
ingly) on such (an) occasion, I-acknowledge (myself) to-be even
vSoiGToTeoog t&v ovuv, olg <paGiv, VTLO
more-spiteful (than) asses, which it-is-said, (that) from
^peog, xortov ovx iyyiyveG^ai. Ae xal
spite, fatigue 'is not 'engendered. And also
o^wg %.E%OV, e<pYj, sx Tiros InJbjyjyg. Tlorepov
likewise tell (us), said-he, for what you-were-beaten. Whether
GE T(, xa, en ovx sooog
did-I-ask you for-any-thing, and, when you-'did not 'give (it)
fj.ol ertaiov; d^l/l' drtYirovv; d/l/la
to-me I-struck (you)? but did-I-'demand (anything) 'back? or
Ttspi nai^Lxtiv, d/l/la (J.&VG)V sra-
was-fighting about (a) beloved (object), or being-in-liquor, did-
I-act-turbulently-like-a-drunken-man (to you) ? When indeed he-said
ovoev tovTtiv, sTttfoETo avrov,
(lhat it was) nothing of-these (things), (Xenophon) asked him,
EI oTt^irevoi; Ovx, efyyj. Tidfav, el
if he-served-as-a-heavy-armed-soldier ? No, said-he. Again, if
ne^rd^oi. Ovos TOUT', (py], d/l/l' ta%&Elg wto
as-a-targeteer. Not-even this, said-he, but having-been-appointed by
TOV GVGxyvtev e^avvsiv Tifiiovov G)i>
(his) comrades to-drive (a) mule (he himself) being
g^leuSepoc. 'EvravSa &7 ttva/ytyvtoGSCEi avrov,
(a) freemaL Then indeed he-recognised him,
33*
390 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai J7p-ro' T H el GV 6 aTtayaytiv
and asked (him) : Whether (are) you the (man) carrying-away
rov xdpvovra ; Nat (j.a Af , $57 /dp at
the (person) being-sick? Yes by-Jupiter, said-he; for yo7i
ra GXEV^ rv
compelled (me to do so) ; and you-tnrew-about the baggage of
ifitiv GvGxyjvtov. 'A/l/l' n Stdppi^is, $37 o HEVO-
my comrades. But the throwing-about, said Xeno-
^ov, eyevsto ng
phc'.i, happened something like-this. I-distributed (it) to-othera
ays iv, xa
to-carry, and ordered (them) to-'carry (such baggage) 'away
S(J.EJ xai dno^aStdv aTiavta crwa, d.7te8uxd
for me, and having-received all safe, I-delivered (it)
dot, enei xai GV dn^ei^ag rov av8pa eftoi.
to-you, when also you produced the man to-me.
'AxovGats, (J)YI, olov $s TO Ttpayua eyevero'
Hear, said-he, how indeed the thing happened;
ydp xai a%iov.
for (it is) even worth (your while).
s Ar>7p xarefaiTtero, bid TO flaxen
(A) man was-left-behind, on-account (that) he-'was no-longer
t. Kat sy& [lev syiyi'OGxov
able to-proceed. And I indeed knew
for avfya ToGovrov, on Ely; elg rifi^v tie
the man so-much (only) (as) that he-was one of-us; and
fodyxaGa GE dyziv rovrov, w$ ILYI
I-obliged you to-carry this (man), that he-'might not
(XTto/lotTo* xai ydp, og eyu ol^ai, 7to%E[tioi
'perish; and also, as I think, (the) enemy
efyeirtoi'to rifiiv. '0 dvSpuTtog GvvE<pyi roiiro
were-pursuing us. The man acknowledged this.
Ovv, ^7 6 Hsvofy&v, sTtsi Ttpovns^d GE,
Therefore, said Xenophon, after I-had-'sent you 'before
Ttpocrtwv GVV rolg o7tiG$o<pv/\.a%i ovx ar$i$
coming-up with the rear-guard did-'I not likewise
BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 391
$ xafo-
'overtake (you) digging (a) pit, as about-
ov^ovra rov av^yunov ' xal tniGrac, KTtyvovv
burying the man ; and stopping did-'I (not) 'praise
ere; 3 Enel 8s nn&v napEGTyixoruv, 6 dvtfp
you? When indeed we having-stood-by, the man
GWExapl'E TO crxe/lo$, ol Ttapovres dvExpayov,
drew-together (his) legs, (those) present exclaimed,
on 6 di^p %i} ' GV $ elTtag ' 'OnoGa,
that the man was-alive; you indeed said: (He may live) as-'much
ye {3ov?iETaLL' o>$ eyuye ovx l^o avrov.
at-least 'as he-pleases; as I-at-least 'will not 'carry him.
Ge' .eyi<; r' j/p
Then I-struck you; you-speak (the) truth; for
IJ.OL soLxevai eifiori, on efy].
you-seemed to-me to-have-been-like (one) knowing, that he-was-alive.
Tt ovv e<pYi, ti tfrrov dneSavsv, STIEI f^w
What then ? said-he, did-'he any the-less 'die, after I
dns^Ei^a avrov GOI; Kou ydp, I$YI 6 HeJ-'o-
showed him to-you ? Certainly, not for, said Xeno-
' ovv evsxa
phon, we all <ihall-die; therefore on-account
fovfav E!
of-this is-it-necessary (that) we are-to-be-buried alive?
LLEV vexyayov c$ TtOLiGStev TOVTOV
All indeed cried-out that he-had-struck this (man too)
few (blows) ; and 'he (then) 'called-up (the) others to-say,
$ia TI ExaGTos er&jflffl. Ae ETIEL
for what each (of them) had-been-struck. But when they-'did
ovx dviGravro, avrog efayev 'Eyo, o d^^peg,
not 'stand-forward, he said : I, men,
&YI ofiohoyti nalGai avfyac, EVEXEV
indeed acknowledge to-have-beaten men by-reason of-undisciplined-
dra^iag ' OGOIC, fier
and-disorderly-conduct-in-'leaving (their) 'ranks; to-as-'many indeed 'a
392 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
YIQXSI dco^ea^ou oV r^ag, re lovrav kv rdet
wure-content to-be-saved by us, not-only marching in ranks
xal (j.a%o{ivuv, oTtov 5eor be avrot
but-also fighting, where it-might-be-necessary ; but those
/UTtoVres rag rd&ig, npoSeovreg, tfS&ov dpndQiv,
leaving the ranks, hurrying-on-before, they-desired to-plunder,
xal TtliEovExrElv fyt&v. Et &e ndvrsc, inoi-
aud to-have-an-advantage-ovcr us. If indeed 'we all 'had-
ov^iev rovro, dnarreg av OL7tt.^6^8^a. Ae xal
acted so, 'we all might 'have-perished. And also
Viva [iaaxi[j.8vov xa ovx
already some giving-Avay-to-slothful-feelings, and not willing
dviGtaaSai, d/l?.d Ttpoie^e^ov avrov rolg Tto/le^fofg,
to-stand-up, but abandoning themselves to-the enemy,
xal 7taiGa, xal e6iaodij.EV TtopevsaSai. Fdp ev
I also 'struck, .and forced to-proceed. For in
r<5 iG%vp& XEIH&VL xal avrog Ttore dva^Eiuv
the vehement cold even myself once waiting
tivg
for-some having-packed-up (their baggage), (and) having-sat-down
'for (a) 'considerable time, I-found standing-up difficult
xal exrELvag rd GXE^: Ovv /taft&v
find-also stretching-out the legs. * Having therefore taken
Ttetpav 8v fj.avra), ix rovrov xal OTIOTE l&oi[j.t,
experience in myself, after this also when I-saw (one)
xa /taxEvovTa riavvov yap
sitting-down and indulging-in-sloth I-'drove (him) 'on ; for
TO XLVlGai xa
to-be-moved (about) and to-aet-manfully produce (a) certain
OepuaGLav xal vyporyjra' &E TO %a$?;G$ai xal
warmth and suppleness; but to-sit-down and
v wtovpyov TOJ
(to-have) idleness I-perceive (as) being the-assisting-means by-whicli
Te TO a^ia nony'yvvGai, xa
not-only (that) the blood is-congealed, but-also (that) the
BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 393
TOV no&tiv aTtocr^TteaSar xal cbtep
fingers of-the feet are-mortified; and (with) which
lots 7to/l/loi;g Tta^ovrag. "A/l/lov $e ye
you know many are-suffering. Another indeed ut-least
nov, ia paarvyjv, xa
likewise being-left-behind somewhere, through insolence, and
xal vfiag rove, TtpoG^ev xal
hindering hoth you (in) the front and us (in)
the rear to-proceed-forward I-struck 'with (the) 'fist, so-that
{IYI Ttaoiro -y%Yi vno rtiv
he-'might not 'be-struck 'with (the) 'spear by the enemy.
Kat yap ovv vvv e&Griv avrolg Gc&slGiv, el
For indeed therefore now it-is-allowed to-those having-been-saved, if
enaSov n vn' s^ov Ttapa TO Mxauov,
they-have-suffered any-thing by me contrary-to justice,
lv &LXYIV. A' ei eyevovro enl
to-obtain justice. But if they-had-got into (the power of) the
Tt OVTM [itya dv e
enemy, what (evil) however great 'they may 'have-suffered, (for)
orov av rfeiovv ^a^iSaveiv &ixvp>] 6 Xd^'og
which 'they might 'claim to-obtain justice? the case (is>)
fiva e
plain, said-he, to-me. If indeed I-have-punished any-one lor
d^a^co, att5 vrtp%iv &IXYJV, oiav
(his) good, I-claim to-undergo justice (and punishment), such-as
xal yovelg vlolg xal &i&aGxa%.Oi naiGi.
even parents (receive for) sons and teachers (for) boys.
Kctt yap ol /aTpot xaiovGL xal refivovGiv 7t'dya3a).
And also the surgeons cauterize and cut for good.
Ae el vofii^ere fj.e Ttpdrteiv ravra
But if you-think me 'to (have) 'acted thus (through)
, oti vvv GVV
Insolence (and tyranny) consider, that now with (the assistance
6eol$ ey& [ia?^ov Oapcrw 77 tore, xal
ef) the gods I "have much-more spirit than then, and
394 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOS.
eui padL-repog vvv 77 TOTF, xa nvu Tt/cj ovov
am bolder now than then, and I-drink more wine ;
ov&eva ' yap 6pc5 vua$ ev
but yet-however I-strike no-one ; for I-see you (now) in (a)
Ei'&iq. Ae orav %s(u^v $, xal ^eydfo?
calm. But when (a) storm may-be, and (a) great
Bd^arra fTUtyeprptat, ov% opdre,
sea may-be-'bearing (itself) 'onward, do-'you not 'see,
ev
that the-commander-in-the-prow becomes-angry indeed with (those) in
TtpcJpa xal ei'Exa vsvuaros [.wvov, &? xal
(the) prow even by-reason-of (a) nod only, and also (the)
rolg 8i> 7tpiva*"y?; yp ev TW
steersman with (those) in (the) stern? for in
roiovra xal uixpd aiiapr^Evra ixara
such (circumstances) even small mistakes (are) sufficient
ndvra. "On &s enaiov airorg
alL That indeed I-struck this (man)
g, xal vusl$ xare^ixdoare ' %ovre<;
justly, even you have-'given (your) 'judgment; having
'i<pr;, ov ^ipovg, nap&mfie, xal s%rjv rulv
swords, not voting-pebbles, you-stood-by, and it-was-allowed you
tTtixovpelv arroTc, si sfiovfaaSe' dP^.d, fj.d A/a,
to-assist them, if you-wished; but, by Jupiter,
ovre fTiexovpzlrz TOVTOI$, ovre avv suol
'you neither 'assisted these (meu), nor with me
TOV draxrovvra. Tot^aporv enor^aare
struck the disorderly. Therefore | you-have-made
Tolg xaxol$
[you gave licence] to-the bad (ones) of-them, permitting
arrovg vpeiv yap o;uat, e
them to-be-violent (and audacious) ; for I-think, if you-wisb
Gxonelv, EtfMfOSTC TOI$ arrovg xa
to-examine, you-will-find (that) (those) snme (who) even
rdre xaxiarovs, xal vvv vffpKJ~o~dTov$.
then (were' the-worst, (^are^ even now the-most-audacious.
BOOK V. CHAPTER VIII. 395
Ro'LGxog, 6 QsrraZog nvxryg, tore [lev
Also Bu'iscus, the Thessalian boxer, then indeed
fought-hard, (that he might) not carry (his) shield, at
xuvov, vvv < tu$ xot'6), YYI
licing-sick, now indeed as I-hear, 'has already 'despoiled
KoTixopiTc3j>. "Hv oiV
many 'of (the) Cotyorians. If therefore you-are-wise,
7tonr t Gers TOUTG) Tava^rta, 77 noiovai rov$
you-will-do to-this (one) the-reverse, to (what) they-do (to) the
'a$ rovg
dogs; for indeed they-have-tied-up dogs the cross-ones,
rag riiuepag [iev, be rag vvxrag
(namely) during-the day indeed, but by night have-'let (them)
dfyiaGi' be rovrov YIV crca^po^re ^aers {JLEV r-/iv
'loose ; but this-one if you-are-wise yoa-will-tie indeed by
vvxra, be d^YiGere ryjv r^epav. 'A/l/la yap,
night, but let-loose by day. But also,
e(|7, Oauua^b, on, E! [lev dnYi%6(j.ev nvi
said-he, I-am-surprised, that, | if indeed I-become-hateful to-any-one
of-you, [if I did anything to incur your displeasure,] you-remember (it),
xai oi' GiuTiars, EI $E 87ixovpr t Ga TQ
and 'did not 'remain-silent, if indeed I-assisted (any-one)
(or) 'against (a) 'storm, or repelled (the) enemy (from him),
r] GWE^ETtopiGa n a<sevovvri r\ dnopovvn,
or aided-in-procuring any-thing "for (one) 'being-sick or being- destitute,
ov&elg fiEfiv/irai rovruv, or5' EI inrtVsGa
no-one remembers these (things), nor if I-have-praised
nva Ttotovvra n xa%.ug, ovo' E! fcrifaqOd,
any-one doing something good, or if I-have-honoured,
c5$ ffiwdfiyrv, nv avbpa ovra dyaSov,
as (much as) I-could, any man being brave,
rovruv. v rs
neither do-you-remeinber these (things). But indeed (it is) not-onlj
396 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa%.6v, xai bixaiov, xai offiov xai fjbiov
beautiful, but-also just, and pious and pleasing to-rcmcmbel
TCDV dyaStiv [taWov YI vtiv xaxtiv.
good rather than evil.
3 Ex Tovrov [lev ^ OLviGTavto xai
On this indeed truly they-rose-up and recollected
(past events), And it-remained so-as to-have hand*
^aj.
omciy [and in die end everything turned oat well].
BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 397
BOOK VI.
CHAPTER I.
'Ex rovrov ol (iw sv <ry/
FHOM this (time) (some of) the (Greeks) indeed during (their;
arpiy v oiTt rfjs yopag,
stay lived (on what they procured) from the market,
OE xal ol fait6[tev(H ex Trig
and also (others by) plundering (from) the Paphlagonians.
Ae xal ol Ha*pfauy6v6$ sx^nsvov (id^a eft rovg
And also the Paphlagonians stole-away very adroitly
xa trig vvxro$
(those) scattered-about, and at night attempted
xaxovoyslv rovg Gxyvovvrag Trpocrw xal ex
to-injure-and-annoy (those) quartering far-off ; and from
these (things) they-had the-greatest-hostility to one-another.
'0 oe KopuAag 05 Tore irvy^awe aQ%(.dv
But Corylas who then happened (to be) ruler
ne[inei
of-Paphlagonia, sends ambassadors, having (as presents)
xal xa^dg o v -ro/lag, Ttapa rovg ''
horses and beautiful robes, to the Greeks,
on Kopi;/lag ELYJ eroi^iog (j.fae
saying, that Corylas was ready neither to-injure
rovg ^E^yjvag fi^re dSixsloSai. 01 Grparyyol
the Greeks nor to-be-injured (by them). The generals
os dnexoivavTo, on {3ovfavaoiv<ro GVV vy
however replied, that they-would-consult with tka
34
398 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Groariq Tteol pev rovruv, eo%ovro avrovg 5*
army about indeed these (things), they-received them howevei
7tl ^v'tq ' os xal TtapexdfaGav r&v d/l/Uov
ut (a) hospitable (table) ; and also they-invited the other
dvoptiv ou$ eooxovv elvai oixaLordrov$. Ae
men . whom they-considered to-be the-most-worthy. And
OvGavreg fiovc, r&v al^fia^rc^v xai
having-sacrificed oxen (those namely) captured and
epela pxovaav VG>%av
other cattle-killed-for-sacrifice-and-for-eating (an) abundant feast
e xaraxsLfiEvoi BV
was-provided, and reclining on couches they-supped,
xa smvov ex xeparvav Ttor^pico^, o$
and they-drank out-of horn cups, which they-fouud
ev r
in the country.
e re OTtova eyevovro xa
When however not-only (the) libations had-taken-place, but-also
Ttpurov IJLSV Qpqxeg avsot^aav, xal
they-had-sung-the-paean, at-first indeed Thracians stood-up, and
op^>7cravTo GVV roTg oTi/lotg Ttpog
danced with (their) arms to (the sound of the)
ai'/lov, xal YI^TIOVTO {n^/ld re xal xovfyug, xat
pipe, and they-jumped high and also with-agility, and
^pc5^ro ralg /wa^atpatg be re/log 6 ere po$
they-made-use of (their) swords ; and at-length the one
Ttaiei rov erepov, w$ e&oxeL ndGi wrftjriykvai
struck the other, so-that it-seemed to-all to-have-wourided
rov ct^pa* 3' 6 eTteGe re%vixti$ Ttog. Kat ol
the manj and he-fell artfully in-some-way. And the
Tla<p%.ay6vg avex^ayov. Kat 6 fj.v
Paphlagonians cried-out. And 'he indeed 'having-despoiled
rov treoov ra O7r/la, s^ei qouv rov
the other (one) of (his) arms, departed singing the ^song)
^irdhxav d/Ulot oe rtiv Qpqx&v %<peoov rov
Bitalcan ; others indeed of-the Thracians carried-off th
BOOK VI. - CHAPTER I. 399
cog re
otlicr (one) as-if having-been-dead; he-was however (in the state of )
orbev. Me<rd ToOro Alviave$
having-suffered no (injury). After this (some) ./Emails
xal MdyvyTeg dvEGrqaav, ot G)p%ovvro TYIV
and Magtesians stood-up, who danced the (dance)
Kakov{iEVYiv xapTtaiav sv <roZg OTfclotg. '0 rpoTiog
called carpsan in arms. The nature
op^creog Y\V obe' 6 [lev, Tiapot-
indeed of-the dance was thus : (one of them) indeed, having-
3e//F^o$ rd O7t/la, OTtei'pet xal ^evy^arely
laid-aside (his) arm?, sows and drives-a-yoke-of-oxen,
Ttvxvd ^.eraor^e^o^evog, w$ ^O^OV
often turning-around, as-if fearing (something);
(a) robber indeed approaches; but when he-perceivea
rd oTt^la, xal (j.d%rai Ttpo roil
(him), snatching-up (his) arms, 'he even 'fights for tho
(xal DUTCH STtOLOVV
yoke (of oxen); (and these (men) performed these (things)
sv pi/uc Ttpog rov
|in rhythm to tho pipe;) [keeping time to the pipe;]
xal re/log 6 ^ar^g ^(Tag rov dvfya dndyei
and at-last the robber having-tied the man 'leads (him) 'off
xal to fyvyos ' be xal eviore 6 ^svyy&df&fe
and-also tho yoke (of oxen) ; but also sometimes the driver-of-the-oxeu
rov YiGTyv ' ira ev(*$ Ttapa rovg
(overcomes) the robber; then having- fastened (him) to the
oxen he-'drives (him) 'oif bound with (his) hands behind.
After this (a) Mysian entered having (a) light-shield in
Exarfyq rri %eipl ' xal Tore [lev op^etTo (iLfJOV^UVO^
each hand; and at-one-time he-danced mimicking
wg &vo dvriTarTo(j.vi.w, & rore f^yjro
us (if) two were-attacking (him), but at-another-time he-uset)
4:00 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ralg Ti&raig o>g Tipog ewx, 5e To-
the shields as (if engaged) with one (only), and-also another-
rs efovelvo xai s^exvSiora, %uv Tag Tie/lTag.
time he-whirled-about and threw-sumrnersets, having the shields
at the same time), so-that (a) fine sight appeared. And
wp^tiro TO TIspGixov, xpovuv rat
at-last he-danced the Persian (dance), striking tho
Tie/lTag ' xai &xha%, xai e%aviGraro '
shields (together); and he-'sank-on (his) 'knees, and rose-up-again ;
xa eTtoLEL Ttavra ravra ev pr^Q Ttpog rov
and he-performed all this in rhythm to the
ccivloV. Ae sni rovrc) ol Mav-
(sound of the) pipe. And after this (one) (some) Man-
TivElg ETtiovTEg, xai VIVES d/l/lot T&V 3 Apxd8uv
tineana coming-forward, and some others of-the Arcadians
dvaGTdvT$. %o7i?uGa[j.evoi o$ xd^iara e&vvavro,
standing-up, armed as handsomely (as) they-could,
re v
went in rhythm, [marched in time,] playing-on-the-pipe (tuned)
7tpo$ rov voTiov pv[j.v, xa STtaivtaav
for the armed-war rhythm (or movement), and they-sang-the-paean
xai vpfflaawro, o$7tep sv rale, 7tpoc;6$oig Ttpog
and danced, as in the procession to
Tot'g Oeovg. Ae ol TLaffiayoves opo^Tfg
the gods. And the Paphlagonians seeing (these things)
BTtoiovrro eiv 7taa$ rag
made (a) great-thing-of-it (that) all the dances
iivai ev on^.oig. '0 Mixrog inl oouv rovroig
were in arms. The Mysian after seeing these (things)
(thutj they were-struck (with surprise), (and) having-persuaded
viva, rtiv 'Apxd&uv, Ttsna^evov 6p%r;(jrpi$a,
a -certain-one of-the Arcadians, having-in-possession (a) female-dancer,
EiGdyet, GxsvdGag wg xdWuGra eovvaro
Le-'brings (her) 'inhaving-equipped (her) as handsomely (as) he-could
BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 401
xal &oi)$ avtYi xov<pyv daniSa. Ae n op^^daro
*nd giving her (a) light shield. And she-danced
(the) Pyrric (dance) with-great-agility. Then there-was
7To/li;$ ^poTog xal ol
much applause-and-clapping ; and the Paphlagonians asked,
el xal yvvalxsg avve^.a'/jovro avrolg. Ol o'
if also women fought-together with-them. (They)
, o-Ti eev xa avrai a t
s.iid, that it-was even these (women) (that) had-been-drivin
/3a(7/lea x tov crrpaTOTte^ou. Ovv (j.sv Toi3ro
(the) king from the camp. Therefore indeed such
eyei'SKo TO Te/log T^ ravrvi vvxrl-
was the end (of ) that night,
Ae TYI vGTepaiq. TtpogYJyov avtovg elg
And on-the next-day they-led them [the ambassadors] to
TO (TTpaTeu/ua, xa o Totg
the army, | and it-seemed (good) to-the soldiers
(tyre dfiixelv TLafflayovas [tyrs
[and the soldiers resolved] neither to-injure (the) Paphlagonians nor
dbixelaSai,. Mera TOTJTO [lev ol Ttpecr^ftg
to-be-injured (by them). After this indeed the ambassadors
o rws e, eTtei xava t
departed ; the Greeks also, as (a) sufficient (number of)
nhola e&oxsi Ttapelvai, dva6dvre$ sTtkeov
ships seemed to-be-present, going-on-board they-sailed (that)
viUEoav xal vvxra, TtvevftaTi xa^ti, E%OVTI-<;
day and night, (the) wind (being) fair, having
Yiv Hafylia'yoviav sv doicreod. Ae tri
Paphlagonia on (the) left. And on-the next
dfyixvovv-ra ig ^LV&TIYIV, xal upniGavro i$
(day) they-arrived at Sinope, and anchored at
Harmene (the harbour) of Sinope. (The) Sinopeans
[lev oixovGi, sv rvi TlafflayovixYi, $ EIGLV
indeed dwell m Paphlagonian (territory), and they-are
34*
402 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oi Ml/bydMav. Ovroi $
(a) colony of-the-Milesians. These (Sinopeans) indeed sem.
fcevia rolg "EZtyai ph rpig%&iov<.
gifts-of-hospitality to-the Greeks (namely) three-thousand
medimni [each medimni i>eing about twelve gallons] of-flour, also
xa TiEVTaxoGta XEpfj.ia
a-thousand and five-hundred ceramia [the ceramia being aboui
olvov. Kal evrai&a Xffp7o<|>os
six gallons] of-wine. And then Cheirisophus came
{JLEV o G
having galleys. And indeed the soldiers expected
YIXELV ayovrd T'I G<piai 5' 6 %ye ^EV
(that) he-came bringing something for-them ; but he-brought indeed
on xa vaio$
nothing, however he-announced, that both Anaxibius the naval-
ap^o^ xal ol d/l/loi InaivoLY! airov$, xal on
commander and the others praised them, and that
'Ava%i6io$ vnLG%yElro, si d<pixvoivro E%K
Anaxibius promised, if they-\vould-come-to (him) out-of
Toi) TIovTov, EGEG^at (iiG^ofyopiav avTolg.
the Pontus, (that) there-would-be pay to- them.
Kfci ol Grpantirai EJIEIIUV Tthrs r.utyac, iv
And the soldiers remained five days in
ravry ty 'ApftrivYi. f Hg 3e s&oxovv yiy-
this Harmene. As indeed they-considered (that) they-
yyv$
were-ettin near Greece 'it now more than
av xa
before 'occurred to-them how 'they might even
oixa&e E%OVTE$ n. Of>v r^GavTo ft
it-home having something. Therefore they- thought (that) if
Eva ap%ovra, av
they-should-choose one commander, (it) would (be) better than
rv Eva
there-being many-commanders, (that) the one (commander) woull-be-ablo
BOOK VI. CHAPf ER I. 403
rco GTpafEVfiari xa vvxrog xa r.wepag,
to-use the army both by-night and by-d;iy,
xal si <oi ?*ai&dviv n av
and if it-should-be-necessary to-conceal any-thing (that it) would (be)
liaJJh.ov xpvTtTEG^ai. xal 8i &eoi av ty&aveiv
mu'th-better concealed, and if it-were-necessary again to-anticiptite
T; av Tjrrov vGTEpiQiv' yap
an/-thing (there) would (be; less coming-late (and delay) ; for
av ov belv %6yov Tipog d/l/l^/loug,
(that) 'there would 'be no 'need of-conferences with one-another,
d/./.a TO ^o^av TQ evi
[ but (that) the to-seem (good) to-the one [but that the determination
av TtEpaivea&ai' be rov %povov
of the one commander] would be-carried-out; but (in) the time
ot GTpaTyjyo enpartov Tivra ex
horetofore the generals did every (thing) from
ir t :. rixuGyjg. g e ievoovvro ravra
the prevailing (opinion). As indeed they-were-'revolving these (things)
efpttowro 87t rov pevofyvTa ' xa
'in (their) 'minds, they-turued-theraselves to Xenophon j and
ot %.o%ayoi Ttpo^iovreg avra), eXfyov, on n a
the captains going to-him, said, that the army
ovr&>* xa
thiuk-and-determine thus; and each showing (his)
Evi-oiav ETIE&EV avtov vTioGTYJvai Tyv dp%-/iv.
good-will persuaded him to-undertake the command.
<e Evcxpv nri (J.EV
And Xenophon in-some-measure indeed desired this,
v xa
acknowledging (that) even the honour would-become thus
f/{o) tauro) Ttpog Toug <^t?.oug, xai Tovvo^ia
grenter to-himself before (his) friends, and the-namo
rf-himself would-become greater in (his own) city, perhaps.
xai av *yEVEG$ai nvog alno$ dyaSoi
likewise also (that) 'he might 'become some cause of-gocd
404 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rr, Groand. Mev o^ rd roiavra e
to-the army. Indeed truly these-same considerations
avrov en&vuelv yereaSai dpyovra ai-ro-
impelled him to-desire to-becoine | commander witb-full
xpdropa. A' onors av e
power [commander-in-chief]. But as again he-reflected,
on /iov [iev navr ipuTta, OTIYI re
that (it was) uncertain indeed to-every man, | how tho
66l, E Xd IO,
future -will-hold, [what the future will produce,] and also through
rovro 07 XO.L xiv&vvoc, dno6afalv rriv
this (that) there-might-be even danger to-lose (his)
7tpOEipya.Gfj.8vqv $6av. /^ropa-To. Ae ai'Tcj SiaTto-
previously-earned reputation, he-was-perplexed. And he hesi-
poi^ei'o BiaxfUvcu eSo^s ELVO.I xpdriGTov avaxoi-
tating to-decide it-seemed to-be the-best to-con-
' xa
suit the gods; and having-placed-by (the altar) two
T6) Ad TO fiaGitel, ocrTtep r ( v
victims, he-sacrifices to Jupiter the king, who was
^tavrevrog ex Ae^fytiv avro' xal ^ evo-
pointed-out-by-the-oracle at Delphos to-him; and indeed he-ac-
TO ovap aTto rovrov
knowledged | to-have-seen [to have had] the dream from the-same
Tov Beov, o iibsv, ore ^p^ero xa&iora.G$ai TO
god, which he-had, when he-began to-set-himself
avv7ti[iefala$aL trie, Grpana$. Kat ore c5pwa,To
to-take-charge-with-others of-the army. And when he-departed
% 'EfyEGov, GVGra^Gofievog Ki'po, dvE^iiiv/iGxsro
from Ephesus, about-meeting Cyrus, he-reculled-to-mind
de-ro^ tySEyyonevov oe^iov iavTte,
(an) eagle crying-out 'on (the) 'right (hand of) himself,
[ta,vTi$ Ttpo-
however sitting, (which) as the augur ac-
TiELLTt^v avrov efaysiv, on elyj [iev [isyag o/Wog,
noinpanjing him said, that it-was indeed (a) great omen,
BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 405
jcal ovx IBuarttxfa, xal ?y&>og (AFVTOI
and not belonging-to-a-private-individual, and honourablt however
KTtiTtovog ' yap td opvsa ^d/Ucrra f TttTi^fcr^at TO
toilsome; for the birds most-of-all attack the
de<rc5 xaStyfievQ* (J.EVTOL rov GIQVOV elvai ov
eagle sitting; however (that) the omen is not
yap rv aerov
indicative-of-gain, for (that) the eagle rather took
r ETtLrEia TiEToftEvov.
(bis) provisions flying-about. As indeed he
BvopevG) 6 Ssog &ia<pav>s Gtypafai ^ra Ttpog-
was-sacrificing the god evidently signified neither to-
^eia^at r^g dpffi*;, {J-fae, fl aipolwro. aTto-
desire the command, nor, if he-should-be-chosen, to-
<5e;cr3cu. TOI~TO &yj (j.sv eyEvsro ovrc^g. 'H
accept (it). This truly indeed happened thus. Tht
Ctrpati s ffws f xa 7ivTE$ Eyov era
firuiy indeed assembled, and all said (that) one
xa sTte rovro soe,
(commander) was-to-be-choson ; | and when this seemed (good),
[and when this was resolved on by the army,] they-proposed him
'ETtet $e e&oxei elvai Sffiov, on
[Xenophon]. When indeed it-seemed to-be evident, that
avrov, e Tig ETttiT^tfoc,
thcy-would-choose him, if any-one should-'put (it) "to-the-vote,
Q.VE-3T'/] xa
he-rose-up and spoke thus :
*Eyc5, o dvfipeg, fiev yjftof.iai VTCO Tt^co
I, men, 'am indeed 'delighted at being- honoured
i)^w^, slnsp elfj-L d^3pa)7to$, xal e^o %dpt^,
by-you, as-indeed I-am (a) man, and have gratitude
xal V%ouai rovg Oeovg bovvai [ioi
(for what you intend), and I-prny the gods to-grant me
yereaSat alviov Tivog d^a^oi; vfj.lv fievroi TO
-become (the) author of-some good to-you; | however th
406 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
yvai Efie V7to
to-have-preferred me [but the preferring me] by you (as your;
ap%ov<ra, AaxeSatftaviov (ii^pog Ttapovrog, ftoxel
commander, (a) Lacedaemonian man being-present, it-seems
01 OVTTS vat GV[L<f)pOV V{MV, U , SI
- me (would) neither be (an) advantage to-you, 'but, if
71 Ttap avfj av
you-should-desire n,ny-thing from them, (that you) would the-less
a rovro tvyxaveiv, re vofj. rovro
on-account-of this obtain (it), and I-think (that) this
av ov Ttdvv ti ELVCLL CLG(f)a%.e$ Efioi.
again (would) not at-all in-any-manner bo safe for-inc.
Tap 6p<5 oTi xal TtpoaSev ov
For I-see that even 'they [the Lacedaemonians] Jieretofore 'did not
eTtavffavro no/\.eiJ.ovvre<; TYI Ttarpt^i ^ou,
'cease making-war against-the j country of-me, [my country,]
Ttpt?' eTtoirjGav TtaGav T/IV UQ^LV oyuokvyKiv
before they-had-made (the) whole state to-acknowledge (the)
Aaxe8ai[toviovg ELVCLL xal rysnovoLc, avt&v. 'E^tft
Lacedaemonians to-be even masters of-them. When
tovro,
indeed they-acknowledged this, 'they directly 'ceased
making-war, and no-longer more did-they-besiege tho
Ttohiv. Ei ovv, opwv tavra, syu
city. If therefore, seeing these (things), I should-seem
SVTO.V$>' oTiov $wai(jv TCOISLV axvpov TO
(to be) there where I-iuight-be-able to-make null the
exzvuv, swo exelvo {J.YI av /tav ra%v
authority of-thein, I-consider this lest 'I might very speedily
G(j(ppoviG$eiYiv. & Vfiel$ evi'oelre, or
'be-taught-discretion. What indeed you consider-in-your-minds, thaf
(there being) one commander 'there would 'be less faction
7lo/l/l(5 *;, tare ev, oTt %.6{j.evoL
than (there being) many, you-know well, that having-chosen indeed
BOOK VI. CHAPTER I. 407
oi> Evp'/iGen- f^e GTaGid^ovra . yap
another ycu-'will not 'find me exciting-faction; for
V 8V TtO/aCO GTaGll 7tpg
I-ackuowledge (that) hc-who being in war excites-faction against
p%ovTa, rovrov
(his) commander, (that) this (one) contends against the
avTov'
safety of-hirnself; but if you-should-choose me 'I would not
nva d^oiisvov xal v[ilv
'wonder if you-found some discontented both with-you
KO.L e^lOL.
and myself.
When indeed he-had-said these (things), many moro
s^avia-ravro, ^eyovreg, e5$ avrov &EOL ap%6iv.
stood-up, saying, that he ought to-eoinniand.
snsv on YI
Agasias indeed (the) Stymphalian said that it-would-be
ridiculous, | if it-have (itself) thus; [if things be in such a state ;]
og Aaxebaifj.ovioi opyiovvrat, xal sdv
(since) that (the) Lacedaemonians might-be-enraged, even if (a party)
GwefteMwes avvftetTtvoi ^ atpo^rat Aaxs-
having-met to-sup-togetlier (and) 'do not 'choose (a) Lace-
goufiowov GV(j.nooiap%ov. El eTtsi ovra ye
damonian (as) president-of- the- banquet. | If when thus at-least
rovro
it has (itself ), [if such be the case,] said-he, it-'would neither
!#7T(J> vifilv ho%ayelv, og soixsv, on
'be-proper for-us to-lead-companies (as captains), as it-seems, that
hfiev 'Apxd^eg. 3 Evrav&a &7 dr&opvfyGav tog
we-are Arcadians. Then truly they-uiurmured as
Toi) s 'AyaGiov eiTtovrog 8V. Kal 6 'B.svo-
(signifying) Agasias hnving-spoken well. And Xeno-
opa
phon when he -saw (that) there- was-need of-more (speaking),
408 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
coming-forward he-said : But, men, said-he, that ycu-'m&j
Tfivv ei^rs, ouvvu vpv ndvrag OEOV$ xai
fully "know, I-swear to-you by-all (the) gods and
-Ttaffocg,
by-all (the goddesses), (that) truly indeed when I perceived
viiETEpav yvu^v, 6^v6 L uev, si ELY]
your intention, I-sacrificed, (to ascertain) if it-might-be
SsTstiov v[uv re 7itrpei]/o" Tavryv r/iv
better for-you not-only to-have-confided this (same)
dp^>7V spot, xai i(ioi wtoGTYivai' xai oi Osoi
command to-me, but-also for-me to-have-undertaken (it); and the gods
OI;TO$ eff^^vav ev Tot$ ifpolg ogre xai
BO signified in the sacrifices that even (a) private-person
v yvvai, on e? ^E
[not an augur] might know, that it-was-proper | (that) I should-hold-off
from-the single-rule [that I should not accept the sole command].
>7 aipovvrai Xe^piao^o^. Ae Xe<-
Thus indeed 'they (then) 'chose Cheirisophus. And Chei-
risophus when he-was-elected coming-forward said : But,
o ot^^peg, IGTE fiev rovro, on eyuye dv earaaia%o#
men, know indeed this, that I-at-least would have-'excited
sl elfaaS-e d^ov (IEVTOI, E^.
no 'factions, if you-had-elected another; however, said-he,
you-have-done-a-service-to Xenophon (by) not having-elected (him) ; as
xai vvv Ae^TtTtog YI&YI &L6afav arrov Ttpog
even now Dexippus 'has already 'accused him bel'oie
3 Ava%i6iov, o n E^vvaro, xai spov (j.d?.a
Anaxibius, as-much-as he-could, even I (trying) much
oiyd^ovrog avrov. '0 5' sty/;
>o-silence him. (Dexippus) also said (that he)
LV, avtov
thought, (that) he (Xenophon) desired ra'ber
BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 409
tivvp%siv
to-be-joined-in-command-with Timasion, (he) being (a) Dardaniau
crrpaTeu^atog roC K/ledp^oi), 37 t-airrcj
'of (the) 'army of Clearchus, than with-himself
ovn
(Cheirisophus) being (a) Lacedasinonian. Since however, said-he,
Ei/leaS'e fj.e, l^o xai Tiapaffo^cu Ttoislv
(as) you-have-elected me, I 'will even 'endeavour to-do
l[.ta$ dya$6r, o rt av bvi'tefiai. Kat
you (all the) good, as-much-as 'I may 'bc-able. And thus
$ avpiov v{
prepare-y ourselves, as to-niorrow you will-be-ordered (to depart),
e o
if there-may-bo (a) sailing (permitted by the weather) ; and tho
ovv e
Bailing will-be to Heraclea; therefore it-is-proper (that)
unavrag Tte^pdcr^et xatao^lv sxelae' be ra
all endeavour to-arrive there ; and (about)
exeae.
other (things) we-will-consult, when we-arrive there.
CHAPTER II. '
TT? {xTTfpata dvay6[j.voi,
HENCE on-the next-day lifting (the anchors), they-sailed
&vo ri^epag Ttapd
with (a) 'fair wind two days along (the) land.
Koc/ TtapaTt/leoi'Tfg f^ecopou^ re 'laaoviav dxryv,
And sailing-along they-saw not-only (the) Jasonian beach,
h&a n 'Apyo ^Eysrai 6pui<3aG$-at, xai rd
where the Argo is-said to-hnve-been-moored, but-also the
TWV norafitiv Ttptirov f.iev rov ep^o-
moutlis of-tbo rivers, first indeed of-the Thermo
35
410 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Sovrog, ETtELra <5e rov v lp<o;, ETtsira be rov As,vog,
don, afterwards also of-the Iris, afterwards also the Ilalyus,
(J.ETO. $e rovrov rov Tlao^Eviov tie Ttaoan^Ev-
after indeed that of-the Parthenius; and having-sailed-
CCLV-TS$ rovrov <pxovro eg
by this (last river) they-arrived at Ileraclea, (a)
noixov
Greek city, (a) colony 'of (the) 'Megarians, and
OVGOLV sv ry ^cSpa Mapiavbvvtiv. Kat
being in the territory 'of (the) 'Mariundyrians. And
Ttapa ry
they-anchored near the Acherusian Peninsula, where
6 'Hpax/.>7g /le^fTai xaraSyjvai inl rov xvva
Hercules is said to-have-descended for the dog
vj vvv EixvGi r
Cerberus, where (indeed) now they-show the marks of
mra^dcraog, TO (3dSog enl TC^EOV YI 6i'o
(his) descent, to (a) depth for more than two
vrd&ia. 3 Evrav$a ol 'H&XX/IFUTCU TtE^novoa.
stadia. There the Heracleans send
gifts-of-hospitality (namely) three-thousand mediuini [the medlmni
% xa
being about twelve gallons] of-barley-meal, and two-thousand ceramia
v , v n ~
oivov, xai ELxoai povg,
[the ceramia being about six gallons] of-wine, and twenty oxen,
xal sxarov oig. 'EvravSa TioTa^iog, Avxog
and (a) hundred sheep. Here (a) river, Lycus (by)
ovo[ia, pet bid rov Ttsoiov, erpog w$
name, flows through the plain, (the) breadth (thereof being) about
two plethra (or about two hundred feet).
Ot crrpaT((5rat &e (fv^eyEVteg
The soldiers indeed assembling deliberated
TiooEtav, Ttorfpov
fabout) the rest 'of (the) 'road, whether it-might-be-best
BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 411
i % rov TLovrov ard
.for them) to-have-procecded from the Pontus (Euxinus) by
ytfv r\ xard Od^aTTav. Ae A.VXUV 'A^cuog
land or by sea. But Lycon (an) Achaean
dvaordg, sine' &av[idct (.lev, w dz^pfg, Tt5r
rising-up, said : I-wonder indeed, men, (at) the
aTparyiytiv, 6'<n ov neip&v?ai exnopiQiv
generals, that they-'do not 'endeavour to-procure
<r EVIO, ov
money-for-provisions for-us; for indeed the presents 'will not
olra vy crrparta rpitiv yi^epwr'
(suflBcient) food for-the army for-three days;
OVX, <?!,
and there-is no (place), said-he, having-provided-ourselves-with-pro-
[ii' r A* OTIO&EV 7topei;(7d l ae3a. Ovv &oxl
vision;, -whence we-will-set-forth (on our journey). Therefore it-seems
to-me (that wo ought) to-ask the Heracleans (for) not
e/larrw YI Tptg^f/ttofg XV%IXYIVOV$.
less than three-thousand cyzices [about 15,000 dollars].
A' d/l/log fine {lYi ^arrov YI [ivpiov<;' xal
But another said not less than ten-thousand; and
TtpsaGeig f/lo^evoDg, Tie^Tteiv (i.d%.a avrixa
deputies being-chosen, to-send (them) (more) immediately
7tpo$ T noiv, vmv xari{ivuv, xa wai o <n
to the city, we being-in-scssion, even to-know what
dv ttTtoyye/l/lcoO'f, xal {3ovfavG$ai Ttpog
report-'they might 'bring, and to-deliberate about
ravra. 3 ]&VTv$V Ttpovffdfthovto Ttp^aSsig,
these (things). Then they-proposed (for) deputies,
, on
first indeed Cheirisophus, because he-had-been-chosen commander;
5' OTL xal ol .vo<p>vra. Ae
and it-is also (that) (others proposed) Xenophon. Bui
o cr^fpug 7tjj.%ov ! To' yap ravv
'they vehemently 'set-themselves-against (it) ; for this
412 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
OLLlfyolv ft',
seemed to-both (of them), (that) 'they (ought) not 'to-compei
'E/ifyviSa Ttohiv xal fy&iav SLOOLEV
(a, Greek city and (one) friendly (to them) to-give
o <n avro (iyi eEovrsg. 7ts ovroi
what they 'were not 'willing (to give). When indeed these
&6xow dnpoSvLtoL elvai, TieiiTtovca Avxwa
showed (themselves) no-ways-inclined to-go, they-send Lycon
*A%ai6v, xal Ka/l/U'^a^oy HappaGtov, xal
(the) Achaean, and Callimachus (the) Parrhasian, and
'Ayaaiav ^TvufyaLkiov. QVTOL
Agasias (the) Stymphalian. These going (to the town)
e/ltyov rd SeSoy^era. "E<paGav be
informed (them of) the resolutions. They-said indeed (that)
rbv Avxova xal tnaneifalv, d ^77 TIOIYIGOLEV
Lycon even threatened, if they-'did not 'do
tavra. A' ol c Hpa^ec5rat dxovGavTe$
these (things). And the Heracleans hearing (this)
6<paGav (ov2ievGG$-ai' xal
said (that) they-would-consult-about-it; and immediately they-collected
ts t %p-/i[j.ara x rC^v ^por, xa OLVSGXSV-
not-only (their) property from the fields, but-also packed-
up (and carried) within (the city) the (things exposed for sale in the)
ayopdv, xal al Ttv^aL sxexfaivro, xal onAa
market, and the gates were-closed, and armed (men)
etyavero snl
appeared on the walls.
*Ex rovro ol napd^avrec, ravra ynu
Upon this (those) having-promoted these (things) accused
'he generals (that they) spoiled the affair.
Kal ol 3 Apxd$eg xal OL 3 A%aioi Gvi'LGravro' tie
Ana the Arcadians and the Achseans joincd-together; and
re KaJl/lf'^ao$ 6 Tlappad^og xal Avxuv o
not-only Callimachus the Piirvhasian, but-also Lycon the
BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 413
yjxsi ^d/Ucrra avr&v.
\chsean | 'stood most 'over them [were the
Ae oi %.6yoi yJGav avrolg,
head leaders]. | And the words were to-them, [and the con-
($ ELY! aiG%pov
versation among them was,] that it-was disgraceful (that an) Athe-
vaov ap^eiv s/toTtovvyGLtiv xa
nian (should) rule Peloponnesians and Lacedasmo-
uians, (and he) contributing no force to the
v, xa
army, and (that) they-themselves had the trouble
[lev, $e oc/l/lorg ra XS^YI, xal <ravra
indeed, but others the profits, and these (things taking place)
tqv
they-themselves having-effected the safety (of all);
for (that) (those) accomplishing (this) were Arcadians
xai 3 A%a.LOvs, be TO d/l/lo (TTpare^a elvai,
and Achaeans, and (that) the rest (of the) army was (as)
oi'^e^' (xai YIV 8e ry dtySeiq wtep %[J.IGV
uothiug; (and there-was indeed in truth above half
tov o/loi' cnrpare^arog 'Apm<5e$ xai
of-the whole army (who were) Arcadians and
*A%cuot). Ovv 8i Gufypovolev, avroi
Achzeans). Therefore if they-were-wise, these (the Achasana
xa
and Arcadians) having-united, and choosing commanders
eavpQv, av Ttoiolvto f/iv Ttopeiav xa&
of-thcmselves, 'they might 'make the journey by
savrovg, xai nsip&vto . %.a[j.6dviv <n dyaSov.
themselves, and endeavour to-procure something good
Taiir' $o%e' xai
(1'or themselves). This seemed (good and was adopted) ; and (the)
Arcadians or Achaeans leaving Cheirisophus, if
35*
414 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
fivec, %Gav Ttap arrcj, xal 'tHerofytivr
any were with him, us-also Xenophon, joined- togcthei
xa apovvrai exa a<tpcc&jya>g tavrtiv
(with the rest) ; and choose ten commanders of-themselves ;
e rovrovg etyfyaavro ex TY^
ond (that) these (when) they-had-decided by the majority
Ttoislv rovro o n Soxo'iy. Ovr [LEV r
were-to-do that whatever might-be-deeided-on. Therefore indeed the
navrog rov
command of-all the (army) by-Cheirisophus 'was then
xare^v^Yj EXTYI YI sfi&pouYi riwepa d<p' %$
'dissolved 'on (the) 'sixth or seventh day after which
he-was-chosen.
sffovfavo TtoielaSai TYIV Ttopsiav
Xenophon however wished to-make the journey
evai
in-common with them, thinking (that) thus 'it (would) 'be
, 57 exaGrov
safer, than (that) each (should) go
itiuf d/l/ld Netov 7t&v avrov TiopsveaSai
bis-own (way); but Neon persuaded him to-proceed
XQ&' avrov, dxovaag rov Xsipicofyov, on, K?.ea7'5po$
by himself, hiving- heard from Cheirisophus, that Oleander
apaocrnyg sv
the governor in Byzantium said (that he would) come to
Ovv G
(the) harbour of-Calpe having galleys. Therefore he-ad-
ta ravra OTKOJ
vise! (him) for this (purpose) that no-one might-participate
ITU TOV rpi>7p6)^, d^,/l' avrol xal ol cr-rpar<t5ra
(to be) on the galleys, but " they and the soldiers
ai'Twv. Kat Xe<ptcro<|)o^ per aua d$i>
of-themselves. And Cheirisophus 'being indeed at-the-same-time 'dis-
|U(5r Totg yeysvqpEvoig, oe apa (j.t-
hcartened with-the (things) having-happened, and 'being also 'dis-
BOOK VI. CHAPTER II. 41,5
sx rovrov to
gusted on-nccount of-these (things) (with) the army,
7itrpe7tt avrti noielv o ri fiovfarai. Hevofy&v
he-permits him to-do what he-wishes. Xenophon
also moreover indeed (for some time) attempted (after) having-left
7
the army to- sail-away ; and he sacrificing (to)
'Hpccx/lei TQ hytfiovi, xai xoivov{Lvc> Ttorspa
Hercules the conductor, and consulting (with him) whether
so? /Icoov xal aiiKLVov drpareufcrSm, E%OVT;I
it-would-be better and more-desirable to-march, having
T- (those) remaining (with him) of-the soldiers,
37 a7ta/l/la<rre(73-Gu, 6 Oeog SGYIU.YIVE rolg tepotg
or to-take-leave-of (them), the god signified by-the victitna
GvcrparevEaSai. OvTtd to d-Tpare^a
(that he ought) to-march-with (them). Thus the army
et V L 'XQ ' pxaeg xa
became (divided into) three-parts ; (the) Arcadians and indeed (the)
more than four-thousand, all heavy-armed-men;
but with-Cheirisophus (there were) indeed in (number) four-hundred
xa
and a-thousand heavy-armed-men, and targeteers in (number)
S7traxo<Jiov$, ol Qpdxeg K/ledp^ou' Se Hevo-
seven-hundred, (being) the Thracians of-Clearchus; and with-Xeno-
e$ znraxoGiovg xa
phon indeed (there were) in (number) seven-hundred and
$ rptot-
a-thousand heavy-armed-men, and targeteers in (number) three-
xoGLOvg' $ avrog fiovog i%ev inrtixbv dfj.<pt
hundred; and he alone had cavrlry about
rsTrapaxovra Inneag.
forty horsemen.
416 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kcu fj.h ol 'Apm<5eg &a7ipad i uej'oi n^ola Ttapa
And indeed the Arcadians haviug-procured ships from
j', Ttptoroi
the Heracleans, first set-sail, that-is, suddenly
;naking-an-irruption-against the Bithynians, (that) they-might-take
o TL TtlGra' xa .7to-
| what most (they could) ; [as much as they could ,] and de-
Bcending (from their vessels) at (the) harbour of-Calpe,
7to$ xara [lEaov Tyjg pdxr t $. Ae Xe^pi'ao^og
somewhere about (the) middle of-Thrace. And Cheirisophua
'having immediately 'commenced (the journey) from the city
enopevero TCS^YI bid ryjg %o
of-the Heracleans proceeded-forth on-foot through the territories
(of the Heracleans) ; but when he-entered (into) Thrace
TiSi napd f/iv Od^arrav xai /dp f,a$evEi.
he-went along the sea; for indeed he-was-sick.
p.evo<ptiv be /Ia6"t)v TtXota, anoSaivei snl rd
Xenophoa indeed having-taken vessels, disembarks on the
opta T?75 pqtx>75 xai TJyg 'Hpa^fto-r^og, xai
confines of Thrace and Hcraclea, and
iTiopeiWo Sid [tsaoyaiag.
procee'led through (the) inland (parts.)
BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 417
CHAPTER III.
[J.EV ovv re n
[Ix-WHAT manner indeed therefore not-only the command cf-Cheiri-
rov Ttavrog xarsvYi, xa ro
sophus (over) the entire (army) was-dissolved, but-also (how) the
rv rjvuv eo%ayi ev rol$
army of-the Greeks was-divided into the (three parts)
Elpyrai endvuJ] ^Exaaroi 6' avrtiv
has-been-related above.] Each indeed of-these (three divisions)
E7ipa%av ra&e. 01 'Ap^a^eg [J.EV, ax; aneSr^aiv
fared thus. The Arcadians indeed, as they-had- disembarked
vvxrb$ fig %.i[j.Eva Ka/l7t>7$, nopevovrai elg rag
by-night at (the) port of-Calpe, proceeded to the
Ttpcorag x6(j.as a>$ rpidxovra ordbia
first (or nearest) villages (being) about thirty stadia
s eyevero
from (the) sea. When indeed it-was (day) light
exaorog Grparyyog Yiyev sn xuqv rov
each commander led against (a) village the company
tavrov ' e onoia SOXEI evai (AELV
of-himself; but whatever (village) seemed to-be greater (than the rest)
ol arparyfyoi yyov avvfivo Xd^oug.
the commanders led 'two companies 'together (against it).
Ae avve()d%.ovro xal ^.ofyov, slg <>v &EOL
And they-agreed also 'about (a) 'hill, on which it-might-bc-
ndvrag o/lt^ecr^af xal, ars tmneGovrsg
proper for-all to-re-ussemble ; and, as falling-on
re
(these people) suddenly, they-took not-only many slaves,
xai TtepLeSahovro 7toX/la Ttpoftara.
but-also surrounded many (flocks of ) sheep (and other cattle).
A' ol Spaxsg ol hafyevyovrec, r&pol-
But the Thracians (those namely) fleeing-awny collected-
418 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON,
oe TtoXPiOt oiefysvyov, OVTES
together; and many escaped, being targeteers,
(from the) heavy-arrued-men (even) from the hands of-them
'ETtei OE GvvE%Eyy;Gav, Ttporoi- 1
When indeed 'they (the Thracians) 'had-collected-together, 'they first
indeed 'attacked the company of-Smicretes, one of-the
GToaTYiytiv 'Apxdouv, '/joy dnLorn e!$ TO
commanders 'of (the) 'Arcadians, . now departing to the
xa ayovn
place-agreed-on and leading (with him) much booty.
Kat Teog {lev ol "K/Ulm'ES J^a^ovro aw
And for-n-while indeed the Greeks fought while
TtopFVofAwoi. Ae SiaGdvei snl
marching-forward. But "they [the Greeks] 'being-about-to-cross over (a)
^ccpdfyxxc; rpenovTai ai-rovg, xal re dnoxTiv-
ravine they-routed them, and 'they not-only 'killed
VVO.GL tov 2[iixp"/;Ta avrov, xal ndvrag tovg
Smicres himself, but-also all the
E rv xa G rpa-
others (with him); of-another company indeed of-the ten coui-
rriy&v, rov 'Hy/7(7dj-'^pot, xar&mov
manders, (that namely) of-Hegesander, the}--left
LLOVOVC, ox-ro* xai 'H^dd^^pog avtbc, tGu&r t . Kat
only eight; and Hegesander himself was-saved. And
e o a*oi ,o%ayo GVVY.OV, o
also the other captains came-together, (some) indeed with
7ipdy[iaGiv, ol OE OLVEV Ttpayfidruv ' OE ol
things, (others) indeed without things; but the
Qoqxec,, STIEL svrv^Gav rovro to EV-rv^ua.
Thracians, when they-had-luckily-met (with) this good-luck.
re GvvsSouv 0^,^77X01;$, xal GWE^Eyovro
not-only cried-out (encouragingly) to-one-another, but-also assembled
s'ppw/ueVcos T>7$ vvxr6$. Kal df.ia ^ucpa,
nrongly during-the night And at-the-time (of) day light.
BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 419
xcu 7lo/l/loi in7tel<; xal nehraGrai srdrrovto
both many horsemen and targeteers arranged-themselves 'in
rov .<pov, eva o
(a) 'circle round the hill, where the Greeks were-
xa e
encamped, and continually more (of these Thracians)
GWEpfaov. Kcu do<pa%.>$ 7tpO$6a%fov 7ipo$
kept-flocking-together. And 'they safely 'rushed against
roug ' oTt/UVag ' yap [LEV ol "E/l/byi't;; i%ov
the heavy-armed-men; for indeed the Greeks had
ovre ro^oryv, ovrs axovnor^v ovrs Innea.
neither (an) archer, or (a) javelin-man or (a) horseman.
A* ol 7tpoc3eo^Tf$ xal 7too$&avi>ovre<;
And the (Thracians) running-up and riding-forwards
'threw (their) 'darts (among them) ; and when 'they [the
avrolg, faoiug ajtztyEvyov. v A/l/lot
Greeks] advanced-against them, easily fled-away. \ Others
indeed attacked other (part) [some of the Thracians attacked
Kat (J.8V T(3l> TtO/lXot
one part, others another part]. And indeed of-the (Greeks) many
IriTpwcrxo^To, be rtiv ov&eg ' ogre
were-wounded, but of-the (Thracians) none; so-that (the Greeks)
ovx sovvavvo xavjSvjvat sx rov ^optou, d^d
'were not 'able to-more from the place, but
ol Qodxeg r&evrtivre$ xal Eipyov avrovg dnb
the Thracians | finishing eren prohibited them from
ToC voaro$. As fTtet
the water [finally even cut them off from water]. But when (the)
ctTtopt'a v\v Tto^/Uy, oi&eyovro Ttepl GTtovodtV
distress was much, they-began-to-speak about terms;
xal fj.ev td cc/l/la cj^o/lo^-To a^Totg, os ol
and indeed the other (terms) had-been-agreed-on by-them, but the
0pqtxeg ovx soiooGav o^povg, t&v ~}&JkfivuiV
Thracians "would not 'give hostages, the Greeki
420 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
aiTovvruv, d/t/l' h rovrcp
requesting (them), but on this (the affair) was-in-check;
ay r
indeed truly the (affairs) of-the Arcadians had (themselves)
,"0.
As Xapi'ao^og Tiopzvofisvog aafyatiMc, Ttaod
But Cheirisophus proceeding safely along (the)
Qd^arrav, a^nxveltai e!$
sea (coast), arrived at (the) harbour of-Calpe.
Eevofy&vn oe 7topevo{.iVG) bid ryjg /uecro^atag,
Xenophon however proceeding through the interior,
(his) horsemen hastening-on-before fall-in-with (some)
TCOl. at 7tL
ambassadors proceeding some-where. And when they-had-
Ttap pvo<p)vTa, fpoTa avrovg i
conducted (them) to Xenophon, he-asked them if
Ttov YiG^vrai ot/l/loi; cr-rpare^a-rog, 6vro$
any-where they-might-have-seen another army, being
. A? ol Zfayov ndvra rd
Grecian. And they-told (him) all the (things
. l xa on vvv
aving-occurred, and that now 'they [the Greeks] 'were-besieged
sni %6<pov, $6 Tidvrsg ol pdx$ iicv Ttepi-
on (a) hill, and (that) all the Thracians were sur-
avrovg. vrava. JJ.EV
rounding them. Then indeed 'he strictly
tovc, puTtoug, O7t(og
'guarded these-same men, so-that they'-might-be
rjye(t6v$ onov ooi' o xaraGr-^Gag
guides when it-might-be-required; and baving-stationed
Torg aTpaTfcorag xa
tcouts, he-assembled the soldiers and said:
o (J.EV
VIen soldiers, (some) indeed of-the Arcadianr
BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 421
ol ^.oiTtol TtofaopxovvTaL 7ti Tivog
have-died, but (those) remaining are-besieged on some
%6(pov. A' eyuye VO,WIG>, d exzlvoL GLTto/tovvrai,
hill. And I-at-least think, if these arc-destroyed,
or< svai
(that there will) neither be any salvation for-us?,
(the) enemy being indeed so numerous, and so
Ovv xpdnarov
confideut-nnd-daring. (It is) therefore best for-us to-nssisl
wg Ta^idra. oTtug et en
the men 'as speedily 'as-possible, so-that if as-yet
e auoi, [j.a%[j.a, xa ^>7,
they-are safe, we-may-fight (together), and not, being-left
{lovoi, xal %Lv8vvVG>[i.Ev [lovoi. Nvv fJ.ev ovv
alone, even encounter-danger alone. Now indeed therefore
ocrov
'let (us) 'encamp (after) having-marched-forward as-much
dv 8oxri EIVOLL ^ato ef To
may seem to-be (the) proper (time) to the taking-of-supper ;
5' log dv 7topV(j[i$a, Tt^aatco^ e^v rov$
and while 'we may 'be-marching-forward 'let Timasion having the
iTtTteig Ttpoe/lau^ero g^opov ri/uag,
cavalry (with him) 'ride-on-beforo 'keeping us 'in-vicw,
xa axoTtEircj r e^Ttpocrv, cg
and 'let (him) 'reconnoitre the (country) in-front, that nothing
/la^'yj yj^dg. (Ae xal na^ne^s
may-be-concealed from-us. (And 'he [Xenophon] also 'sent-about
e$ r
active men of-the light-armed (troops) to the
xa eg r xpa, oTtwg, ft Ttov
flanks and to the hills, so-that, if any-where they-might-see
Ti
any-thing thence, they-might-signify (it) ; he-ordered (them) moreover
xaiEiv anavra OTCO VTvy%dvoiv xavaifj.^.) Tap
to-burn every-thing that they-might-meet-with combustible.) For
36
422 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ri/uetg av <motya.i,Y}[iev svSevfte ovdoquov' yap (lev
we can flee hence no- where; for indeed
said-he, | (it is) much [it is a long way] to-go-hence back to
'Hpa^/letav, fie Tto/U,^ fii&Selv eig XpixroTio/U*' *
Heraclea, and much to-go to Chrysopolis;
OL
and the enemy (being) near; to (the) harbour of-Calpo
$, v$a dxd^ofiv X^pitfo^oz' slvcu, EI aecrocrroct,
indeed, where we-suppose Cheirisophus to-be, if he-is-snfe,
6<5o s'h.a'xJiGtYi. 'A/l/ld ^>7 xel fiev sanv
(the) way (is) very-short. But truly there indeed there-are
ovr Tt/lota, olg dTtoTt^evGov^tE^a, te UEVOVGL
neither ships, in-which we-iuay-set-sail, but (we) remaining
avrov ov$ ecrrt Tex fTttT^fia [iiac, r;^epag.
there neither is-there provisions (enough) for-one day.
Ae TOV no^Lo^xoi^sviw dno/\.o[j.ruv, GVV rolg
But (those) besieged perishing, with the
XOiXLOV
(men) alone of-Cheirisophus it-is worse to-face-danger,
17 rv (Jtoevrcw, navrac,
than (these) being-saved, all coming to
ravrov
that (place) to-take-hold in-common of (our) safety
But it-is-necessary having-prepared-and-made-up (our) minds
57
to-proceed-forward, as (if) now it-is either to-havc-ended (our lives)
, 57 epyaGaG$an xd^iGrov
gloriously, or to-have-performed fa) most-honourable work,
roGovrovg E^Yjva^ G&Gavrac,. Kat Icrcog 6
so-many Greeks being-saved. And perhaps (seme)
Osog dyi ouVog, o$ fiovfarai ranEivtiGai
god leads (the affair) thus, who wishes to-humble
rovg
(those) having-spoken-boastfully, as 'being more 'wise
BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 423
Toi>g
(than we arc), and to-rendcr, us, beginnin
dno Oetiv, f^T/^oTepoug
(every thing) from (consulting the) gods, more-honoured (than)
SXtiVUV.
they. But it-is-necessary to-follow (your leaders), and
7tpog%eiv rov vovv, wg dv bvvrfi'&e noislv
apply ' (your) minds, that 'y u ma y 'be-able to-perform
TO
the (thing) ordered.
EjTtoi' raiir' nyslro. As ol
Having said this he-led (his men forward). And the
nnelg iaGTteipofiEvoi, e oaov
cavalry spreading-themselves over as-'mueh (ground) 'as had (itself)
EXO.LOV y fov, xa
safe-and-proper, (and) they-set-fire in-whatever (place) they-went, and
ol TteXraorat, sTtmapiovrei; xara rd axpa,
the targeteers, moving- :ibreast-of (them) along the heights,
Exaiov Tidvra oaa fwpo)^ xav<Ji[j.a, xal 5e n
burned all what they-saw combustible, and also the
orpart, s svrvy%voiv tivt Ttapa-
army (did the same), if they-found any-thing
Ttdcra i
left (unhurt); so-that all the place seemed
aI3ecrS-at, xal TO crrparei'^a eivai nokv. 'Enel
to-be-on-fire, and the army to-be large. When
^e YIV opa. xaTeGTparoTtebsvGavTo ex6di*re$
indeed it-was time, they-encamped having-gona
en fyov, xa eopcor re r nvp
on (a) hill, and they-saw also the fires of-the enemy,
xat
(for they-were-distant about forty stadia,) and *
3 :
exaiov TtfalGTa. (5g e&vvavTo. '
they [the Greeks] burned as-much as they-could. When
However they-had-supped very-speedily, it-was-ordered to-cxtin-
424 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
VVVO.L Ttdrra ret Ttvpd. Kai ftev noiy;od[.ievoi
guish all the fires. And indeed having-stationed
cfivy.axdg TYJV vvxra exd&fv$ov aua be
sentinels for-the night they- wen t-to-sleep; at-the-time indeed
TYI '/iMfpa TtpogEv^d^EVoi rolg feolg, xai GVV-
(of) day (light) having-pruyed to-the gods, and putting-
theuiselves-in-order as for battle, they-marched-forth as-speedily aa
UJV $e xai ol Innelg,
they-could. Timasion and also the horsemen, having tho
xa
guides and riding-ou-before, having-got concealed
STtL TQ' y<|>G), EVO. OL
(and unknown to) themselves on the hill, where the Greeks
inol.iopxovvro. Kou opwatv or^ ovre ^wXtow
were-besieged. And see not either (a) friendly
arparei'^a, ovrs 7to%[tt0v, (mi ana'yy&^ovGi
army, nor (an) inimical (one), (and they-announce
TavTa Ttpog rov 's.svo^v-ra xai TO
these (things) to Xenophon and the
&e xai ^pat^a yzpovna xai ohiya Ttpo
but only old-women (and) old-men and (a) few sheep
xai {3ovg xara/lF/lf^a^e^org. Kai fiev TO TtpoTov
and oxen left-behind. And indeed (at) the first
YIV 6avfj.a, rL &YI TO yeyEvyj^svov
there-was wonder-and-surprise, whatmight-be the (thing) having-happened;
7teira e xa
afterwards indeed also they-learned from (those) left-
OTI o
behind, that the Thracians indeed immediately after night-fall
' &e xai sfyaoav
departed going-away; and also they-said (that) the Greeks
e OTtOU OVX
departed early-in-the-morning; but whither (that they did) not
know.
BOOK VI. CHAPTER III. 425
01 d[j.<})l ZLEvofy&vra dxovGavTEg tavta,
(Those) with Xenophon hearing these (things),
after they-had-breakfasted, having-packed-up proceeded (on their
*o>g r%iGTa
march), desiring as soon-as-possible to-have-joined the
d/l/lofg E!$ /^if.iva KdA7t>7g. Kat 7iopev6[tvo
others at (the) harbour of-Calpe. And proceedin
xa
they-perceivcd the track of-the Arcadians and Achseans
xara ryv 686v em Kd/lTityg. s E?tt ^e dtfxxovro
on the road to Calpe. AVhen indeed they-had-arrived
<re
at the same (spot), (they were) not-only pleased (when) they-saw
d/tX-^/lorg, xal r&Ttd^ovTo ogTtep dSehfyovg. Kat
one-another, but-also embraced like brothers. And
01 'Apxd^g envvSavowro t&v nepi pLevofytivra,
the Arcadians inquired of (those) with Xenophon,
<r Ttfp yap uev n
why they-had-put-out the fires; for indeed we, said-they,
[lev TO Ttpwrov '^dg, znsL'/i ov%
thought indeed at first (that) you, when we-'did not
rd Tiupd, ffeeiv r^g vvxrog sni rovg
'see the fires, were-coming at night against the
Tto/le^toug * (xal ol Tto/le^fot 5e, og ye s86xovv
enemy; (and the enemy also, as at-least it-appeared
'fy.lv, Seiaavres rovro dn^^ov ' yap <r%8&ov d^fyi
to-us, fearing this departed; for nearly about
rovrov rov %povov outYieGav). Ae eTtsl ovx
that time they-disappeared). But when you-'did not
d<piXGe, <5e 6 %poK>g s^xev, coo^e^a v^ocg,
'arrive, and the time passed-by, we-thought (that) you,
7tu$o[ievov$ <rd nap rifilv, <po6yi$Ei>Tag
hearing the (things) relating to-us, (that) being-alarmed
dno&pdvrag 7tl 6d/\.arrav ' xal
you-departed fleeing to (the) sea; and it- seemed
36*
426 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
y\uiv ILY
to-us (that) we-'ought not' 'to-be-left-behind you. Ihu
ovv xai fy/eZg enopev^uev Sevpo.
therefore also we proceeded in-this-direction.
CHAPTER IV.
Ovv uev ravryiv ryv r.uepav qv%j
TIIKKEFORB indeed that (same) day they-encampcd
avrov enl Toi' alyia^ov Ttpog rcj fapevi. To rovro
there on the shore near the port. This
jjaoptW <e, 6 xa/lelrat ty&jv Kd^7t>7$, Icrrt
place indeed, which is-called (the) harbour of-Calpe, is
uev ev rri 0pcxx>j rrj zv rr t 'AGIO. '
indeed iu Thrace the (Thrace namely) in Asia;
be avrrj n Qpaxq sariv d^a^th^ dno roi
and this Thrace is (in extent) beginning from the
ordwaTog tov TLovrov ^X9 L c Hpax?tftag,
mouth of-the Pontus (Euxinus) just-to Herack-a,
enl be^ia, e!$7i^Eovri elg tov TLovrov. Kal
on (the) right (of one) sailing to the Pontus. And
UEV sart, rpiYiQei xunaig ex Bv^avriov elg
indeed it-is 'for (a) 'galley with-oars from Byzantium to
'Rpaxfaiav (j.dXa (laxoag nuepas n^ovg' be h
Ileraclsa (a) very long day's sail; and in
fj.ev
the middle (between these towns there is) indeed no other
oi>Te tyia, ovre
town either friendly or Grecian, but Bithyniau
xa ovg v
Thracians (occupy it) ; and whom "they may 'take, of-tbo
tJreeks cast-ashore or in-any other (manner) they-are-said
BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 427
vfyi^eiv rove, "E/l/l^rag Saw. As o ^i^v
co iusult-aud-treat the Greeks dreadfully. But the harbour
xeltai sv [AEGQ fier
nf-Cnlpe lies in mid (way) indeed from-both -sides (for those)
8% "Hpax/leiocg xal Bv^avriov, be ev vy
sailing from lleraclea and Byzantium, and in the
Oa/^drrri BG-TI x^9' iov TtpoxeifiEvov, TO
sea there-is a-piece-of-land (there) projecting-forward, the (part)
u.sv avrov xaSfjxov efg ryv Odharrav aTioppco^
indeed of-it reaching-down to the sea (as a) steep
Tierpa, v^og ony 8/td%iGrov ov fj.elov eixoGiv
rock, (the) height where (it is) the-least not less (than) twenty
opyviv E av^r/iv, OLVYIXUV eig
fathoms; and the neck, (that namely) extending into tho
To) ^wpioi;, TO
land of- tho country, the breadth (of this neck is) at-most
g TO
four plethra (or about four hundred feet) ; and the place
svrog rov av%i>o$ ixavov [upioi$ dvSp&Ttoig
within the neck is-sufficient for-ten-thousand men
oixyGai. Aiftyv &' vn avry ry
to-iuhabit (or quarter on). (The) harbour indeed (is) under this
TteTpot %w TO cdyia^ov Ttpog fCTTtepav.
(same) rock having (its) shore towards (the) west
Ae xpfivri r^soc, vSarog xal d(p%ovog f}ovaa enl
A.nd (a) spring of- sweet water and copiously flowing near
T-yj Oa/laTT'xj avrvi, imo ry htixpateiq. rov
the sea itself, (is) under the command of (this)
ycoptou. Ae fj.ev Ttohhd %vfat xal ot/l/la,
place. And indeed (there is) much wood and (of) different
&e ndvv no^d xal xa%.d vavnyjy^Gi^a
(kinds), but especially much and fine (wood) fit-for-ship-building
67t' airy TT? Oa/laTTT?. Ae TO opog, TO
on this (same) sea (coast). And the mountain,
ev TQ /{ipevi, vtqxsL [lev eg
(that namely) at the harbour, extends indeed to (the) interior
428 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOX.
OGOV S7il eixoGL GTa$iov$, xal rovro yetioec,
as-much-as to twenty stadia, and this (part is) earthy
xal dh&ov ' be TO Ttapd 3a/laTTar, n^eov
and clear-of-stones ; and the (part) along (the) sea, more
tf STtl elxoGi GTaoiovg, oaGv 7lo/U,oig xal Ttai'To-
than about twenty stadia, thick with-many and vaii-
&XTiotg xal (j.yd%,oi$ u/loig. Ae n d/Ul>7
ous and large trees. And the other (parts of the)
6$pa xa^y; xal 7to/lA>7 ' xal slat, noU.al
country (were) beautiful and much (in extent) ; and there-were many
xal olxov^ifvai x&{j.ai sv avrvj' yap n yy
and populous villages in this (country) ; for the land
<|>pei xa ^p($, xa TtupoL'g, xa Ttvra
produces barley, and wheat, and all (kinds of)
xa fieaws, xa G-ana, xa pxovra
legumes, and millet, and sesame, and abundance (of)
arm, xal 7to/l/ldc d^uTte^oug xal r^iwVoug, xal
figs, and many vines even producing-sweet-wine, and
Ttdvra Tct/lXa Ti/b^ &ai&v. Toiavrri
all else except (trees) of oil [the olive tree]. Such
indeed was the country. (The Greeks) 'pitched (their) 'tents indeed
ev TO aiyiahti Ttpog TT? ^a/(.drrr,' 8s slg TO
on the shore by the sea; but into the
av yevofj-evov ovx
city (that) might have-been they-'did not 'wish
i, d^d sboxsi xal
(to march and) encamp, but it-seemed (that) even
TO eev swrava evai e e
| the to-go there [going there] was from design, (as if)
TIV&V (3oV?M[lEVG)V xaTOlXlGai 7t6/(.LV. Fdp 01
some (persons) were-wishing to-build (a) city. For the
OVX
;nost of-the soldiers 'had not 'sailed
OTtdvEL (3iov enl rovTyv ryv
tfrom home) for-want of-subsistence on this (same;
BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 4-29
av, d/l/l' dxovorTEg t^v dpsTyv Krpou,
service, but hearing-of the virtue of- Cyrus,
o (J.EV xa yovreg o'pag, o xa E
(some) indeed even bringing men. (others) also indeed
xa eirepoL
h:iviug-in-addition-speut money, (in the cause), and others of-these
Ttarepag xa
(soldiers) having-fled-from (their) fathers and mothers, and
xai ol xara^movTEg tzxva, o>$ xr^oafisvoi
also (some) leaving-behind (their) children, that they-might-acquire
px7War' avrolg, yj^ovreg Ttdfav, dxovvreg xai
money for-them, (then) coming back, hearing also
tovg dcA/loug rovg Ttapa Krpco Ttpdr-
(that) others (those namely) with Cyrus | were-
tsiv 7to/.a xa
doing ninny and good (things) [were acquiring wealth].
Being such (men) they-desired | to-be-saved to
Greece [to return in safety to Greece].
'E7te5>7 <5e varepa riwepa
When indeed (the) next day of (their) coming-together
Eig vavrov syEvsro, Hevofytiv eSvero en
in that (place) was, Xenophon sacrificed about (an)
f^o^Q' yap YIV di'dyxy e^dyeiv enl rd
expedition; for it- was necessary to-lead-out (the soldiers) for
eia ' e xa enevoei Ttreiv TOIC
provisions; and also he-was-thinking (about) burying the
eyevero xai
dead. When indeed the victims happened (favourably) alsc
ol 3 Apm<5e$ etTiom'o, xai [IEV E&a^v ixdarov$
Ihe Arcadians accompanied (him), and indeed they-buried each-of
rovg vexpovg, rovg nfaiarovg, !^3a7tFp ETtEaor'
ihe dead, the most, where they-had-fallen ;
7t[47tralot, xai
'for already | they-were five days'-ones, [they were five days dead,] an<
430 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Y}v en ov% olov re avaipelv) fa
it-was now not possible to-'take (them) 'away); and
avveveyxovreg svtovg rovg ex rtiv c^ov,
having-gathered-together some of (those) from the road,
eovvavro ex rtiv
they-buried (them) as becomingly (as) they-could from ('.heir)
V7iap%6vrt>)v ' be ovg {MI evpiGxov
existing (means); but (those) that they-'did not 'find
tTtobjOav fttya xevordfyiov avrolg, xal en&eGav
they-made (a) large cenotaph for-them, and placed-on (it)
Grefydvovg. Ae Ttoifoavreg ravra dvz%&pyj0ay
garlands. And bnving-performed these (things) they-returned
7il TO GTparonetiov. Kat {iev TO-TF ^SLnvr^avrEg
to the camp. And indeed then having-rapped
8xoiv.y$y;Gav. Tf? {'orepata 5e Ttdv-reg ol arpa-
they-went-to-sleep. On-the nest-day indeed all the sol-
ag re
diers assembled-together; (but chiefly Agasias indeed (the)
xa
Styinphalian captain assembled (them); and Hieronymus (the)
3 H2.ao$ ylo^a^og, xal ol d/l/loi ol 7ioG6vraroL TQV
Elian captain, and others the oldest of-the
3 Aoxd$uv}. Kal eTtoi^Gavro Soyua, edv rig
Arcadians). And they-made (a) decree, if any (one)
rov iTiov (iwjGy Tioielv TO
for-the rest (of the time) might-mention to-make the " army
arrov [uovGai aiurci, xa
divided-into-two (that) he should-be-punished with-death, and (that)
TO GTprevua anievai xar %pav. t 7iep
the army (should) depart to (the) place-and-order which
ei%e Ttpda^e^ xal rovg Ttpoa&sv Grpar^yovg
it-had before, and (that) the former generals
dp%iv. Kat XeipiGofyog fiei> rfa
(should) command. And Cheirisophus indeed 'had already
rere^evrypcsi m&v <pdpuaxov, Tivperrw'
'diec 1 having-drunk (a) medicine, being- in-a-fever
BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 431
$e New*' 6 3 AGivalo$ Ttap&affe fa exei-
and Neon the Asintean I received the (things) of-
VOV.
him [took his place].
MFTCX ravra 8e tzevofyuv draff-rag elrts'
After this indeed Xenophon standing-up said :
n avfysg ff-rpaTtwrai, wg eotxe, &J&W ^^ on
men soldiers, as it-seems, evident indeed that
r^ TtopEiav Ttoiyreov TIS^YI ' ydcp edTt ov 7t/loTa '
the journey is-to-be-performed on-foot; for there-are not ships;
dvdyxYi YI&YI nopeveG'&ai' yap ean ov fa,
fit is) necessary now to-depart; for there-is not
htirribeia, [tevovai. Ovv y.ev, sfyyj, n^-slc,
food (for us) remaining. Therefore indeed, said-he, we
6vGo(j.E$a' $e i\Lta<; 8sl rtapaaxevd^saSai
will-sacrifice; but you 'it (now) 'becomes to-prepare
e Ttore xa
as-for fighting, if ever even at-any-other-tiine (it was
yap ol 7to%.E(uoi dvar&app'/ixaGiv. 'Ex
necessary) ; for the enemy has-recovered-confidence. After
rovrov ol GTyafYiyoi eSvovro, 8s 'Ap^t'cov 'Apxac
this the generals sacrificed, and Arexion (the) Arcadian
E .iavoq
was-present (as) augur; for Silanus the Ambracian
'had already 'fled having-hired (a) vessel from
'Hpaxfoi'ag. Ae BvoftEvoig 7tl ry d^d^Q rd
Heraclea. And sacrificing about (their) departure the
<gpd orK lyty^fTo. Qvv fiev ravr^v
victims 'did not 'become (favourable). Therefore indeed on-that
(same) day they-desisted (from their intended departure).
Kat nvec, frd/l^ov ^syeiv <5$ 6 H
And some having-been-bold-enough said that Xenophon,
oxiGOLL TO ^CJpiOV, TtETtElXE TOV [J.vTlV
iesiring to-colonise the country, bad-persuaded the augur
432 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
o; r p yyvefau ov en
to-suy that the victims were not (favourable) to (a,
dej^G). 'Evrei&ev 'pLevofy&v
departure. Then Xenophon having-made-proclamation (that/
rov fiovMfievov Ttccparai eni ryv Ovotav
(he) wishing (it) might-be-present at the sacrifke
ry avpiov, xa napayyeas e ey rig
on-the next-day, and having-notified if there-were any augurs
Ttapelvai w$ ovvSeaGofisvov rd tepd,
(among them) to-be-present as inspecting-with (him) the victims,
' xa
'he (Xenophon) 'sacrificed; and then many (persons)
Ttapyjcav. Ae Ovofih'tiv 7id?uv EI$ rpt$
were-present. And sacrificing again to (the) third (time)
Im fy tt^o^o rd lepd eyiyyeto ovx.
in-respect to-the departure the victims were not (favourable).
"Ex rovtov ol G-Tpan&rai i%ov ^aXeTtog'
[,0n this the soldiers had (it) uneasily; [the sol-
^ap xal rd entry-.
diers in consequence of this were distressed :] for even the provi-
eions, | which having they-came, [which they had when they came J
hKA&tev, xal ovfefiia d/opa napyjv.
failed, and no market | was-prescnt [provided for them].
Ex rovrov vvsTovr^v, f-Levofy&v
On this (the soldiers) assembling, Xenophon again
f Ins ' T H otJ^pFS, G)$ opars [IEV, rd ispd yiyvsrai
said: men, as you-see indeed, the victims are
ovnid Tyf Ttopeta * ^' opo vfj.ag &O[i6vov$
not-yet (favourable) for (our) journey ; and I-see you wanting
rYi&sitdv ' ovv Soxsl (J.OL slvai avdyxiQ
provisions ; therefore it-seems to-me to-be necessary
i Ttept ovrov rovrov. lie, 8
to-sacrifice respecting this same (thing). Some (one) however
avaardg eln' Kat eix&tto$ dpa rd hpd ylyvsrat
etanding-up said: And with-reason therefore the victims are
BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 433
ot' Tifilv xa yap gyo xova nvo$
not (favourable) for-us; and as I have-heard from-some (one)
%$$ GLTIO ntoiov tfxovrog rov avTOfidrov,
yesterday (who was) from (a) vessel coming (in) of-itself
on avopog ap//o(7T>7$ sx
(accidentally), that Oleander the governor of Byzantium
# TOVTOV
is-about coining, having vessels and galleys. On this
oe sboxzi fj.ei' TtaGiv dvaf^veiv' 6' YIV
(account) then it-seemed indeed to-all (proper) to-remain; but it- was
avdyxv] s^tevoj, eni rd envryjSeia. Kal kni rovrQ
necessary to-go-out for provisions. And about this
e$ rpig, xa r
it-'was again 'sacrificed to three (times), however the victims
syiyvsvo ov. Kat YI&YI xai iovreg
were not (favourable). And now even (the soldiers) going
eni TYIV Gxr t v/iv He^'o^cj^-Tog, Uleyov on %oiev
to the tent of-Xenophon, said that they-had
oi) td eTtiTYjfeia. A' 6 efy'/i av ovx
no provisions. And he-said (that) 'he could not
'lead (them) 'out, the victims not being (favourable).
Kat 7td?av Tvf vGTEpaiq ilS-vero, xai or^c&Jj-
And again on-the next-day it-was-sacrificed, and nearly
n TtoLcra fi Grpand bid TO fte^eiv
in-some (manner) all the army on-account-of it-being-a-solicitude
otftaaiv, sxvxfovvro Ttzpi rd iepd' $e rd
to-every (one), were-crowded-in-a-circle round the victims; but the
Ovuara sn&etoinei, Ae oi arparyyoi (j.ev ovx
victims were-deficient. But the generals indeed 'did not
f^yjyov, oe avvexateaav Hf^'o^toz 1
'lead-out (the troops), but 'called (them) 'together. Xcnophou
ovv ziTtsv "loug oi no^E^ioi ffvveiteyftsvoi eiai.
therefore said : Perhaps the enemy have-been-assembled-together,
xa i'yxT; (A%eGou' i ovv xar
and (it is} necessary (that) we-fight; if therefore leaving-behiud
37
434 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
rd GXEVYI fv TQ BOV^LV^ opio wg
(our) baggage in the strong places so-that we-mny gg
7tapeaxeva.Gij.svoi e$ paffiv, taog r epd av
prepared for battle, perhaps the victims majf
7tpo^G)pOi>7 nftiv. A' oi GrpantiraL dxovGavrsg
becouie-favourable to-us. But the soldiers hearing- (this'.
dvexpayov e5g beoi ovosv ayeiv eig TO %upiov.
cried-out | that it-ought not to-lead to the place,
[that he ought not to lead them to such strong place,] - but to-sacriflce
c5$ rd%iGra. Kai (.tev YIV orxen TtpoSara,
as speedily (as possible). And indeed there-was no-longer sheep,
7tplfJ.VOL oV$ V710 O.fJ.g evOl'TO' XO.L
but buying (an) ox from (a) wagon they-sacrificed; and
soe'/iSri K/lfd^opog rov 3 Apxd8o$ Ttpo-
Xenophon besought Cleanor the Arcadian to-be-
El ElYl Tl SV
prompt-of-ruind (to act), if there-might-be any-thing (encouraging) in
voe.
ov
this (sacrifice). But even-thus there-was neither (anything favourable).
Ae Neov (lev YIV arpar^og TO ^epoc
But Neon indeed was (now) general in-the place
TOL'g
of-Cheirisophus; and when he-saw the men, | thai
el%ov beivtig T-yf svoeiq,
they-had (it) grievously in (their) want, [that the men were sufler-
ing much from want of food,] wishing to-relieve-and-gratify them,
Evpuv nva avSpuTtov e Rpaxfac'<)TY>v, oc
(and) having-found (a) certain man (a) Heraclean, who
e<pYl dosvai xupas syyvg, o$sv iirj
taid (that) he-knew (of) villages near, whence it-might-be (possible)
%.a6elv rd eTtiTtfoeia, sx^pv^e TOV
to-procure provisions, he-proclaimed (by a herald that) (any one)
IEVCLI 67it rd
f-those-wishing to-go for provisions, that (a) guide
BOOK VI. CHAPTER IV. 435
BGOUEI'OV. 3 E,%Ep%OVTai $7} 1$
would-te (for them). (Then) they-departed indeed to (the number of)
GVV $opa-Tiof$, xai aGxolg xal
two-thousand men with spears, and leather-bags and
$v?.dxoig, xal a?J*oig dyyslotg. 'EnsiS^ be r t aav
sacks, and other receptacles. AVhen indeed they-were
ev ralg xupaig, xa iEGnEioovTo, c$ en TO
in the villages, and were-dispersed, as for the
ol InTtElg <l>apmdbu
.taking (of what they wanted), the cavalry of-Pharnabazua
ETtminrovaiv aurolg (yap %aav
first fell-upon them (for they-were (come) help-
^xoTeg rolg B&vvoig) fiovZopevoi avv rol$ Bt3-i>-
ing the Bithynians) desiring with the Bithy-
volg, E! &VVOLLVTO, ttTtoxo/li'crat roi'g v E/J^va$
nians, if they-could, to-prevent the Greeks (that
HYI eJ&Elv Eig rvjv typvyiav ovroi ol
they might not enter into Phrygia; the^e (same/
nneig .7ioxTELvovai ov ILSLOV 7tEvraxo(jov$
cavalry killed not less (than) five-hundred of-the
inl to opog. 'Ex
meu ; the rest indeed fled-away to the mountain. Ot
rovrov Tig r&v ii.noty\yy6vwv aTtayyEhfai
this some (one) of (those) having-fled announced
ravra slg TO arparoTtf^ov. Kai 6 Hevofy&v,
these (things) at the camp. And Xenophon,
7tEL ra tep or^ yEyEvyro ravTYi t,
when the victims 'had not 'been (favourable) that
r;uepa, Xaftov ftovv VTIO aud^g, (yap r ( v orx
day, taking (an) ox from (a) wagon, (for there-were no
LEoela,) GfyayiaadfiEvog sSoy&Ei, xal ol
other cattle,) having-sacrificed he-went-to-give-help, and the
d/l/loi ol ^X9 L tpidxovra sr&v anai'TEg
others (those namelj') just-to thirty years-of-age all
Kat dvahafiovreg rovg
(went with him). And bringing-off (those)
436 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
vg, d<pixi'ovvTai sic, TO cr-rpaTOTte^ov. Kai
left, they-returned to the cainp. And
YJV Y$YI (iev dfupl r^iov bvaiiag ' xai ol "EPJl^ytg
it-was now indeed about sun set; and the Greeks
being much dejected were- ! taking (their) 'supper, (when)
xai e^anivYic, nv$ t&v B&vv&v emyevouevoi To7g
even suddenly some of-the Bithynians fell-upon tho
[iev xarexavov
advanced-guards through the thickets, (and) indeed they-killed
Tore,
(some of the Greeks), and (others) they-pursued just tc
TO (TrparoTteoW. Kat xpavy/;^ ^svonevr^ Ttavrsg
the camp. And (a) great-noise arising all
o //^eg pa[iov t$ TO: 07t.a' xa
the Greeks ran to arms; and to-pursue
(lev, xai xivslv TO (TTpaToTtf^o^ vvxrog orx
indeed, and to-move the camp at-night 'did not
xei evai (cr^ateg ' yap TO:
'seem to-be safe; for the country was full-of- thickets;
e VVXTEpEVOV
and they-passed-the-night under arms. guurleU
xavoc,
by-sufficient sentinels.
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 437
CHAPTER V.
OUTO (J.EV or/iyayov tyv vvxra. As a^a rvf
THUS indeed they-passed the night. But at- the -time -of --
o Grparyj'yo riyovvro /g to epv^rov
day (break) the generals went to the strong
s o enovro, m>aavre$ ta
jilace, and the (men) followed, bringing-with (them) (their)
xal TO, Gxevy. Uplv $e elvai
arms and (their) baggage. Before indeed it-was time (for)
apiarav dTterdfypEvaav i$ TO yyapiov r[ n
dinner they-had-coinpleted-a-trench at the place at-which the
g YIV, xa aTtav
entiance (to it) was, and had-fenced-'ofF (the) whole (place) 'with-pali-
puoav, xoLra%L7i6v<T$ TOElg Tru/log. Kat Tt^olov
sadcs, leaving three gates. And (a) vessel
BX pax/ezg ayov a/^)tTa, xa sotia,
came from Heradea bringing barley-meal, and cattle,
xal olvov. Ae Zevotptiv dvaGrag Ttpul
and wine. And Xenophon having-risen early he-sacrificed
7te%6oia, xal ra iepa yiyverat snl
for-a-successful-expedition, and the victims were (favourable) on
rov Ttpcarou lepeiov. Kat tfoYj e%6vrtdv
the first victim. And already having (made an)
tepov, 6 ^di'Tig s Ap>7^iov HappaGiog
end of-the sacrifices, the augur Arexion (the) Parrhasian
opqf aiGiov asrbv, xal x&evei rov Hwofytivra
saw (a) lucky eagle, and requested Xenophon
Kat SiaSdvTes r^i rd<j)poi<
to-lead (forth). And (the men) crossing the trench
Ta O7t/a, xa
ranged-themselves (under) arms, and it-was-proclaimed-by-the-
)$ crrpaTtoTag piGrGavrag
heralds (that) the soldiers having-dined would-march-out
37*
438 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Gvv tolg O7t/lo($, o xara%.i7tElv rov
with (their) arms, but to-leuve the crowd
xal fa Oivfydrtooa avrov.
(of camp-followers) and the slaves there (in the camp).
MEV or; 01 dX/loi ndvrzc, z^riEGav, o ov New
Indeed truly the others all marched-out, but not Neon;
ydp S&OXEI xdWaGrov xara^melv rovrov
for it-seemed the-best to-leave this-one (namely Neon)
n tov
(as a) guard of (what was) in the camp. When
6' ol %.o%ayoi xal ol arpantirai dn&mov
indeed the captains and the soldiers had-left
avrovg, aiG%vv6[ivoL {IYI s<p87tG$ai TOV d^Xov
them, being-ashamed not to-follow the others
xat&iTtov avrov roix; wtep
going-out, 'they (then) 'left there (those) above
TtevTs xal rerrapdxovra eryj. Kal OVTOI {JLEV
five and forty years-of-age. And these indeed
, 6' ol d/l/lot enopEvovro. ITpt^ 5e
remained, but the others proceeded-forth. Before indeed they-had-
gone fifteen stadia 'they already 'met-with
i;' xa TtoiyGpevo TYJV orpv rov xsparog
dead-bodies; and having-placed the rear of-the wing
xard tovg Ttp&Tovg vsxpovg <pavvra$,
by the first dead-bodies seen, tbey-bnried
Ttvra*;, ortoGovg TO
(them) all, as-many-as the wing took-in (or covered).
i be $a^av rovg Ttporoug, Ttpo-
When indeed they-had-buried (those) first (found), pro-
ayayvrE$, xa
ceeding-forward, and again having-placed the
Kara rovg Ttporoug rv
along the first of-the unburied (they now met with),
rov avrov rponov, oTtoGovg n
they-buried (in) the same manner, as-many-as tho army
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 439
'End be r t xov E!<; tyjv ooov
covered. When indeed they-came to the road
EX tv
(that namely leading) from the villages, where indeed
EXSLVTO
(the dead) lay close-together, 'carrying (them) 'together
ai*roi>$.
they-buried them.
06 Tiepa (lEGovGyjg 7%
Now indeed beyond having-been-in-the-middle (of) the day
7tpoayayvt$ to
[it was now past mid-day] having-led-forward the army
beyond the villages, (the men) took provisions;
o Ti ti oc<)> svtog ttf$ <j)d?*.a i y / yo<;. Kat
whatever any-one saw, within the line. And
tovg
suddenly they-saw the enemy passing-over (and)
xat tivg /(>oi>$ EX tov evavtov,
down some hills from the opposite (side before them),
snl <pd%.ay"yo$, te
drawn-up in line, (there being) not-only many
xa Tteovg ' yap xa 7tiptr>7$ xa
horsemen but-also foot-soldiers ; for also Spithridates and
Ttap <apvaov %ovre$
Rhathines had-come from Pharnabazus having (their)
bvvapiv, 'ETtet 5e ol Tto/le^tot xatslSov toi>s
forces. When indeed the enemy saw the
O.TtE'XpVtEC, CLVttiv O00V TtEVtE-
Greeks, they-halted being-distant from-them about fif-
x tovtov p>7iov
teen stadia. On this Arexion the augur
TWV 'E/l/l>7Wov Ei&vg Gfyayid^etaL, xal td G<pd>yia
vf-the Greeks immediately sacrificed, and the victimh
iyevsfo xa?id ETIL tov Ttp&tov. *Er3a ^ HeJ'o-
wero favourable from the first Then indeed Xeno-
440 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
<ptiv yjyei ' Aoxsl ftoi, Q av$pE$
phon said: It-seems to-me, men commanders, (that)
T^ fyd^ayyi /lo
we-ought-to-station-behind the (principal) line companies (as)
va Ttov av EYI, >GII> o
guards, that where 'it might 'be-necessary, there-may-be
7ti6 'oy$'/;Govre$ ry fydhayyi, xal ol Tio^E^toi
(those) supporting the line, and the enemy
sig reTay^Evovg xa
thrown-into-disorder may-fall-upon (those) drawn-up-in-order and
dxpaiov$. Tavra
fresh. This was-approved by-all. You indeed
TOLVVV, efy'fii Ti^or^eGs Tyv 7ipo$ rovg
therefore, said-he [Xenophon], advance on-the (road) to the
($ [l
(enemy) in-front (of us), that vre-'may not 'stand-still, since
XOLL (J-EV TOL'C
we-havc-seen and have-been-seen (by) the enemy ; I indeed
rovg
will-come (after) having-stationed (those) hindmost companies,
-y/Ttep &OXEI v[Mi>.
in-the-manner-which it-seemed (good) to-you.
'Ex tovrov {lev ol %GV%OL Ttpoyj'yov' o
On this indeed (they) quietly advanced;
t'Xenophon) indeed having-taken-from (and detached from the main body)
rag rpa$ Tevraag rEig, av ia-
the three hindmost ranks (or companies), about two-
XOGLOV$
hundred men (each) ordered the (one of them) indeed
7i TO Eio
to-follow on the right, being-distant about (a) plethruin
[100 feetj. Samolas (the) Achsean commanded this
8711 TW
division; the (other) indeed he- detached to-follow at tha
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 441
uEGtt- Tlvppiag 'Apxdg %$>% ravrw be
centre; Pyrrhias (the, 1 * Arcadian commanded this (division); and
TYfv [iiav snl TQ efovVftQ' 4>pa(7ta$
the (third) one (was stationed) on the left; Phrasias (the)
s<pGr^GEL TOLVTYI. Ae Ttpoio^Tfg, enei
Athenian commanded it. But proceeding-forward when
ot nyovfisi'OL sysvovro sn
(those) leading (in advance) got to (a) large
vnsi xa sTiopO), EGTryGav, yvoovvreg e
woody-revine and difficult-to-pass, they-halted, not-knowing if
ro vdnog SLYI biaGareov. Kat Ttapfcy^uocrt
the woody-ravine might-be passable. And requested
xa /o^a^oug TtOLpievcu sn TO
(the) generals and captains to-come-forward to the
fyovfiGVOV. Kat 6 He^o<^c5^, Oaf^acrac o Tt
leading (division). And Xenophon, having-wondered what
EL?! G%OV ryv Ttopeav, xa ta^) xovuv
it-might-be detaining the progress, and speedily hearing the
vf sbvvaro.
announcement, pushes-on (his horse) as-fast as he-could.
When indeed, they-caine-together Sophacnetus being the-oldest
TQj' GToaftYiy&v Jieyei, oTt BLYJ ovx d^iov
of-the generals says, that it-was not worthy
ov toiovrov TO vrcog
of-consideration, whether being such (a) woody-ravine it-is
necessary-to-pass (it).
Kat 6 He^'oc^u
And Xenophon speedily seizing (an opportunitr) said .
'A/l/l' IJ.EV tcrTe [IE, o avfyeg, Tto i&&ovGiov
But indeed you-know me, men, (that) 'I never voluntarily
ivbvvov vil
xim
brought any danger oii-you; 'for I-see
I'jMac ov oeo[j.vov$ oo^vjg fig d^^petoT^Ta, d/lAa
you not wanting reputation for valour, but
442 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
<76)T>7p(a$. Ae vvv E%EL ourcog ' cGnv or
of-safety. But now it-has (itself ) so; it-is not
[lev dbtty&fli' sv&ev&e O[ax.%i ' yap yqv iyt?l$
indeed (for us) to-depart hence without-fighting; for if we
7i ro)$ Tto/e^toi^, ovroi, onorav
'do not 'advnnce against the enemy, these, when
GL7tiufj.ev, gi^o^rou xai STtiTtEGovvrai vydv. f OpdT
we-retreat, will-follow and attack us. Consider
<>7 Tiorepoz' xpslrrov isvai ITU rovg
indeed whether (it is) better to-go against the
7ipo6aWo[j.Evov<; ra O7t/la, 37
'throwing (our) arms 'before (us), or 'hurl-
em-
ing (them) 'back, to-perceive the enemy fol-
6vra<; omoSsv rji&v. v lare fisvroL on IIEV TO
lowing behind us. Know however that indeed the
r&svl
E or
fleeing from (an) enemy looks-like nothing honourable, but
to <pE7teG$-ai s^Ttoisl Odpaog xai Toig
to-follow 'puts confidence (and courage) even 'into the
xaxioGi. "E/o^' ovv av vj&iov
cowardly. I-at-least therefore would (as a) more-pleasant (thing)
S7to(jyjv GVV ififfeffiv YI OLTIO-
pursue with half (the number of men) (rather) than re-
^opoi'^ avv oin^aGioig. Kal rovrov$
treat with double (the number). And (as respects) these
olo' ort, fiptiv [*ev emovTuv, vuElg oi' o'
(men) I-know that, we indeed attacking, you 'do not
efati%ere arrovg oE^aG^ai r^tag' be aTtiovruv,
'expect (that) they will-receive us; but retreating,
on
'we all 'believe that they-will-dare to-follow-after
Ae TtoiYjGaG^aL %aten6v vanoc, TO o7iiG$ev
Cus). But to have-placed (a) difficult ravine in (our) rear
'
otafidvrag, [i&jMvrac, ^/cc^ecr^at, ap'
i after) having-crossed (it), being-about to-fight, is-not-this
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 443
xai a^iov apTidcrou; yap {lev lyo
even (an advantage) worth to-have-seized-on? for indeed I,
Ttvra
(ns inspects) the enemy, wish (that) all (places)
v
may appear easy-to-pass-through, so-that they-may-retrcat ; but
xal 8sl riUdg &<5acrxea$ou 0.716 rov
even it-is-proper for-us to-learn from (the nature) of-the
on eGTi ov Gutr^ia ^ VIX&GI.
that there-is no safety unless (our men) conquer.
'
A' c/(o/e Oai'^a^Q el rig vopiQi xal TO rovro
But 1-at-least wonder if any-one thinks even this
vdrcog flrou [ia2J>.ov <poEpov r&v d/l/uov ^coptov
ravine to-be more formidable (than) the other places
TO TILOV
which we-have-passed-through. How indeed therefore (is) the plain
biafiarov, el [LYI VLXYioo^ev rove, L7t7ta$',
to-be-passable, if we-'do not 'conquer the cavalry?
H(oc be opn, a ^e^Xr^a-
How indeed (will tLj) mountains (be passable) which we-have-crossed-
uev, YIV roaoi&e 7te^.Taaral f^emo^Tai;
over, if so-great-a-number-of targeteers pursue (us) ?
A' YIV ^ xal G(d$ti[*ev snl 6d%.arrav,
But if indeed we-'are even 'saved (so far as) to (the) sea,
Ti mTtog ^Tog; eva ovre
how-great a ravine (will) the Pontus (Euxinusbe)? where neither
CCTTI n^ola rd a.7id%ovra, ovre Glrog c5
are vessels for-'carrying (us) 'away, nor provisions by- which
we-iuay-be-nourished (while) remaining ; and it-will-be-necessary, if
<yevcj{j.e$a sxel Oarrov, Bdrrov e%i-
we-get there more-speedily, the-more- speedily (will we have) to-go-
vai snl rd 7tirrf$eia. Ovx ovv xpelTrov
out for provisions. (Is it) not therefore better
vvv iGTyixoTag, avyiov
to-fight now having-breakfasted, than to-morrow without-breakfasU
444 THE ANABASIS OE XEXOPHON
*Av$psSj rd lepd re xa^d Yifuv, ol oiwol
Men, the sacrifices indeed (are) favourable to-us, the omens
re diGioi, re ra Gfydyia xdWaGra' lufiev
likewise auspicious, and the victims most-favourable ; let-us-go
inl rove, dy<5pag. Ovx en 8el
against the men (our enemies). It-'is not moreover 'proper (that)
7tL nvruc, eoov
tlio.-e, since 'they certainly 'have-seen us, (should be allowed)
bemvYjaai f^aog, oi><5e Gxyvyjacu onov av
to-sup comfortably, or to-encauip where 'they might
wish.
ol ^.o^ayol SX&EVOV nyel(j3at, xal
Then the captains requested (him) to-lead-on, and
oi'Seig dvr&sys. Kal 6g m^flTO, Ttapa/-
no-one objected. And (he) led-on (the troops), hnving-
ordered (them) to-cross-over, (in the place) in-which each-ono
ervy^ave &v rov vdnovg ' ^dcp s$6xei
found (himself) being (at) the ravine; for he-thought (that;
TO arpccTeu^a av OVTCJ yevEoai neyav
the army might thus get over together
Qarrov, vj el e^euypvovro xard ryv yefyvpav,
more-speedily, than if they-defiled over the bridge,
t TQ vnei.
which was on the ravine. AVhen indeed they-had-crossed-over,
Ttapa
going-on along the line he-said : Men,
e ocrag </<^ag, GVV
remember how-many battles, with (the assistance of)
Totg Oeolg, venxyxara iovreg
the gods, (you have fought and) conquered (by) coming-io
ouoGe, xal ola ol (pevyovreg Ttofaftiovg
close-quarters, and what (those) fleeing (from the) enemy
7taG%ovGL ' xa evvoGare rovro, on tG^ev en
suffer; and you-will-reflect-on this, that we-are at
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V. 445
rag vpaig
the gates of Greece. But follow
xa
llurculcs (your) conductor, and exhort one-another
ovof.iari. 'H<5i; rot vvv Einovra
oy-name. (It is) pleasing indeed (to think, that he) now saying
xa TtoirioavT TI OLvsiov xa
and doing any-thing brave and honourable, (that he will)
furnish (a) remembrance of-himself among (those) whom he-wishes
"EXf^e ravTtt 7tape/lai;i'6)v, xai
(to remember him). He-said these (things) riding-along, and
eni ^d/^ayyog, xai
jtt-the-same-time he-led-on in Jine, and (the generals)
Tovg
having-formed the targeteers on-each (flank)
enopevovro 7t
they-marched-forth against the enemy. He-ordered
e %eiv [LEV r opara n rov iov
(them) however to-have indeed the spears on the right
aog Qyificvoi v
shoulder, until a-signal-should-be-given with-the trumpet; then
indeed having-lowered (them) for (a) charge to-follow (theu
xa
leaders in a regular) step and (that) no-one (was) to-advance
^po^Q. 'E# rovTov Gvv&y(j.a TtapyEi ZET2
'in (a) 'run. On this (the) watch-word came JUPITER
2HTHP, HPAKAHS HrEMHN. 01
(THE) PRESERVER, HERCULES (THE) LEADER. The
enemy however remained -in-place, thinking (that) they-had (a;
m/loj' ^(optov. A' 7tL ol "E^tofWg i7&,vjaia%Qv f
fine position. But when the Greeks approached,
Tt&raaral d^a^d^avTEg E&EOV eni Tore
(and their) targeteers having-shouted ran against the
38
446 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
no^Efj-iovg noiv nva XE^EVELV ' &' ol nolJutoi
enemy before (that) any-one ordered (them); but the enemy
vroi ffOffCfaVf re o nnslq xa ro
opposite rushed- on, not-only the cavalry but-also the mass
rtiv B&vv&v xal roETiovrai roiig
of-the Bitbynians; and put-to-flight the
sTts n ^).ay rv
But when the line of-the heavy-armed-men came-up
ra%v, xa a[ia n
advancing quickly, and at-the-same-time the trumpet
<p^E r y^aro xal enaidvi^ov, xal [isra tavra
sounded and they-sang-the-paean, and after this
rfaxJux^ov, xal a^a xa^iedav roc ^oparot,
they-shouted, and at-the-same-time they-couched (their) spears,
svrav^a ol Tto/le^toi ovxsn soz^avTo,
then the enemy 'did no-longer (stand or) 'receive
dAXd <psvyov. Kai, T^aauoi^ [LEV
(their attack), but fled. And Timasion indeed having
iTtTtelc, sfyEirteTo, xa ajtsxvivvvGav oaovg-
the cavalry pursued (them), and killed as-many-
Ttep s&vvavTo, o$ ovreg o^iyoi. Ae fiev
as he-could, (as) (they) being (but) few. And indeed
TO BV&WHQV T&V 7to/l^iov xaS* o of
the left (wing) of-the enemy against (that) which the
Greek cavalry were (opposed to) 'was immediately 'dispersed,
TO EIOV, are ov
but the right (wing), as not being-followed closely,
GVVEGTY1 7tl %.6<poV. 'E7t( OE ol ^E/l/l^rfg SlSoV
stood-collected on (a) hill. When indeed the Greeks paw
ai'Toug vno^EVOvrag, SOOXEL slvai re
them making-a-stand, it-seemed (to them) to-be not-only
padTov xal dxivbvvorarov IEVCLI In avrovg.
ihe-easiesr but-also the-safest to-go against them.
HatavLGavrsg ovv EV&VS ETisxEivro' o'
Singing the-paean therefore 'they immediately 'attacked (them)j but
BOOK VI. - CHAPTER V. 447
ol ov% vns^LELvav. Kai evravSa ol
-- they-'did not 'sustain (an attack). And then the
targeteers pursued, until the right (wing) was-dispersed ;
be oTiiyoi dn&avov ' yap TO iTPtixov fyofiov napsl%e,
but few died : for the cavalry fear was-present-to
TO r&v Ttotefjuw bv Tto/li). 3 EnEi $e
(them), the (cavalry) of-the enemy being numerous. When however
ol ^E/l/byj'fg iioov re TO Innixov 3>apva6d%ov en
the Greeks saw not-only the cavalry of-Phnrnabazus still
avvsGT^xog, xai rovg Bi^vvoiig InTisac, ovvaSpot^o-
st.inding-togetlier, and the Bithynian cavalry flock-
uevovg Ttpog TOIJTO, xai dno nvog Xo^oi;
ing to these, and from (a) certain hill looking-
Ta yiyvyiKvcL, aneipyjxecai'
down-on the (things) going-on, (though) they-were-tired indeed,
owog ^e sooxsi xai elvai ireov sni
yet however it-seemed even to-be (best a,nd) necessary (to attack)
rovrovg ovru$ oTtcog ^^at^ro, t5$
them in-as-much as they-rnight-be-able, that after-'they [the enemy]
vaTiavaaivTo (J.YI
had-'rested (they might) not become-confident-and-bold.
i >7 Ttopsvovrai.
Being-drawn-up-in-close-order 'they [the Greeks] indeed 'advanced.
*- 1 ot 7to%(j.ioL irtTtslg (pevyovai xard
Then the hostile cavalry flee down (the hill)
tov Ttpai'ovg, o[j.ocd$ o$7tfp ot
precipitately, in-the-sume-manner as-if (they) were-being-pursued
vTio Inneuv <ydp vdrcog v7toe%To avrovg, o
by cavalry; for (a) ravine received them, which
ol *E/\.%.YjVg ovx yosaav,' d/l/ld Ttooanerpd-
the Greeks 'did not 'know (of), as they-had-turned
novTO oiuxovTeg' yap Y\V O^E. As 7iave%~
back (from) pursuing; for it-was late. But return-
n 7tpcoT)7 GV[io.Yi eyevero,
ing (to the place) where the first encounter happened,
448 THE ANABASIS OF XKNOPHON.
rponaiov, 7tr t sGav en
having-erected (a) trophy, they-went-off towards (the) sen
Ttfpt yi/U'ou &vG[idg ' o' YIGO.V o>g sfcrpcavra arabiot
almut sun set; and it- was about sixty stadia
eni TO GTparone&ov.
to the camp.
CHAPTER VI.
[lev ol TtolJutoi el%ov dufyi ra
THEN indeed the enemy had (to do) about the
t . 3 r ! - ' J '
ftt^Tov, xat an~/iyovTo xai rovg OIXETOL$
(affairs) of-themselves, and removed both (their) families
xai ra %piq[ia t Fa OTIOI Ttpocrcordrcj e&uvavfo' ol
and effects 'as far-off 'as they-could ; the
s oe n^oge^svov {lev K?.Eav&pov xai
Greeks however 'waited indeed 'for Oleander and
rocg Tpr/7pe<5 xai ra Tt/lota c5$ %ovT;a'
the galleys and the (transport) vessel that were-about-coming ,
o' s^iovrEg sxdgryjg yiwepag GVV rol$ vno^vyioig
and going-out each day with the baggage-cattle
xai Tot$ avfyanoooig 8<pEoovro d^aog 7tvpov$,
and the slaves they-brought (in) safely wheat,
olvov, oGTtia, ie%iva$, Gvxa' a r,
barley, wine, legumes, millet, figs; for the country
had abundance (of) good (things) except (the olive) oil (tree).
Kat oTtdre TO crtpdrevfja xarapsvoi dvaTtavousvov
And while the army remained resting
f&v lEvai STti faiav, xai f^iovrEg
it-was-allowed (the men) to-go after plunder, and going-out
ihaiiSavov &e OTIOT? TO nav Grpdrevpa
they-took (what they could) j but when the whole army
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 449
toc, t fig
.vent-out, if any-one going-away aside (alone) might-take an/-thin<?
eboEev eivai fypooiov. Ae %v Y$YI aQ&ovia
it-judged (it) to-be public-property. And there-was now abundance
Ttdv-Tw ' ydp xal dfyixovvro EX ftiv *EAfajvi8un>
of-all (things); for even there-arrived from the Greek
7to/lf6)^ Ttdvfo&ev dyopal, xal ol
cities every-where (provisions for) markets, and (those)
TtapocTt/leWTeg aGfiEVOi xarfjyov, dxovovfeg
sailing-by-there-along (the coast) willingly put-in-there, hearing
c5g Tto^ig oixi^oifo, xal ^.ifi^v EIYI Ae
that (a) city would-be-built, and (a) harbour be (formed). And
xa YIYI o Ttoe^tot, o uxovv
also already the enemy, (those namely) dwelling
nef.mov Ttpog tzEvofpvfa, xovovfeg ofi ovrog
sent to Xenophon, hearing that he
TO ^opiov, ep&rwpe$, o fi
is-'forming the place, 'to-a-city, inquiring, what it-was-necessary
TtoiovvTag sLvai <>t/loug. A' 6 Ine&eixvvsv
(for them) to-be-doing to-be friends. And he-introduced
avrovg folg crrpartoratg.
them to-the soldiers.
Kat ev fovfQ KAea^^pog dfyixvelfai, eyuv ovo
And on this Oleander arrived, having two
rpoypfc'tg, 5' ovftev nholov. Ae TO (TTpaTe^a
galleys, but no (transport) vessels. But the army
&rvy%a,ve ov s%u, ore d<pixsro, xal fivsg oi%6[ivoi
happened being out, when he-catne, and some were-going
7tt faiav d/l/lot a^'Yi eig TO
for plunder | others in-another [some one way, some another,] to the
opo$, xal sihrfyeGav Tto/lXd Ttpo&xTa' bxvovvreg
mountain, and had-captured many sheep; fearing
e HYI afyaip&slev, heyovai
however lest ihey-might-be-taken-from (them), they-told Dexippus,
05 dnefya ex Tpans&vvTog E%UV fqv Ttevrr}-
(he) who fled from Trebisond having the fifty-oared
38*
450 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xororpov, xal xefavovGi rd
g:illf;y and they-request (that) the sheep (mignt be)
oiaG&Gavra avrolg, avrov
preserved for-themselves, (and that) he indeed (was) to-take
ra, be dnooovva ra Gtyiaiv.
(a part of them for himself), but to-return the (rest) to-thetnselves.
A' exelvo$ ei&ij$ dn&avvei rovg neoi-
And he [Dexippus] immediately drives-off (those) stand-
EffTQTag r&v Grpariurtiv, xal %,eyovra$ on ely
ing-round of-the soldiers, and saying that it-was
a, xal eASco*' rc5 K/leai^pa) %.eyei, on
public-property, and going to Oleander he-says, that
they-endeavour to-'seize (them) 'and-take (them) 'away.
os x&evei aysiv Ttpog avrov rov
(Oleander) however ordered (him) to-bring before him the (one)
xa ^tev ajv rtva
seizing (the sheep), and (he) indeed laying-hold-on some-one
fays' $ 'AyaGiag Ttepirv^uv
was-leading (him away); but Agasias | happening-about [meeting him]
(X<|>apFtrou ' xa yczp 'yo^erog y]V
takes-away (the man); for-indeed (he)being-led-away | was (a)
/lo^ir>7$ aiVco. A' 01
member to-him [was a private soldier in his company]. And the
d/l/lot ol 7tao6vre<; rtiv Grparicjrtiv sm-
others (those namely) being-present of-the soldiers at-
%ipov GL fldhfaiv rov Ae^mnor, dvaxafovvrec
tempted to-throw (stones at) Dexippus, vociferating
rov Ttooooryiv. Ae xal TtoX/loi r&v rpiyjpirtiv
the traitor. And also many of-the galley-men
eoeiGav xal efysvyov et$ ryv 6d?Mrrav ; xal K/le-
got-frightened nd fled towards the sea, and Cle-
avopog o' <pevye. He^o^xov oe xal ol d/l/loi,
andur likewise fled. Xenophon and also the other
GroaTYjyol rs xarex^vov, xal sfayov
generals not-only endeai-oured-to-stop (their flight), but-also told
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 451
Oleander | that there-was no thing, [that nothing was
d/l/ld TO ooy[taL TO crrpaTfr^arog
tho matter,] but (that] the decree of-the army
fir} auTiov vavTa yej'ecr&cu. Ae 6 K/le-
was (tlie) cause (that) thes'e (things) occurred. And Cle-
VHO TOL'
ander 'being not-only 'instigated by Dexippus,
xa avro$ %Geg, oti
but-also he-himself being-vexed,, that he-had-been-put-in-fear, said
(that) he-would-sail-ofF, and proclaim (that)
city should-recci\e them, as (they were public) enemies.
Ae Tore ol AaxsSaifiovioi YI^OV Ttdvruv t&v
For at-that-tiuie the Lacedaemonians governed all
'E/lAjywjv. 'EvravSa TO Ttpdl^a $6xi novyjpov
Greece. Then (this) affair appeared serious
xa
(and unfortunate) to-the Greeks, and they-entreated (Oleander)
HYi 7toilv ravra. A' 6 <py, OLV ov
not to-do these (things). But he-said, (that it) could not
T<$ xai TOV
be otherwise, (?/ not) (unless) some-one should-give-up the
dp^avra fi&Ktetv xal rov dfyeTio-
(person) having-commenced to-throw (stones) and the (one) having.
{isvov. Ae ov e%riri YIV 'Ayaaia^,
released (him). But (he) whom he-wanted was Agasias, | the
friend (of) Xenophon through (out) (to the) end; [the con-
ov xal 6
tant friend of Xenophon ;] for which even Dexippus bad-accused
ai'Tov. Kcu evtev&ev hteifiq YJV dnooia,
iiin. And then after (this) there-was perplexity
ol dp%ovTg Gwyyayov TO (j-rodrsvfia'
(therefore) the commanders assembled the army
452 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal EVLOI [lev avr&v inoiovvTo nay b
and some indeed of-thein made little
rov /ea7'<pov, e rco e
(of the threats of ) Cleander, but to Xenophon
to Ttpaypa ovx SOOXEL slvai fyaiV.ov, &J/J
the affair , 'did not 'appear to-be trifling, but
rising-up he-said :
T H avopsc, CTTpaTfoTcu, TO Ttpayfia oi> be
men soldiers, the affair . 'does not indeed
SIJ.OL evai
'seem to-me to-be trifling, if Cleander having (bis)
yV&\LYlV Ol5-TO$ TiUlV OLTtElGlV O$7tp ^E^EL.
mind thus (disposed) to-us he-goes-away as he-says.
Tap IIEV al r EWrivi&$ Ttofaig slat
For indeed the Greek cities are "near; (the)
Lacedaemonians indeed at-the-head of Greece; and
eld ixavoi xal Ixacrrog elg AaxE&aiuovian>
it-is competent even (for a) single one 'of (the) 'Lacedaemonians
&a7ipaTTea$cu o Tt fiov^ovrai sv vatic, nofaaiv.
to-accouiplish whatever (he) wished in .tbose) cities.
Ef ovv ovrog Ttptoro^ y.zv dyoxAeUret fi
If therefore this (Cleander) first indeed i_
Bv^avriov, 5' 7iEira TtapayyeZel rolg ad
*out-of Byzantium, and then should-announce to-the othei
governors not to-receive (us) into the cities, as being
AaxE$a.i[Aovioi$, xal ovrac, dvopovg,
disobeying 'to (the) 'Lacedaemonians, and being lawless,
Ti OVTO$
and moreover-if this report about us come tc
rov vavap%ov, sarai
Anaxibius the commander-of-the-fleet, it-will-be difiBcult (for us)
xal U.EVEIV xal dnontelv xal /ap rov vvv
both to-remain and to-sail-away; for indeed (at) (this) present
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 461
Aaxstiai^ovioi ,dp%ovai xal sv vy yy
(the) Lacedaemonians rule both by land
xai EV tii Oa^drTYi. Ovv ovx <$ei ovre
and by sea. Therefore it-'is not 'proper, (that) either
Evsxa fcVog dvfyog ovrs bvolv Yifiag rove,
for-the-sake-of one man or of-two (that) we the
Ttstcrs-
rest be-held-back from Greece, but it-is-necessavy-to-
ov o n dv xefavuGi ' xal yap al Ttofatg
obey-to whatever 'they may 'command ; for indeed the cities
y^w^, o&ev sa^er, 7iei$oi>-Tou ai)ToT$. 'Eyo {JLEV
of-us, whence we-are, obey them. I indeed
ovv (xai yap CLXOVCJ AE^imtov heyeiv 7tpo$
therefore (for indeed I-hear (that) Dexippus said to
Kheavfyov, og 'Ayaaiag dv ovx eTto&pJe ravra,
Oleander, that Agasias would not have-done these (things),
ft fj/co /u>7 sx&evaa av-rov), iyu [iev ovv
if I 'had not 'requested him), I indeed therefore (say)
aTto/tuj xal v^ag r^g alriag, xal 'Ayaaiav,
T-clear both you of-the blame, and (also) Agasias,
dv 3 Aya<jiag avrog <pyOYi fye elvai n alnov
should Agasias himself say (that) I was any cause
xa xaraix spavrov, i eye*
of-these (things), and I-will-condemn myself, if I
Tterpo^o/U'ac; 57 nvog d^ov fiiaiov,
am-the beginner of-stone-thro\ving ot any other violence,
elvcu d%io$ ryjg Ja^dr^g bixyg, xal vfye^u
(that I) am worthy of extreme punishment, and I-will-submit
ryv &Lxyjv. Ae <f>y;[*l xal, el afoiarai nva
to-the punishment. And I-say also, if (Dexippus) accuses any
d/l/to^, savrov xyrivai 7tapa<J%elv
other (person), (that) he ought to-surrender (himself)
K/lfdj'<5pQ xplvai' yap ovru v^tslg dv elr t re
to-Cleander to-try (him) ; for thus you may be
a<ra$. g 6 vvv
released from censure. As indeed (the affair) nov
454 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
%EI
ha? (itself), (it is) hard if thinking (that) both applauso
xa T(//>7$ rvGai v rp
and honour would-be-prepared (for us) in Greece, (that)
dvrl 8s fovrov, ovft a6fie$a o^otot TO*$
in-plaee indeed of-these, we- 1 will not 'be equal to-the
d?Jlo{<;, d/l/l' ap^dwfSa x raw '
other (Greeks), but will-be-excluded from the
Mercc ravra 'Ayacrtac dvaarag slnev 5 E^co,
After this Agasias rising-up said : I,
(5 avfyeg, ofii'v^ii Bsovg xal 6edg Y\ n^v
men, swear (by all the) gods and goddesses that truly
rov i-
neither Xenophon requested me to-rescue the man,
[ifae (lYj&Eva vXtov vp&v &E [toi i&ovn aya-
(nor) (or) no-one else of-you; but I seeing (a) good-
vn
and-brave man of my company led-off by
ov
Dexippus, whom you know (as) betraying (you),
&o%ev Eivai &EIVOV xai OjUoP.o^o d^Ei^o^v.
it-seemed (tome) to-be intolerable; and I-confess (that) I-'took
Kat Vfisl$ (J.EV /w>7 x&tiTe /ue, &E f^t5
(him) 'away. And J T OU indeed 'do not 'deliver me 'up, for 1
G)$7lp e^O^WOT
myself, as Xenophon recommends, -will-surrender (myself)
Q xpvavTi, av Ttoir^ai o n
to-Cleander (that) having-tried (me), 'he may 'do (with me) whatever
evsxa rovrov
ie mny-please; on-account of-this 'do not 'contend 'with (the)
rs
Lacedaemonians, may-you-unharmed indeed (return) safely (to)
wherever each-one wishes. 'Having indeed 'chosen those
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 455
of-yourselves 'send (them) 'with me to Oleander,
omvfg, av g^o Ttapa/leiTto n, xal ^E^OVGIV
who, if I should-omit any-thing, (might) both speak
xal Ttpd^ovGLv {>nep s[j.ov. "Ex rovrov n orpand
and act for me. On this the army
vai.
allowed (him), having-chosen whomsoever he-might-wish to-go
e O 5e Ttpocre&ero rovg orparYiyovg.
(with him). 'He indeed 'chose the generals,
Herd ravra 'Ayaaiag xal ol arparyryol, xal 6
After this Agasias and the generals, and the
eu'^p dfyaipeSelg wio 'Ayacrioi', enopevovro Tipog
man taken -a way by Agasias, proceeded to
K^eavfyov. Kal ol orparriyoi eXeyov
Oleander. And the generals said :
'H (TTpartd sTts^sv ri^ag 7tpo$ as, a> K/leavSpe,
The army has-sent us to you, Oleander,
xal ex&evae ae, elr? alnd 7tdvra$, asavrov
and request you, if you-accuse all, you-yourself
xpivavra p>7cr3at o n
having-tried (all) (are) to-treat (them) (in) whatever (manner) 'you
av fiovhvi, elrs aind nvd era, 37 5uo, 37 xal
may 'wish, if you-accuse some one, or two, or even
rovrovg
more, they-'think (it) "right (that) these 'deliver
savrovg Got slg xpiGiv. Eire otiv aind nva
themselves 'up to-you for judgment. If therefore you-accuse any-one
TtpeGfiev Goi ' f tTf xa nva
of-us, we are-present (before) you; if even any other,
fay (so) ; for no-one shall-be-distant-from (obeying you) who
dv J3e/l / y? TiEL^EG^aL r ( [uv. Msrd ravra b
may wish to-obey us. After these (things)
'AyaGias 7tape/t3a)^ slnsv 'E^o, o K^ea^ps, sifii
Agasias having-coaie-forward said : I, Oleander, am
456 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
6 d<p?MLiei>o$ rbv avfya Ae^'mnov
(he) wlio having-taken-away the man from-Dexippus
rovrov, xal xefavaag naieiv
him (away), and (also) having-exhorted (the men) to-ttrike l)exi[.
TIOV. Pap (.isv ol8a dropa ovra dya$6v
pus. For indeed I-know (the) man (as) being good-aud-bnive
be ol8a Ae^mnov alpeSevra imo T'/jg arpar/dc
and I-know (that) Dexippus having-been-chosen by the army
TtevTqxovTopov, yryiafiea Ttapt
to-command the fifty-oar-galley, which we-begged from
(the) Trebisondians | on which to-collect vessels [for the
, xa
purpose of collecting vessels] that we-uiight-be-saved, and Dexippus
xa Ttpoo^-ra rovg <7TpaT<(jTag.
running-away and betraying the soldiers, with
&v e<J(jty. Kal ri- dTtearep^a^ev TpaTte-
whom he-had-been-saved. And not-only we-have-deprived (the) peuple-Of.
^ovvriovg tYfv TievtyxovTopov, xai 8oxovf.isv slvai
Trebisond (of) the fifty-oared-galley, but-also we-seem to-bo
xaxol Sid vovrov airoi re d7to?M?MUv
dishonest through this (man); 'we, ourselves indeed 'were-ruined
TO enl rouro). Tap tfxove,
| the on this [as far as depended on this man]. For he-had-heard,
ntovrag nsy
as -well-as we, that it-would-be impracticable haying-deported en-foot
rs iayvai rove, nora^iovg, xa
not-ouly to-cross the rivers, but-also | to-be-saved [to gel
ovr ovra
safe] to Greece. (From) this (one) therefore being
TOLOVTOV d<p&6[w. Et 5e en; ^7/fc,
uch (a person) I-rescued (the man). If indeed you werc-leadiug
TOV Ttap oov, xa LIYI
{him away), or any-one else of (those) with you, and not (one)
nap fy&v, la$i v on dv
(tnose) deserting from us, know well that 'I would
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 457
fTtoitfGa ov8si TovTidv. No^i^F 5', lav vvv
'have-done nothing of-theso (things). Consider then, if 'you now
vYig eps, noxrevov
'kill ine, (you) are-putting-to-death (a) brave-and-honourablo
avftpa Te SeiJiov xai
man for (a) man not-only (a) coward but-also (a) villain.
'0 K/leow^pog dxovaag ravra \nsv on ^ei
Oleander having-heard this said that indeed
ovx STtaivoir] Ae^iTiTtov, sir}
ho-'could not 'approve (of the conduct of) Dexippus, if (he)
ravra' ov
nas-bcen-doing these (things); | not indeed, "said-he, to-consider,
[but consider, said he,] (that) if Dexippus were (the) worst-of-villains
avrov 7tda%eiv (3iav, d/l/ld
(that) neither ought he to-suffer violence, but
xai vvv
having-been-tried, (as even now you require,) to-have-met-with
r>7$ dixvjg. NiV ovv {j.ev aTtire, xara^movreg
justice. Now therefore indeed retire, leaving-behind
rov&e TOV avfya ' orav
this man (Agasias) ; when indeed I shnll-call (you),
Ttapfcrre Ttpog tyv xpiaiv. Ovre $s alntifiat
be-present at the trial. 'I neither indeed 'accuse
tYiv GTparLav, ovre ov&sva a'Ahov en, insl
the army, nor (no-one) (anyone) else besides, since
ai'rog ovrog o^o/toyEl d^)e/lf(T3at rov ar^pa. As
he himself confesses to-have-rclensed the man. But
$>
(the man) having-been-taken'-away said: I, Cleander,
e xa OIEL ^.
if even you-suppose (that) I was-led-away (for) 'doing something
d&ixovvra, ovre ETtaiov ovbeva, ovrs
'wrong, (I indeed) neither struck (no-one) (any one), nor
d/M' ELTIOV on rd 7tp66ara sir,
ihrew (stones), but said that the sheep were
39
458 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
-ioGia' ydp YIV &6y[.ia rtiv Grpanurtiv, ti
public-property 5 for it-was (a) decree of-the army, if
r/$, OTIOTE fi GTpaTtd %ioi, ibiq.
any-uLe, when the army went-out, 'should privately 'make-any-
TO, ra tyfy&evt'a. elvai ^^oGia. Tavra
capture, the (things so) captured to-be public-property. These
ELTTov xal sx tovrov %.a.6&v (J.E ovrog
(things) I-said; and on this seizing me this
lU
(Dexippus) was-leading (me away), in-order-that no-one 'might
fySEyyotro, . d/l^,' avrog Xa^ov TO ,"fpo$
'utter (any thing), but he taking (a) part
r ^para TO?$ r,arcCig Ttap
might-preserve the things for-the plunderers contrary-to the
p>7Tpav. Ilpog ravra 6 K2.fa^pog elnev 3 E7tel
agreement. To this Oleander said: Since
rovvv e roiovrog, xarpevE, va xi
therefore you-are such-a-person, remain-here, that even I-may-delibe-
GOV.
rate about you.
3 Ex tovrov ol
After this (those) indeed about Oleander went-to-supper;
5e He ; o^)(ov ovvrtyaye ir^v GTparidr, xal GvvzGov-
and Xenophon assembled the army, and coun-
Tipog KlJavfyov
selled (them) to-send men to Oleander inter-
GOUEVOVS Ttfpt TO!' dvfytiv. 'Ex TOVTOV &0%EV
ceding for the men. On this it-seemed (good)
xa o^ayovg xa
to-them, having-sent (the) generals and captains^ and
Apa^ovnov rov ^TtapridTyv, xal tCov
Dracontius the Spartan, and (those) of-the others
ol S&OXOVV Elrai ETtiT^ElOl,
^ho seemed to-be fit (for the occasion), to-ectreal
Kfadvoprv xard ndvta too-nov dtylvai TO dr^pe.
C'eander by all means to-set-free the-two men
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 459
ero^xoT; ovv
Xenopbon therefore going says : You-have indeed, Oleander,
'pag, xa n crrpa'n xpelTo GOI Ttoirfiai o Ti
the men, and tho army allowed you to-do what
s6ov/{.ov, xai Tieoi rovruv xai Tteoi dndvruv
you-wishe'd, both (as) respects these and (as) respects all
eavrtiv vvv os airovrrai xai Seovrai as
(of) themselves; now indeed they-entreat and request you
Sovvai GtyiGL TO avfye, xai [ty xaraxaiveiv
to-give to-themselves the-two men, and not 'put (them) 'to-death ;
ev T
for they-laboured much in the time past
Ttepi TYJV (TTpandv. Ae Tvxpvrec,
as-respects (being of service to) the army. And having-obtained
ravra GOV, v7tiG%vovvrai GOI dvri rovruv,
this from-you, they-proniise you in-return-for these (things),
j?y fiovhy ny&GSai avr&v, xai YIV ol Oeoi &Giv
if you-wish to-lead them, and if the gods may-be
tXfCO, BTti^EL^ELV GOI, Xai Og XOG^LLOl
propitious, (that they) will-show you, both how orderly-and-well-dis-
EGL xa cjg xavo 7
ciplined they-are and how competent (they are when) obeying
<rc pxovri, GVV rog
(their) commanders, (and) with (the assistance of) the gods not
<f)o6elGai tovg Tto/lemoug. Ae xai &EOv<rai GOV
to-fear the enemy. And also they-entreat of-you
xa rovro, 7tapay6v(j.vov xa
even this, (that) huving-come and having-taken-coinmand
savrtiv, "kaSslv Ttelpav xai
of-thcm, (and that) | to-have-taken experience [to make trial of] both
Af^iTttioi; xai t^v d/l/Uo^ G<p>v, olog sxaGTo^ SGTI,
Dexippus and of-the rest of-them, what each is,
xai velfiai ixaGroig ryjv d%iav.
and to-distribute to-each-one (bis) merit [and give each one hi
'0 K/leai^pog dxovGag ravva, efyr
deserts]. -- Oleander having-heard these (things) said
460 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
VO. TCO
But by the twin-gods, I-'will speedily
Kat re ^to^ui TCO av&pe vfj.lv, xcu
you. And not-only I-give the-two men to-you, but-also
arTog TtapecrojUat ' xal YIV ol 6eol Ttapabibtiotv,
I-myself will-come (to you) ; and if the gods * grant,
$;wyifoo[<KU s!$ tyv c E/l/ld5a. Kal ol ovroi
l-will-lead (you) to Greece. And those
%6yoi stair 7to/lt> CLVTIOI, YI
words (of yours) are much opposed, than [are very different from
ovc, f^o YIXOVV Ttept SVLUV
those] which I heard about some of-you, (namely) that
d<pwJTOTe TO (TTpaTeu^a aTto Aaxebaiuoviuv ,
you-were-alienating the army from (the) Lacedaemonians.
&x rovrov IJLZV OL STtaivovvrsg c
On this indeed they-applauding (him) departed ..
TO avbpe. As K/lea^poc; sSvsro em
having the-two men. And Oleander sacrificed about
VYI Ttopaa, xal %VVYIV fy&ix&c, He^o^wvTt, xal
the journey, and he-associated friendly with-Xenophon, and
^vvzSaTjovTo ^sviav. Ae xal 7tel
thcy-joined (intimately in the) bonds-of-hospitality. And also when
opa ai'Toi)$ Ttoiovvrag evrx?FQ$ TO T
he-saw them doing in-good-order the (things)
manded, and yet more he-desired to-become (the)
fj.vroL ai'Tco
leader of-them. When however he sacrificing for
Ta tfpa ovx
three days, the victims 'did not 'become (favourable),
Gvyxa^EOas rov$ GrpaTyyovg sine' Ta If pa
calling-together the generals he-said: The victims 'weie
ovx
uot 'brought-to-o.n-end (so as to be favourable for me) to-'lead (you) 'away,
HYi a&vpslrs pevroL svsxa rov-rov ^dp v(.tiv,
be not 'you-discouraged however on-account of-this ; for you,
BOOK VI. CHAPTER VI. 461
<yg EOIXE, eoTcw ExxoftiGai rovg
as it-is-proper, it-is-given to-lead-out the men (home);
d/l/ld 7topevG$s ' Ti^iElg <5e, 7igt<5dj> fixers EXE~IGE,
but -proceed; we indeed, when you arrive there
<)E%6{j.&a v^ac, cog xd/l/UaTa av
(at Byzantium), will-receive you 'as handsomely 'as 'we may
'be-able.
3 Ex rovrov EO%E rolg Gtpan&rais Sovvcu
On this it-seemed (good) to-the soldiers to-give
aiVo rd 7tp66Wa fyfioGia' 6 <$e
,iim the sheep (being) public-property; (he) indeed
naJ^iv an&uxe aiVotg. Kat
liaving-received (them), again returns (the sheep) to-them. And
ourog (J.EV dnen/^eL. 01 crrpaTiorat $e 8ia$e[j.voi
he indeed set-sail. The soldiers however having-sold
rv Gvov, ov yaav GvyxsxofiiGftEvoi, xa
he corn, which they-had-collected, and the-other
d Ei^<p8Gav, e^ETto^svovro Sx rov Bt-
(things) which they-had-captured, departed through Bi-
Svvtiv. As ensl TtopsvouEvoi, ryv opS^ o86v EVE-
thynia. But when pursuing the straight road they-
met-with nothing, so-that having something to-go to (a)
(pi/^iav, s8o^v avrolg {jTtodTps^^^s
friendly (country), it-seemed (good) to-them having-marched
rovunahiv s^slv \JLIOV fyiEpav xal vvxra. Ae
back-again to-go one day and night. And
noi^aavTE^ tovto, zhaSov xal no^a avfydTtoSa
doing this, they-took both many slaves
xal Ttpo^Wa* xal dfyixovto sxraloi, etg
and sheep (or cattle) ; and arrived (in^ six (days) at
Chrysopolis of-the Calchedonians, and there they-remained
7tTci ri
seven days selling-booty.
39*
462 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
BOOK VII.
CHAPTEK I.
Qaa HEV SYJ ol "EJl/b^eg E7tpa%av sv ry
WHAT indeed truly the Greeks did in the
a, Kvpov /W
march-up (the country) with Cyrus until the battle,
xai ocra s v rrj Ttopeiq STtsi Ktfpog
and what (they did and experienced) in the journey after Cyrus
(J.E%PL otyucovvo fi$ rov TLovTov, xai
died until they-arrived at the Euxine-Sea, and
ocra ertoiovv ex rov Hovrov, i%t6vre$ TIE^YI, xai
what they-did from the Euxine, departing on-foot, and
M rov
Eailing-ofif, uutil they-got beyond the mouth (thereof)
sv pi;cro7t/et T)7$ atag, <e<>y/U)Tai sv Tc
at Chrysopolis (in) Asia, has-been-related in the
7tp6a$EV /loyo. 3 Ex rovrov &E <&apvd6a%og fyofiov-
preceding discourse. On this indeed Pharnabazus fear-
TO fr-rpcTe^a, ^.YI aTparsvyjTai en
ing the (Grecian) army, lest it-might-invade
avrov, TtE^ag Ttpog 3 Aiu^i8iov tbv
the country of-himself, having-sent to Anaxibius tho
, (6 5' E
(Spartan) admiral, (who indeed happened being in Byzantium,)
B&slTo to cr-rpaTFi^a &ia6i6daai sx
he-requested (him) to-'have the army 'transported frorc
Adiac, xai lnia%vElTo noiyGEiv ai'ro ndvra,
Asia, and promised to-do for-him all,
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 463
oGa Scot. Kou 'Avai6io$ ^ersTtefi-^^o TOT;;
what he-might-require. And Anaxibius sent-for the
Grparyiyovg xal %.o%ayovg rtiv crrpaT/orov etg
generals and captains of-the soldiers (to come) to
Bv^dvnov, xal v7U0%VflTO, el SiaSalev,
Byzantium, and promised, if they-should-coine-over (to him',
EGG$aL [uGo<popLav To7$ (TTpaTicoTatg. Ot
(that) there-would-be pay for-the soldiers. The
d/l/lot [lev 5>7 sfyaGav (3ovfavGd[Avoi
rest (of the officers) indeed truly said (that) after-having-consulted
aTtayyefalv As 'B.evo-
(together) they-would-announce (to him their determination). But Xeno-
ty&v iirtv arrcj, on, fify d.7ta.Wid%oiro dno rfc
phon said to-him, that, already about- to-depart from the
crrparidg xal @OV%OLTO dnonfalv. As 6 3 Ava%i-
army, 'he even 'wished to-set-sail. But Anaxi-
6iog SX&EVGEV avrov, eTtstta avv8ia6dvra,
bius requested him, (that) after having-crossed-over-with
ovrug dTtaWdrrsaSau. Qvv efyvi
(the others) then to-depart. 'He therefore 'said (that he)
ravra.
would-do these (things).
Ae SEU&^S 6 pa^ ns^nsi M>7v5ocrd5>7v, xal
But Seuthes the Thracian sends Mendosades, and
TO
requests .Xenophon to-join-in-the-effort-with (him) that the
crrpdrfu^a biaGri, xal e<f>Yi aiVo GVftTtpoSvfiy'
army might-cross-over, and he-said to-him actively-takiug-part-
&VTl OTi 01' flStaflS^GSL. A' 6
in-the-effort that he-' would not 'repent (it). And (Xenophon)
iiTtEV 'A/l/ld [isv TO GTpdrevpa &aJ&Jfaerai'
Baid : But indeed the army will-crcss-over;
vsxa rovrov Te/leiTo (*ytv y.Y}? f^ot,
by-reason of-this let-him-pay no-one neither me, nor (no-one)
znei&dv be
(any one) else ; when indeed it-may-have-crossed-over, I indeed
464 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
rovg e
bbull-leave (it), let-lritn-address-himself to (thoie) indeed
, xal ovrag emxaipiovg, o>$ dv boxy
baving-reinained, and being opportune, (so) as may 'seem
to him safe (and not calculated to fail).
3 Ex rovrov 7idvrs$ ol
After this all the soldiers cross-over
e!$ TO Rv^avnor. Ecu 6 3 Ara^t6iog f.iev oi~x
to Byzantium. And Anaxibius indeed 'did not
rovg
'give (them) pay, but made-proclamation (that) the sol-
T(ora$ hafiovrag rd on^a xal rd axevri
diers taking (their) arms and (their) baggage
o>$ re
(should) go-out (of the city), as (if) not-only 'sending (them) 'away
xal alia 7tor/;(J(jv dpt3-
(home), but-also at-the-same-time (as if) (making) (taking) (their) num-
(j.v. vTaa o GrpaTirai %ovTo, OIL
ber. Then the soldiers were-distressed, (because) that
pyvpiov tiOifieocu ec, TYJV nopzav,
thcy-had no money to-get-provi?iuus on the journey,
xal oxvr^&s ovveGxEvd^ovro. Kat 6
and 'they reluctantly 'packed-up (their) 'baggage. And
Xenophon, having-become (the) guest-friend to-Cleander the
sro avrov
governor, going-to (him) he-kindly-'saluted him 'taking-leave
(5g >7&7 aytoT^evcfovftsrof. r O 8s Zeyet
as now about-sailing-away. (Oleander) indeed said
ai'rco M>7 7tOL'^ar,g ravra ' el oe IIYI,
to-him: 'Do not 'do this: | if indeed not, [for otherwise]
at iav, ns xa vvv
said-he, you-will-have (the) blame, since even now some
rfa aintivrai G OTI TO crrpdreii^a oi' ra%v
already blame you that the army 'does not quickly
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 465
'
. A' 6 itTtev 3 AX/l' e^o^e s fit
'creep-out. And (Xenophon) said : But I-at-le:ist am
oi' pev alnog TOVTOV, o' ol orpaTtwTou airoi
not indeed (the) cause of-this, but the soldiers themselves
ia rovro
wanting provisions, through this they-are-troubled about
the departure. But however,. said-he, I advise
(TOt (J.EV
you indeed to-go-out (with them) as (if) about-accompanying (them),
TO arpaTfD^a yewffau ea),
and when the army has-got without (the city), then
Toivvv, fyr t 6 Hevofy&v,
to-leave (it). (We) therefore, said Xenophon,
going to Anaxibius will-settle these (things).
0#r$ &$6vre<; sfayov ravra. Ae 6
Thus going (to him) they-told (him) these (things). And (he)
SX&6VG6 TtOLSiV OVTU, XOLl GVV8GXSV-
requested (them) to-do so, and (that the soldiers) having-
'packed-up (their) 'baggage should-go-out in-the quickest (time),
xai TtoarfiTtelv o$ av ^
and moreover- to-declare-publicly, (that he) who might not be-present
eg T"/iv eTaviv xa st$ rov pf^ov, on avrog
at the review and at the numbering, that he
avrov. 'EvrevSev ol rs arparyyoi
(would) blame himself. Then the generals
Ttpcorot, xal ol d/lXot. Kai d
went-out first, and the others (after them). And altogether
navrec, rfiav n^v o/ltyov, xal 'Ereonxos
all were out except (some) few, and Eteonicua
eiG'TYixei Ttapcc -Tag Ttvhag, wg, oTtors navr^
stood by the gates, that, when all
xa
bad-got out (ready for) shutting the gates, anJ
466 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON".
e^ifja^v rov ^O^/IOK As o *Ava%i6iog G
throwing-in the bar. And Anaxibius having-called-together
rovg or par-siy o> $ xa rovg
the generals and the captains said :
Aa^iSdvErs, e<$r n [tev rd sTtirvfieta EX TQZ- Bpquooy
You-inay-take, said-he, indeed provisions from the Tbraeian
xuH&v (o EIGI avroSi 7io/l/lai xp&al xai TiDpot,
villages; (and there-is there much barley and wheat,
xai rd/l/la ra enLTr^eia'} &e ^.aSovres^
and other provisions;) and taking (these things)
TtopeveoSf- EI$ Xeppo^-/7C7ov, exel & Kvviaxog
proceed to (the) Chersonesus, -where indeed Cyniscus
^0$o<5oT>7(Jei vfdv. Ae nvg T&V crTpaT/oTov
will-'give you 'pay. But some of-the soldiers
37 xa tic, tv oxayv 7iaxovaavTE<; ravro,
or even some (one) of-the captains having-overhenrd these
^ta/ye/l/lei ft'g TO arpaTffua. Kat ol
(things), communicated (them) to the army. And the
l (j.ev envvSdrovro Ttepi rov 'ZevSov,
generals indeed (also) inquired about Seuthes,
xa Ttorepa
whether he-might-be inimical or friendly, and whether
6eot 7topEVEG$ai bid rov iepov oporg, 37
it-was-necessary to-march over the sacred mountain, or 'in (a)
XVX^G) bid HEGy$ T^g pax^g. Ae kv
'circuit through (the) middle of Thrace. But during (the time)
ravra o oroar itirai
in-which they-werc-conversing-about these (things) the soldiers
dvap7taGavT$ td oTtAa OEOVGI ^poao Ttpog
having-snatched-up (their) arms run in-full-speed to
rag nv^ag, wg ndlviv ftgto^reg ct'g TO
the gates, so-that again (they were about) entering within the
Tel^og. Ae 6 3 Erovixo$ xai ol GVV avrc),
walls. And Eteonicus and (those) with him,.
<jg ELOOV rovg onhirag Tioo^Eovrag wyxfeunXH
s they-saw the heavy-armed-men runniug-towards (them) shut
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 467
rag Ttfaag xal IfiSd^^ovGi rov [j.o%%.6v. Ae ol
the gates and thrust-in the bar. But the
87paTu5rou sxonrov rs rag 7ii>/lag, xal efayov
soldiers knocked indeed at-the gates, and said,
on naG%oiev doixurara exSa^o^svoi etg rovg
that the} r -suffered most-unjustly, being-thrown-out to the
nofafj'iovg ' xal <paGav xaraG%iGeiv rag
enemy; and they-said (that they would) cut-down the
Tt&ag, el HYJ sxovreg dvotfjovGiv. *A/l/lot
I'ntcs, if they-'did not voluntarily 'open (them). Others
oe eSeov 7il 6d%.arrav, xal wte^a'ivovaiv elg
indeed ran to (the) sea, and went-over into
ryjv 7i6/(.iv Ttapd ryv yrikviv rov rL%ovg ' $E d/l/lot
the city along the pier of-the wall; but others
arpariuruv OL srvyy^avov ovrsg
of-the soldiers (those namely) who happened being
evSov, &g opucrt rd rtpdypara enl
within (the walls), as they-perceived the things (going on) at
ralg nv/taig, 8iaxo7irovrEg rd x/tet$pa ralg
the gates, cutting-through the bars with (their)
d^ivaig, dvansravvvovGi rdg Ttvhag' 6' ol
nxes, they-opened-wide the gates; and (they all)
eigrtirtrovaiv.
rush-in.
'0 *ELevofy&v os &g iiSs rd yiyvopzva,
Xenophon indeed as he-saw the (things) going-on,
beiaag ^ ro Grodrsv^a rodnoiro <p 3 dpTtayriv,
having-feared lest the army might-turn to plunder,
xal dvtfxeGra xaxd yevoero ry nofat, xal tavrti,
and irreparable evil might-happen to-the city, and to-hiinself,
xal rolg Grpan&ratg, e&ei, xal GvveLgnmrei GVV
and to-the army, ran, and mshes-in-together with
TO) o%%Q aero rov Ttvh&v. 01 Bv^dvnoi ^f, og
the crowd within the gates. The Byzantians indeed, as
eioov ro Grpdrevfia eignlnrov fiiq fysvyovGiv sx
they -saw the army rushed-in by-force fled from
468 THE 'ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
njg dyopdg, ol per elg rd Ti/.oZa, ol &
the market, (some) indeed to the ships, (some) indeed
OGOI be rry%avov ovreg evoov
home; such indeed (who) happened being within (ioon)
e%to, ol be xaSelfaov rag rpiqpetg,
out, (some) indeed hanled-down the galleys
v rag rp
the water), that they-might-be-saved in the galleys: but all
thought (themselves) to-bare- been -lost, as (believing) the
ialjuxviag. As 6 'Ereovixog OLTiofyevyEi elg
baring-been-captored. But Eteonicos flees-avray to the
axpav. r O 3 Ava%i6iog be xara^pau^v fTtl
citadel. Anaxibins indeed running-down to (the)
Tte-pieT&ei FI$ TYIV axpo7to2.iv fv a/.iev-
sailed-round to tbe citadel in (a) fish.
icij xal ei$v$ fieraTiepTterat ix
ing boat, and immediately he-sends-for (men) from (the)
3>povpov$ Kctf,%7;6vo<; ' ydp ol kv T^ 0x00716/^1
garrison of-Calehedon ; for (those) in the citadel
owe eooxow iiiai r/.avol o~%iv rovg avopag.
'did not 'appear to-be sufficient to-restrain the men
01 (7TpaTi(5Tflu- 5e atg el&ov rov Hfvtx^oJTrt,
The soldiers however as they-saw Xenopbon,
TioogniTtTovaiv arro, TW^/M, xal /Jyovai '
rushed-up to-bim, (they being) many, and said :
e^ean o~oi, o He^'o^or, yevea&ai OLVOO'L.
Now it-is-aDowed yon, Xenophon, to-become (a great) man.
"E%eig 7t6l.iv, tyeig rptjpetg. e%eig xpjfiaTa,
Vou-have (the) city, you-have galleys, you-hare money,
?^$ Toaoihroi^ avooag. Nfv, el fiov/.oio.
7ou-have sncb-a-great-number (of) men. Now, if yon-wisb,
jv av re ovr;0iaig rificig, xa r>uelg
you may not-only profit us, bnt-also we will- make
/ A'' 3 ' 3,rr
OE fieyav. A o o^tsxpivaro' A/./.
/an (a) great (man). And (Xenophon) replied : Bn>
BOOK VII. CHAPTEIUI. 460
re yere EV, xa Ttorcrcj ravra ' e
"you not-only 'say well, but-also I-will-do these (thing-); if
rovnov, EGE r
indeed you-de?ire these (things), plaee-yourselves (under) arms
sv
(and) in order as speedily (as possible) ; (he) wishin
ctrToi;$ * xai TS arrog
to-have-tranquillized them ; and not-only he-hiinself ordered
Tttf-ra, xai sxetevs rovg aWovg
these (things), but-also he-requested the other (officers)
Tiapcyyvav Ti3ea3ai rd OT&JCL. Ae
to-order (the men) to-place-themselves (under) arms. And
ol arroi fLVr6fievoi wp' tavrtiv, re
they arranging (themselves) on themselves, not-only "did
ol oTt/Urai eyevavrp $ .OXTO ev
the heavy-armed-men become in (number) eight (deep) in (a)
O/U/Q poc<), xa o TiE/.raora
short time, and the targeteers had-ran-on-the-sido
7ii TO ix&repw xepag. Ae TO %j^iov tan
to ench wing. And the place, (which) is
ooy
such (as is) most-beautiful to-draw-up-in-order (an army), is-called
TO Qpdxiov, zpr^iov oixitiv xai ne&ivov. 'Enei
the Thracian, clear of-houses and level. TVhen
e r on.a exEiro, xa
indeed the arms lay (in place), and (the men) were-some-
v avyxafel ryv arpandv, xai
what-trrtnquillized, Xeuophon assembled the army, and
speaks thus :
^OTI (.lev 6pyi%EO$, o dv^sq orparitirai, xai
That indeed you-are-angry, men soldiers, | and
VOfuQpte) s^aTiar^uevoi, naG%iv beivd,
thick, being-deceived, to-snffer greatly, [and think, that
ov
jtn have been badly treated, in being thus deceived,] I-'am not 'surprised,
470 THE. ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ae YIV %api%&[j.$a TCJ 6vfj.u, xal
But if we-gratify (our) anger, and punish
re Aaxe&ai(j.oviov$ rove,
not-only (the) Lacedaemonians, (those namely) being-present,
xa
(for) the deceit, but-also plunder the city
orbev rvjv air lav, ivSv^ElGSe a ear at
\ not the cause, [not to blame,] | consider what will-be
from-this [consider what will be the consequences]. We- will- be
{lev a7to$$eiy[iEVOi Tto^EfiiOL AaxE&aifioviois
indeed (the) declared enemies (of the) Lacedaemonians
xal role, GV[j.(j.d%oig. Olog 6' 6 Tto/le^og av
and (their) allies. What indeed the war may
TidpeGTiv by eixdt^eiv, 8Opax6rag xal
it-is-possible indeed to-conjecture, having-seen and
r
remembered | the (things) now recently having-oceurred
Tap ri^elg oi 3 A$valoi
[the things that have but recently occurred]. For we Athenians
$ rov
went into the war (that namely) with the
xa tovc,
Lacedaemonians and (their) allies, having
Tpoypag, rag {LEV sv Oahdrrri, be rd$ ev
galleys, (some) indeed at sea, and (some) in,
rolg vfoptotg, ovx e^drrovc, rpiaxoaiuv.
the docks, (together) not less (than) three-hundred,
lutapzovruv $e no'M.&v %pYi{j.druv h rri Ttd/let,
there-being also much money in the city
xal 7tpo$o$oi> OVGYIC, xar sviavrov re
[Acropolis], and (the) income being yearly not-only
6.716 r&v SV^YI^V xal ex rfjg imepopiag
from the home (revenues) but-also from (our) foreign
oi' fielov %&'UAV rahdvruv, dp^ovrES
(torritorieal n t leas (than) a-thousnnd talents, ruling
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 471
e naav rv VYIGCOV, xa re %ovre$
also all the islands, and also having manj 1
7to/le/$ ev TTJ 'Adt'qt, xal re 7io/l/ldg aXka.c, sv ry
towns in Asia, and also many others in
ErpoTtT?, xal E%ovrE<; avro rovro ro Bi$dtvT<ov,
Europe, and having this very-same Byzantium,
v>v,
where wc-are now, (yet) | we-were-warred-against [the war was car-
(5$ vftel$ ndvVEs eTiiGraaSe. Ae vvv
ried on against us] as you all know. But now
&7 dv Qt6(is&a TL TtaSelv, Aaxs^ai-
truly 'wo may 'think what (wo may have) to-suffer, (the) Lacedse-
HOvitiv xal [j.ev TW^ 'ArcucSv vnap%6vTG)v GVU-
moniana and indeed the Achreans being ai-
xa OGOI Gav rore
and (the) Athenians, and such (as) were then
exeivoig, Ttdvfav TtpogyeyevyifiEvw
allies (of) them, all having-become-joined-to (them);
<5e TiGGafyzpvovg xal r&v d/l/lo^ ^ap^dpo^ STU
and Tissaphernes (as) also the other barbarians on (the)
ovruv
(coast) all being enemies to-us, but (the)
TOV a
most-inimical (being) tins-same king up (in the
country) ; whom we-went (against for the purpose of) taking-
[J.EVOL rs tYiv Q-yx/iv xai* noxTE-
away not-only (his) rule [throne] but-also (of) kill-
si $vvai[.i$a. TLdvruv tovtw ty
(him), if we-could. All these truly
OV-TOV opav, EGTI tig o)-rog afypuv,
being alike (against us), is-there any-one so foolish, who
olerai riwag dv TtspiyEVEGSai ; M>7, Ttpog
thinks (that) we might get-the-superiority ? Let-'us not,
Os&v, (tcuvuiisSa, (i^ aTto/lo^F^a
(in the name of the) gods, 'act-like-madmen nor perish
472 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oucr^pog, ovTEg Tto^Efiiot xal ralg TtarpiGi, xau
disgracefully, being enemies both to (our) couutry, and
To7$ YiUETEpoig fy&oig ai-rtiv re xdi oixeioig.
to our friends (<>f -ourselves) and also 'to (our) relations.
Tap EIGI 7tdvTE$ ev rale, TiofaGi rcug
For they-are all in the cities (those namely that;
CTparEVGO[Avat$ e<p' fiua$, xal oixaiug, E! fj.ei'
\vill-be-marching against us, and justly, if indeed
xa.Ta.G%6li> ovSefiiay {3a.p6a.pov nofav,
we-wished to-take-possession-of no barbarian city,
xa.1 xparovvTEg ravra' be
and (we) being-superior-in-force to-these; but (the) first Greek
city to which we-came, that (namely) we-plundered.
'E^co (J.EV To'iwv v%o[ia.i Ttpiv eTufielv ravra
I indeed therefore pray (that) before I-behold such
ysroueva ity' vp&v, f'/ue ye yev(J$a
(things) brought-to-pass by you, (that) I at-least (may) be
uvpia$ dpyvidg xard yyjg. Kai Gv^ov/^svcd v^ilv,
n-thousand fathoms under ground. And I-advise you,
being Greeks, (that) yielding-obedience to (those) standing-at-
XOGI TCJV qv&v TtEipacai rvy%i'iv
the-head of-the Greeks to-endeavour *to-obtain
justice. If indeed you-'are not "able (to obtain) this,
yovv
it-is-proper (that) you (though) wronged 'should not therefore
C E?-ACX.^O$. Kttl VVV ^OXEl (J.OL
'deprive-yourselves of-Greece. And now it-seems to-me (that)
TtE^tn^avrag 3 Ava^i6io) Einslv, on ri^fTg napEtyhv-
having-sent to-Anaxibius to-say, that we hii7e-en-
$a(j.v elg Trig nofav Tioi^Gavreg OVOEV fiiaiov, d/l^'
tered into the city about-committing no violence, but
vv^fj-E^a ErpiGxEG^ai n dya$6v Ttap'
if indeed we-could to-obtain something good from
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 473
l(j.Sv &s si /to?, dX/ld ^/loaoyreg, on
you; but if not, yet (however) showing, that
&(>%6(j.&a ovx e^aTiarc^nevoi, d/l/ld 7t?&6~
we-go-out not (as) being-deceived, but (as) obey-
{IEVOI.
ing (you).
Kai tavra e$o%e'
| And these (things) seemed (good) ; [and these propositions were
xa TiE^tTtovGLV epvvftov <re
adopted ;] and they-sent Hieronymus (the) Elean,
ipovvra ravra, xal Eijpv/lo^ov 'Apm<a,
saying these (things), and-likewise Eurylochus (the) Arcadian,
xal <&&YiGLOv 3 A%ai6v. 01 usv <p%owa
and Philesius (the) Achaean. | (They) indeed went
IpoL^Treg tavra.
s-iying these (things) [they went carrying this message].
Ae TOV Qffoafft&tSfV sti xaSrifisvuv Ko/pa-
But the soldiers 'being still 'seated Coera-
og ov
tades (a) Theban came-up (to them), who (though) not
(a) fugitive, went-about Greece, but wishing-to-be-
xa nayyeoiAevog, s YI
a-general, | and announced-himself, [and offering his services,] if either
Tt$ Tto/ltg 37 E$i>og ^eotro arparyyov xal TOTS
any city or nation might-require (a) general; and then
7tpo$e/lkoi' efayev, on EIYI eroifiog nyslG^aL avtolg
coming-forward he-said, that he-was prepared to-conduct them
g TO
to the Delta, (so) called of Thrace, where
Tto^/ld xal dyaSa /bf^(wro ' 5' ewe
many and good (things) might-be-obtained ; and until 'the
OLV pofajGiv. EfyYi 7taye%eiv xal Gtra xal
should 'arrive, he-said (that) he-would-supply both meat and
Ttord el$ dtySoviav. 01 GrpantiTai axovovvi
drink in abundance. The soldiers listen-to
40*
474 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
xa apa ra
these (things), and at-tbe-same-time the (things) announced
Tiapd *Ava%i(>iov' yap aTiexptraro, on 7tt$o[.ievoic >
from Anaxibius; for he-replied, that being-obedient
ov
to-him it-'would not (be) 'repented, but (that) he-would-
ye/lei ravra Tol$ rl^ecrt re oixot, xac
announce these (things) to-the highest-authorities (at) home, and
fiovfavGoiro nepi avt&v
he-himself would-consult-and-plan about them (all the) good,
o TV. i;raiTo. ?c TOI;TOI> o
whatever he-might-be-able. On this the soldiers
e rov oiparv OTpatyiyov, xa
recei\'e indeed Coeratades (as their) general, and
aTi^/lS-oj' e^o rov rei%ovg. C Kotpara^g be
they-departed without the walls. Coeratades indeed
avToi$ Ttapecreaai STIL TO
agreeing with-them to-be-present at the army (the)
vGTpaav, E%<.W xa tepeta xa [tvTiv, xa
next-day, having both victims and (an) augur, and
alra xal Ttora ry crrparta. Ae snii e^^ov,
meat and drink for-the army. But when they-had-gone-out,
6 'Araifog ZxfaiGE rag TtiS/lag, xal IX^V^EV
Anaxibius shut the gates, and made-proclamation
o$ av a/lc5 EV&OV, &v TO^ arpa-
(that he) who might be-caught within (the walls), being of-the ar-
r r<6)T(5^, on TteTtpdcrerat. Ae rii {jaTfpa/a 6 Koi-
my, that he-would-be-sold. But on-the next-day Cce-
ra tEptia xa rov
ratades indeed caine, having the victims and the augur,
xal elxoGiv dv^peg elnovro avrti ^epo^reg a^ira,
and twenty men followed him carrying barley meal,
xal d/l/lot elxoGi olvov, xal Tpetg
and another twenty (carrying) wine, and three (carrying loads)
f^aiOK xal elg dv^p {teyiGrov fyopriov OGQV
of-onves, and one man (carrying) the-greatest load that
BOOK VII. CHAPTER I. 4 f 5
ebviuro <7xop6<5GB', xal ahtog xpoppvav. Ae
lie could of-garlic, and another of-onions. And
xara$E ( u.Evo<; ravra, wg snl bdatievaiv,
they-having-laid-down these (things), as (if) for distribution,
he-sacrificed.
Ae liLEvofy&v {j.eraTtE^&pwoS K/leai'Spoi' EXE-
But Xenophon having-sent-for Oleander ro-
biontpaj-au O7tco$ re
quested (him) to-obtain (permission for him) that he-might-enter
$ TO rel%6s, xal dnoTtfavGcu ex Ev^avriov. C
within the walls, and to-sail-away from Byzantium.
Cleander indeed Laving-arrived, said : I-come having-obtained
d/la /wo/ltg ' yap 'Ava^iov heyeiv,
(permission with) great difficulty; for (that) Anaxibius says,
on EIYI ovx
that it-is not proper (that) the soldiers indeed
ivai rCkrfiiov rov ret^;oi;$, tlevofytivra 8s
(should) be near the walls, Xenophon also (being)
iv xa
within; and (that) the Byzantians were-divided-in-factions and
(that) they-were evil-disposed to-one-another; yet-however indeed,
>7, ex&Evsv ei$ievau, el fie^oig sxTthelv ovv
he-said, he-requests (you) to-enter, if you-intend to-sail-away with
'
. '0 'z.svofy&v (lev q donaadfievog TOI;$
him. Xenophon indeed truly | having-einbraced the
nriei etaco tov
soldiers [having taken leave of the soldiers] departed within the
rsi^ovg GVV K^eou><pa). '0 Koiparafyg 5e rf
walls with Cleander. Cosratades indeed on-the
nev TtpoTT? r^epqc ovx sxaWuepEi, ovfc hz-
first day 'had no "favourable-sacrifice, leither did-
{isrpriGEV ovbev rol$ arpar^wTafg. T^
he distribute (nothiny) (any thing) to-the soldiers. On-the
476 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
{'(TTfc-pata <5' elGTrpsei Ttapd rov @ui.i6v, xai
next-day indeed he-stood by the altar, and
, ear<paiu,uEvog, og Ovow 8e Tt-
Coeratadcs, being-crowned, as about-sacrificing; but Ti-
(uacrtov 6 Aap<5a7'ei;g, xai Naoi' 6 'AcrtmZog xai
inasion the Dardanian, and Neon the Asinaean, and
K/Uawjp 6 'Op^OjUEi'tog, efayov ^57 Ko<pa-
Cleanor the Orchomenian, said (that it was) not for-Coera-
rd^vi Ovetv, wg 01'^ ryyjoouevov ry or par id,
tades to-sacrifice, as (he was) not to-be-leading the army,
el ;U>7 &d(7et rd emvrjfieia. Ae 6 XE^EVEL
unless he-should-give the provisions. And he-ordered (them)
&<X|t/eT'pa(7Sai. 'Enel ^e SVE^EL aiVw Tto/l/loi',
to-be-distributed. When indeed it-was-wanting to-him many
olrov yEVEGai exartt rv crrpa-
(things), so-that food should-be to-each of-the sol-
Ticjr&v riaepag, a.va?&6&>v rd hpsla (XTtvjet,
diers 'for (the) l day, taking-away the victims he-departe i,
xa CLTtetTttiv TYIV Grparrj<yav.
and renouncing the generalship.
CHAPTER II.
AE Naoi> 6 'Acrr^aTog, xai 3>pvviffxQ$ 6
BUT Neon the Asinrcan, and Phryniscus the Achtean,
xai ^t/bycrtog 6 3 A^at6g, xai Sa3&t&l% 6 'A^atog,
and Philesius the Achaean, and Xanthicles the Achasan,
xai T(,waaio^ 6 Aa^avsvg, snE[j.Evov srti rvi arpand,
ind Timasion the Dardanian, remained with the army,
xai 7tpoe%&6vr$ ffg x^iag r&v pa^wr, Tag
and proceeding 'to (some) villages of-the Thracians,
xard Bv^dvrtov, earparoTtE^Evovro. Kat
^hose namely) opposite Byzantium, they- encamped. And
BOOK VII. CHAPTER II.
01 Grparyjyoi eGraGia^ov, K/ledz/wp {lev xal <J>pi>-
the generals forrned-parties, Cleaner indeed and Phry-
viGxog @ov%.6[j.voi ayeiv Tioog Sei'Sr^' (}'dp
niscus wishing to-lead (the army) to Seuthes; (for
avrovg, xa TOJ
he-persuaded (and gained) them (over to his interest) and to-the (one)
Innov, OE rc> yvvalxa ) OE Ne
indeed he-gave (a) horse, but to-the (other a) woman;) and Neon
eg eppoi'^cro^' o[ievos, e ysvoivro wto
to (the) Chersonesus; thinking, (that) if they-got under (the)
av TtpoeGrdvai navr6<; rof
Lacedaemonians (that) 'he might 'stand-at-the-head of-all the
army; but Timasion wanted-much to-cross
Ttepav TiaJh.iv e!$ tYiv 3 Aaiav, oiofisvog av
over again into Asia, thinking (that) 'he might (thus)
olxafte. Kal ol (rrpaTtorat eSov
'return home. And the soldiers desired
ravra. As rov %povov SiarpiffofiEvov, TtoX/loi
this-same. But the time 'being (thus) 'consumed, man}
o y.ev .7toi{ievoi ta
of-the soldiers, . (some) indeed selling (theirj
oVr/la xara rov$ ^opoi^g, ansnfaov ax;
arms up-and-down the places, sailed-away as (well as)
ebvvavro' 8e ol xal xarefuyrvovro 'etc
they-could ; but (others) also minglud-with (the people) in
rag TtoAag. 3 Ava^iiog 6' e^a^pe dxovcw ravra,
the towns. Anaxibius however rejoiced hearing thesa
ro
(things), (that) the army (was about) being-broken-up (and'
yap, rovruv yiyvofierttv, Qero
dispersed); for, these (things) happening, he-thought most-of-al.
to-gratifv Pharnabazus.
Ae 'Aptcrrap^og ^d(5o^o$ KXed^^pco a
But Aristarchus (tae) successor of-Cleander (the) governo
4:78 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
iov avvavrd 9 Ava%i6iG) (mon^Eovn sx
of-Byzantium met Anaxibius sailing-away from
Ev^avriov ev Kv^txcj 8e e^Eysro, on xal Ilco/tog
Byzantium at Cyzicus; and he-said, that even Polus
OGOV or
(the) admiral, (the) successor (of Anaxibius), | as-much-as not already
was-present in (the) Hellespont [was expected every instant to
Kou 'Ava^iSiog sniGr&fai [*ev TOJ
enter the Hellespont]. And Anaxibius cnjoined-on
'Apicrrdp^Q aTto^oo'^at onoaovg av fupot TWV
Aristarchus to-sell as-many-as 'he might 'find of-the
army of-Cyrus remaining-behind in Byzantium.
'0 K/lear<$po$ $s tnenpaxei OV&EVOL, d/l/ld xal
Cleander indeed had-sold none, but even
tovg xfivovra$, oxretpov,
nursed-and-took-care-of (those) being-sick, commiserating (them),
xal dvayxd&v ^e^fdSou olxia.
and obliging (the inhabitants) to-receive (them) 'in (their) 'houses.
A' 'Aptcrrap^og, snsl fa$e rd%Lara, dneboTo ovx
But Aristarchus, when he-came speedily, sold not
Ttapa-
less (than) four-hundred. Anaxibius indeed s;iil-
Ttfavaas els Hdptov TtsfinsL Ttapd <&aprd6a%ov
ing-along (the coast) to Parium sends to Pharuabazus
xard rd GvyxEL^Eva. A' 6 ensl y
according-to agreement. But (Pharnabazus) when he-heard
'AptWap^ov <T fjxovra E!$ Bv^drnov
(that) Aristarchus had-come to Byzantium (as)
xa
governor and Anaxibius no-longer commanded-the-fleet,
hc-neglected Auaxibius for Aristarchus, and praUe4
BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 479
ra avTa rtep TOV Grparsv^atog Toi;
the same (things) about the army of Cyrus
xa
which (he had) even (done) with Anaxibius.
3 Ex rovrov 6 s
On this Anaxibius, having-called Xenophon
xefavei TtaGvi T%VV} xal (4Yi%avri Ttfavacu
(to him), requests (him) by-every means and contrivance to-sail
STtl TO orpbtevpa o>$ rd%iGTa, xal re
to the army as speedily (as possible), and not-only
avro xal GvvaSoieiv rtiv $ie-
to-'keep it 'together, but-also to-collect of-the dis-
av
persed (soldiers) as many (as) 'he might 'be-abl
xa Ttapayayovra ft
and having-'led (them) 'along to Perinthus t-
6i6a.^LV ef$ f/iv 'Aciav oti rd^iGta '
'transport (them) 'across into Asia as speedily (a|
xa cdGiv ai'TQ rpiaxovropov, xa
possible) ; and he-gave to-him (a) thirty-oared-galley, and (a)
STtLGro^v, xal GV{infj.7ti a^^pa, xsfavGovra rovg
letter, and he-sends (a) man, requesting the
rotg
Perinthians to-send-away Xenophon on horse (back)
05 rdftiGTa enl to Grpdtsvfta. Ka/ o
is speedily (as possible) to the army And
^.FVO^V {LBV ^lanfevGac, d<pi.xveirai em TO
Xenophon indeed having-sailed-across arrived at the
TTpaTei^a ' ol ffrpaTtoTat 3e ebe^avTo n&c'UG,
army; the soldiers also received (him) with-pleasure,
xa
and 'they willingly immediately 'followed (him), as crossing-over
ex ry;$ Qpqxrjg s!<; TYIV 3 AGiav.
tro:n Thrace into Asia.
C ^.EvSrtg $, dxovGag tfxovra
Seuthes hrwever, having-heard (of him) coming back, (and)
480 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPI10N.
M>7<5ocra<>77' Ttpog avrov xard Od
having-scnt Medosades to him by
ayeiv ryv Grpariv Ttpog eavrov.
he-begged (him) to-bring the army to him,
umG%vov(iVo$ ai'T<5, o T* OFTO beyuv
promising him, whatever he-thought mentioning (it) 'he
Tte'iGeiV. A' 6 d7l8Xp'iVarO,
mig'Jt be able) to-persuade (him). But (Xenophon) answered (him),
on u>i olov re ovbev rovruv yevEaScu.
jthat it-was possible for-none of-these (things) to-happen [that
Kou 6
it was impossible for any thing of the kind to take place]. And (he)
(J.EV xovaag ravra )%eTo. Ttet e o
indeed having-heard these (things) departed. When however the
<pxovTo ac
Greeks arrived at Periuthus, Neon indeed
having-drawn-'off (his troops) 'from (the rest), encamped
<e nv
apart, having about eight-hundred men; and all
TO d/l/lo crrparf vfj.a Y\V kv T<5 arrw
the other (troops of the) army were in the same (place)
Ttap TO Ta^og TO
under the walls (those namely) of-Perinthus.
Me-Ta TaCra lELevofy&v {lev ertparre nspi
After this Xenophon indeed was-bargaining for ships,
ort
so that he-might-cross-over (as) speedily (as possible). At
Toi;Ta) Se 'Apt'aTap^og, 6 ap^ocrr^g ix
this (time) however Aristarchus, the governor from
Bj'zantium, arriving, having two galleys, having-been-
l^^og VTLO <&apva6d%ov, dnslne re ToZg vavx?J-
persuaded by Pharnabazus, he-forbade indeed the masters-of-tho-
potg [ly Layeiv, fioy re sn TO
ships to-carry-over (the Greeks), (and) having-gonc also to the
BOQK VII. CHAPTER II. 481
OTpaTev[ia ene roT; Grparirai<;
army he-told the soldiers not to-go-across
elg ryv 'Aaiav. Ae 6 'ELevofytiv sfeyev, on 5 Arai-
into - Asia. But Xenophon said, that Anaxi-
(HO$ sx&evae xai ene^sv ifie h&doe Ttpog rovro.
bius bad-ordered (it) and sent me hither about this.
A' 3 ApiGTap%o$ 7id?~iv ete^w' 3 Ava%i(>iog LIEV
But Aristarchus again said: Anaxibius indeed
rovvv OVXETI vavap%os,
therefore no-longer (is) admiral, I indeed (am) governor
el Moiau nva vv ev
here; and if I-shall-take any of-you on the sea,
ravr %,?o S TO
I-will-sink (you). Saying these (things) he-departed within the
rei%o$. A' ry vGrspaiq ^eraTte/uTteTat rovg
walls. But on-the next-day he-sent-for the
g xa .o%ayovg rov
generals and captains of-the army.
Ae ovruv YI&YI Ttpog rd rei%i, Ttg !ayye/l/Ui
But being already before the walls, some-one informs
"Eievofytivri, on, el El$eioi av^^^aerai, xai tf
Xenophon, that, if he-entered he-would-be-apprehended, and either
7iL(jTai n avrov, YJ xa T
would-sufier something there, or even be-delivered-up
$a'pra#aQ. '0 os dxovaa^ ravra,
to-Pliarnabazus. (Xenophon) however hearing these (things),
[lev TtpoTiE^TteTai tovg, oe avrog imsv, on
indeed sent-on-before the (rest), but himself said, that
jdb&lotTO Ovaai n. Kat a7i/l$ov s&vero,
he-wished to-sacrifice (about) something. And going-away he-sacrificud,
EI ol deol Ttapslev ai'-rc5 TtzipaaSai ayeiv to
if the gods permitted him to-attempt to-lead the
Ttpog 2ev&qv. Tap Icopa ovre OP
army to Seuthes. For he-saw (it) neither boing
da^aPvfg oiajSouvfiv tov xu^jvaovrog
safe to-cross-over (into Asia), (he) hindering vhena)
41
482 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
OUT' eSavtefo f%&Qv ini Xep-
having galleys, nor did-he-wish having-gone to (the) Cher-
xa TO GTprev[.ia
to-be-shut-up (there), and the army
sv Tto/l/l'/j GTtdi'EL Tidvrcjv, evSa {.lev
to-be in great want of-every-thing, where indeed
ava/yxrj Tteieaou TCO ^oGrri SXE!,
(there would be a) necessity to-obey the governor there,
5e TO aTpaTfU^a eueKhev e&iv ov&ev T&V
and the army would-hereafter have nothing of
provisions.
Kai 6 [LEV el%v dfi<pl ravrr '
| And (he) indeed had (himself) about these (things) ;
01 (TTpaT^oi E xa
[while he was thus engaged ;] the generals indeed and captains
Ttap Toi;
coming (back) from Aristarehus announced,
oTt (j.v xe/(.evi (T$d$ vvv [lev dmevai, &e
that 'he indeed 'requests them now indeed to-go-away, but
xal n i
to-come (in) the evening; whereby even (his) design-against (them)
eboxEi [la^ov Sfayj. Ovv 6 "EEvofytiv ETIEL E&OXEI
appeared more manifest. Therefore Xenophon when it-seemed
TO: iepo: iivoa xa%.d arTw xal TG> (TTpaTei^aTt,
(that) the victims were favourable for-him and the army,
tEvai aG<pa^g Ttpog ^V^Y;VJ TtapaXa^ov TIo/.v-
to-go safely to Seuthes, taking Poly.
tv yvalov, .o^a'yov, xa Ttap
crates the Athenian, (a) captain, and from tho
Ttap
generals (except from Neon) (a) man of-csich,
u) EXaGTO$ STtlGTEVEV,
in-whom each-one confided, he-departed (in) the nigh:
en TO GrpaTEVfta
to the army of-Seuthes (distant) sixty stadia,
BOOK VII. CHAPTER II. 483
A end YIG&V syyvg avrou, 7tiTvy%vi nvpolz,
Bui when he-was near it, hc-falls-in with-wuteh-fircs
pri{j.oig. Kcu HEP TO TtpoTov cjfTo
destitute (of sentinels). And indeed at-the first he-thought (tha*,)
rov ^EV^TJV ^tsraxE^up^xEva not.' snel o*
Seuthes had-gone-off somewhere; when indeed
o rs 6opv6ov, xal, t^v Ttept
he-heard not-only (a) noise, but-also, (those) about Seuthes
GYlHOLivovtuv d/l/l)7/lot$, xarefiaSev OTI ra Ttvpd
making-signals to-one-another, he-understood that the fires
'X7 Ttpo
had-been-kindled by Seuthes before the night-watches
svsxa rovrov, oTtcog o $VMXES [IYI opo^ro,
by-reason of-this, that the sentinels 'might not 'be-seen,
v TO axoTEt, IIYI^S onoaoi [lyre ortov 8tsv,
being in the dark, neither how-many nor where they-might-be,
e o
but (those) approaching 'might not 'be.concealed, but
elsv xarafyav-slg oid TO (|>wg. 'ETtet oe ^a^eTo,
might-be conspicuous in the light. When indeed he-perceived
tov tpny>vEa ov
(this), he-sends the interpreter whom he-happened having
Xal X&EVEL ElTtElv ^,V^, OTl *B.eVOfy&V
(with him), and requests (him) to-tell Seuthes, that Xenophon
TtdpedTt {3ov%,6[ivo<; Gvy<yVG$cu ai'To. Ae ol
is-present desiring to-have-an-interview with-him. But
j^povTo, ' i 6 3 A3>7^aIo5, 6 CLTCO Tofi
they-inquii-ed, if (it was) the Athenian, the (one) from the
<7TpaTeu^aTo$. 'ETtEioy OE <pyj 'Eivai ovrog.
army. When indeed he-said (that) it-was he-himself,
dvartYio'/iaavrES io'uMOV xal bhiyov
jumping-on (their horses) they-departed ; and (a) little
varEooi 1 TiE^raaral OGOV OLOLXOGIOL TtapyGav, xal
after targeteers as-many-as two-hundred were-present, and
xa rovg GVI>
having-received Xenophon and (those) with him
484 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tlpog 2,zv$riv. '0 5* y\v h
they-conductd (them) to Seuthes. (Seuthcs) indeed was in
Tupcte t [idha <pv/\.arr6[.ievog, xal InnoL yxe%ahi-
(a) tower well guarded, and horses haviug-been-
avr^v xvx^y ^dp 8td rov
already-bridled (stood) round it 'in (a) 'circle ; for through
ev s%i%ov rovg Innov^ rag [iev
fear 'he indeed 'fed the horses during-indeed-the days,
but during-the nights he-kept-guard, they-being-bridled,
Tap xal shtyero TtpoaSev Typ^s, o Ttpoyovog
For indeed it-was-said (that) formerly Teres, the ancestor
tovrov,
of-this (Seuthes), having (a) numerous army in
vno
this (same) country, 'had many (men) 'destroyed by
T&v tovr&v dvfytiv, xal dfyaipeSyjvai
these men (of this country), and had-been-deprived-of
rd Gxsvofyopa' $' OVTOL %aav Qvvoi,
(his) baggage; and these were (the) Thynians,
svai Tto^ixraroL Ttvruv,
said to-be (the) most-warlike of-all, especially
vvxrog.
by-night.
'End 5' %aav syyvg, sxefavas tl
When indeed they-were near, (Seuthes) requested Xeno-
vo ovg
phon to-enter having two (with him) whom he-might-wish.
When indeed they-were within, 'they first indeed 'embraced
(i/lX>7/lou$, xal xard tov Qpqxtov vo^ov
one-anpther, and according-to the Thracian custom they-drank-
vov xspara ovov e xa
to-one-anothep (in) horns of- wine; (and also Medosatles
Y}, ogTtep eTtf&sevs rc
was-present with Seuthes, who was-the-ambassador for him
BOOK VII. CHAPTER II.
be 'Bevotp&v
ro-all-places). Afterwards indeed Xenophon began to- speak :
Ttpog ^ue, a
'You, Seuthes, 'having-sent to me, at Calchedon,
fthe) first (time) Medosades this-same-one (here), entreating
i.iov GV[A7tpoi\uyivcu TO
me to-co-operate-with (you) (that) the army (might)
^aSyjiuu ex T>7g 'Acrt'ag, xal vniG%vov{j.ev6c l ^ot,
be-crosscd-over from Asia, and promising me,
el 7tpd%cu[u tavra, TtoivjGsiv
if I-should-efleot these (things), (that) you-would-do (something)
OVTOGL e^>yj.
good (for me), as MedosJdes the-same (here present) said.
ravra, 7t/ipETo tov rioGv e
Saying these (things), he-inquired-of Medosades if
ravr iwi d/l7$>7. '0 6' e^y;.
these (things) were true. 'He indeed 'said (that they were).
en
This Medosades again came (to me) when I went-over
nd/(.LV enl TO Grpdvevfj.a ex Ilaptoi; , wtiG%roi>[tvo$,
back to the army from Parium, promising,
e ayofii TO Grprevfia Ttpg ere,
if. I-should-lead the army to you, in-other-respeeta
x
you-'would not-only 'treat me 'as (a) 'friend but-also (a)
eA^)0), xa Ta %(opta Ttapoc Ta
brother, and (that) the places along the sea,
&v Gv xparelg, eGG$ai Ttapd GOV /uot.
of- which you are-master, would-be (a present) from you- to- me.
*E7ii rovrotg ndfav en^ero vov M^^ocrd^v,
About these (things) 'he again 'inquired-of Medosades,
el efaye ravra. 8s GVVS^YI
if he-said these (things). 'He indeed agreed (that he said)
xa ravra. i vvv, e<py!,
even these (things). Go-on now, said (Xenophon) to-relat*
486 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
r nsxpivuyv nprov ev
to-this (Scuthes) what I-answered first in Calchedon.
o on ro Grprev^a oLaGOiro eg
You-answered that the army would-cross-over to Byzan-
TIOV, xai svexa rovrov oeoi ovrs GOL
tium, and on-account-of this there-would-be-need neither for-you
"ovre d?./lG) re fair' avrog <5e <pr t (j$a eTtsi
or for-another to-pay; yourself indeed said (that) when
xa
you-had-crossed-over, (that) you-would- depart (from the army); and
OL>TQ$ eysvsTo ogTtep ai> e fay eg. Tt yap sfayov,
thus it-happened as you have-said. What (then) did-I-say,
$>7, ore fyxov xar 'yi'^voav; Ety^oa
said-he, when you-came to SelybrTa? You-said (that)
ovx olov re, d&/l' e^ovrag slg
it- was not possible, but (that) (the army) having-gone to
TlEpivSov SiaGaivEiv elg ryv 3 Aaiav. Nvv
Perinteus (was) to-cross-over into Asia. Now
roivvv, e<pYi 6 Hf^'o^o^, xai eyu xai ovrog ^>pi>
therefore, said Xenophon, and I and-also this Phry-
viaxog, elg f&v arparriytiv, xai ovrog Tlo^vxpareg,
niscus, one of-the generals, and this Poljcrates,
i', xa G> ev Ttiarorarog
one of-the captains, and without are (the) most-confidential (frienda)
dno IxaGTC) r&v GTpaTYiytiv, n^v Neorog Toft
from each of-the generals, except Neon tho
AaxuvLxov. Et ovv fiovfai T^V Ttpd^n' EIVOLL
Lacedaemonian. If therefore you-wLsh the business to-be
niGToTEpav, xai xdfaGaL sxsivovg. Ae GV,
more-trustworthy, even call them (in . And 'do you,
Z) TLo?*vxparEg, J/l3o^, eme on sy& xefava
Polycrates, going, tell (them) that I request (them)
xarafanslv rd oVr/lcr xai avrog xaraZiTuw
to-leave-behind (their) arms; and you-yourself, leaving-behind
xel rqv (j.%aipav
there (joir) sword, come-in.
BOOK VII. CHAPTEK II. 487
'0 2eu$>7$ dxovGag ravra finer, on
Seuthes hearing these (things) said, that he-
GTyGEiEv ovSevi 'A^vjvcdnv' yap xai on
ivould-distrust no-one 'of (the) 'Athenians; for truly-indeed that (he)
xa E$)YI
knew they-were relatives, and said (that) he-considered (them as)
svi'ovg (pihovs. Ae uera ravra end dg-
kind friends. But after these (things) when (those) en-
tered whom he-wanted, Xenophon first indeed inquired-of
o ti
Southes in-what he-might-require to-use the army.
C be elnev o^e* Matcrd^eg %v Ttaryp ^ot,
(Seuthes) indeed spoke thus : Mrasades was father to-ine,
5e SXELVOV YJV apxtf
I and of-hiqa was (the) government [and under his government were]
, xai Qvvoi, xai Tpavtyai. 'ETtet
(the) Melanditae, and Thynians, and Tranipsians. When
ra Ttpay^ara "0<5pi>(Jc3z' SVOGYIGEV, 6 Ttaryp
the afl'airs 'of (the) 'Odrysaj had-declined, (my) father
sxTtzGuv ovv ex rtfs ravrrjs %opag, avrog (J.EV
being-driven therefore from tliese-same countries, he indeed
VOCTO* 5' f^o opfyavog %rpd<pyiv
died 'of (a) disease ; and I (an) orphan was-brought-up
Ttapoc MYJ&OXQ TGJ vvv (3aGifal. 'Enel 8e e
under Medocus the present king. When indeed I-had-become
ov
(a) young-man, I-could not live looking-for (support) to
v xa
another's table ; and I-sat on-the-same-seat
aiVcj ixETqs, Sovvai (J.OL onoGovg avfyag
with-him (a) suppliant, to-give me as-'many men 'aa
1*1 (Wctrog, oTtug TCOLOLYIV xaxov, el n
he-might-be able, in-order-that I-might-do evil, if any
xa rov$ xavrag i[*as, xa
I-could, even on (those) expelling us, and might-live
488 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
[iY! OLTtoff^ETfov elg f/iv rpa7ieai> exeivov
not looking at the table of-him like
xvuv. 3 E% rovrov &I&UGL fj.oi rovg avfyag xal
(a,) dog. On this he-gave me the men and
Torg tTtTtorg, ovg vfielg fafeff&e STtei&av yh'^Tai
the cavali'3', which you will-see after it- becomes,
riwfpoc. Kai f'yo vvv (3, e%uv TouTowg,
day. And I now live, having these (under my command)
narpuav xpav efj.avrov.
(by) depredating-on the paternal country of-myself.
E ^e v^ig Ttapay^otcr^e ^01, oluai av
If indeed you join me, I-think (that I) may
Gvv ToTg OfoTg pot^twg anohafislv
with (the assistance of) the gods easily recover
tYiv ay%Yiv. Tavr eGviv a f'yco beouai
the government. These are (the things) which f want
of-you.
Tt ovv av &vvaio, zfyYi 6 'ELsvocp&v, a
What therefore might you-be-able, said Xenophou, if
ts ry arparta xa role,
we-come, to-give not-only to-the army but-also to-tho
%.o%ayol$ xal rolg OT^ar^yolg ; JUfov, Lva OVTOL
captains and the generals ? tell-us, in-order-that these
dnayyeWMGi. A' 6 ivtG%ero (j.sv TOJ
(persons) may-announce (it). And he-promised indeed to-the
soldier (a) Cyzicene, and to-the captain twice-as-much,
e TO (TTpaT^c reTpa^otptav, xa yv,
and to-the general four-times-as-much, and land, as-much-as
av fiovJiuvrai, xal fyvy/i, xal
'they migh* 'desire, and yokes (of oxen), and (a) plairo
irtl 6a/taTTYi rsrei^iGfj.hov. 'Ear 8e, Efyy o
near (the) sea having-been-fortified. If indeed, said -
Xenophon. attempting these (things) we-'should not 'sue-
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 489
YJ rig $6og aTto AOLXE-
-eed, but (that) there-may-be some fear about (tht) Lace-
f, zdv rig /JouPbyrcu amevai Ttaod de,
divMuunians, if any (of us) may-wish to-depart to you,
Geavrov; '0 6'
would-you-receive (them) into (your) country ? 'He indeed
aTte, Kat ^ TtQufaoftcu d8e^.<povg, xal
said, Even 'I at-least 'will-make (them) brothers, and
ev&i<ppiovg, xai XQIV(WQV$ anavruv, &v av
table-companions, and sharers of-all, which 'we may
Svi'&Li&a xraaS-ai. Ae GOI, w He^o^wv, ^wcto
'be-able to-acquire. And to-you, Xenophon, I-will-give
xal OuyaTepa, xai el ecrrt tic, Bvydryp GOI
even (my) daughter, and if there-is any daughter to-you
. ' xa
I-will-buy (her according) 'to (the) 'Thracian eustom; and I-will-give
oxyGiv, oTtep a-rt ^ot
(you) Bisanthe (as a) residence, which is to-me the-most-beautiful
yoptov Tt5v 7tt Oa/larr-y?.
place of (those) on (the) sea.
CHAPTER III.
g ravra, xal 86vTeg xal T.aSo
HKARING these (things), and giving and taking
%e%ia<; drtfaavvov xal Ttpo yj^epa$ syevovro
right-hands they-rode-off; and before day (break) they-got
f.Ttl ret crrparo7t<5o, xal eGaGroi aTt^yyet^av
to the camp, and each reporter
Ae STIEI eyevsro f^aepa
to (those) having-sent (them). And when it-was day (light)
6 s Api(TTap^o$ (lev Ttdfav sxdfai rovg
Aristarchus indeed again called-for the generals
490 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa. o%ayovs' aoe talc, acrcu
and captains; but it-seemed (best) to (them) to-omit indeed tho
o&ov Ttpog 'Ap/arap^ov, <5e GvyxalJaai TO
road to Aristarchus, and to-call-together tho
OTpdrei^a. Kat navrec, avryj^ov, -rO^v ol
army. And all assembled, except the (soldiers)
m ovroi e
of-Neon; these indeed were-distant about ten stadia.
z.svofyv iuorag ins
When indeed thcy-had-assembled", Xenophon rising-up spoko
Ttt^e' "AvSpzs, 'Aptarap^og e^o^ Tpf^petg xuhvei
thus: Men, Aristarchus having galleys prevents (us)
ovx
to-sail (there) where indeed we wish ; so-that (it is) not
dcr^a^eg s^aivziv d$ n)ola' be ovrog 6
safe to-einbark on vessels; but this (same)
(3iq
(man) orders (us) to-proceed by-force over the sacred mountain
r t v E, %pa.T-/;aaTTc$ rovrov
into (the) Chersonesus ; if indeed, having-overcome this
l/l^O/UfV SXElGE, <pY]GlV OVTE TtC^^GElV
we-should-arrive there, he-says (that) he-'would neither 'sell
V[l(i$ Tl O$7lfp 8V Bv^aVTlG), OVTE Tt
you hereafter as (he did) at Byzantium, nor hereafter
deceive you, but (that you) shall-reccive pay y
ovre en 7ipi6-^G$ai, ogTtep vvvl
(nor) (and) hereafter he-willtake-care, that-as now you-'will (not)
r&v enifrfaiuv. Ovrog (J.EV
'be-wanting provisions. This (Aristarchus) indeed
/leyet ravva. Ae 'S.sv^g ^GIV, av \r t rs
says these (things). But Seuthes says, if you-go
7tp6$ SXelVOV, TtOLYjGELV V(J.CL$ 0.
tc him, | (that) he-will-make you well [that he will bene-
ovv Gx<aG, norepov
fit youj, Now therefore consider, whether remainin
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 491
rovro, Y\
here you-will-deliberate (about) this, or (after) having-gone-back
slg td STtir-^Eia. Qvi> [lev &OXEL E^IOL Insl
lor provision. Therefore indeed it-seems to-me (that) since
ovre pyvptov,
here we-have neither money, that (we may) buy-provisions,
oirtE dvsv dpyvpiov fcocrt /la^dmr rd
nor, without money, will-they-allow (us) to-take
ETtirrj&Eia, inavs^ovrs^ ttg rd$ xo^ag, O$EV ol
1 revisions, having-returned to the villages, where the
(inhabitants being) weaker (than we) will-permit (us) to-take
IxeT, e%ovra.g rd ETtLrfyeia, dxovovrau;
(provisions), there, having provisions, (and) hearing
o TI T<$ bElrau v^Vj atpaoScu o n dv $oxri
what any-one asks of-you, to-choose what may seem
ELVO.L xpdriGTov v[ui>. Kai E<p?i oro TaCra
to-be the-best to-you. And he-said to-whomsoever these
SOXEL dpdro rqi 1 apa. ^Anavrsg
(things) seem (good) 'let (him) 'hold-up (his) hand. All
dvETsivav. 3 Am6vTE$ -rofvuv, Etpyj, avaxev-
extended (them) upwards. Going-away therefore, said-he, pack
xa
'up (your) 'baggage, and when any-one may-announce (it),
follow (your) leader.
Herd ravra Hfwo<^ov (J.EV
After these (things) Xenophon indeed led-on, and
ol fiTtovro. Ae Necjj' xal d/l/loi Ttap'
the (soldiers) followed. And Neon and others about
*Apf<jrdp^oD ETIEI&OV aTtorpETtea^at ' 5' ol
Aristarchus persuaded (them) to-turn-back; but (they)
oi> VTT/IXOVOV. 'ETCEL $e 7tpOEty%.v$EOav
"would not 'mind (them). When indeed they-had-advanced
r rpixovra OTOtovg, eu>75 navr.
as-much-ay thirty stadia, Seuthes meets (them).
492 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kat 6 He* ; o<2>c3i' r$ov avTov exefavoe
And Xenophon seeing him requested (him) io-ride-up.
ort snoi
so that he-might-speak to-hiui (while) the-greatcst-number (were)
dxOVOVTW a $OXEl GV^EOEIV.
listening, (about) what might-seem to-be-'for (their) 'advantage.
3 Ensl &e TIOO^TJ^E, Tlevofytiv sins' c Hjua$ nopev*
When indeed he-oanie-forward, Xenophon said : We are-pro-
6uE$a, onov TO GrodrEVfia (iefttet E^EIV rpo^yjv
ceeding, where the army will-be-about to-have foodj
6* exet dxovovrei; xal oov xal rov
and where hearing both (the propositions) of-you and (those)
Aaxwixov, atp^crdwe^a a dv boxy SLVO.L
of-the Lacedaemonians, we-shall-determine what may seem to-be
xpaTtGTa. "Hv otiv ry/iGvi r^tir, OTIOV
the-best. _ If therefore you-should-conduct us, where
eia BGTtV TllGTO,, VOfJ.tOVfJ.EV
provisions are most (abundant), we-shall-consider (ourselves)
vno GOV. Kat 6
to-be-hospitably-entertained by you. And Scuthes said :
*A^2.d ol&a 7to/l/lag x&fio:$ d3poa$, xal
But I-know (of) many villages (being) close-together, and
Ttvra r snLrEia, a7t%ovGa<;
having all (kinds of) provisions, being- distant
OGOV biE/tSovrEg dv dpTTj>7Te
from-us as-much-as having-gone-over (to them) 'you may ' 'dine
hoeug. 'H^oi; roivvv, E^YJ o zlivofytiv. "Ens!
pleasantly. Conduct (us) therefore, said Xenophon. When
5' dfyixoi'To EI$ avrdg ryj$ Set/bygj ol crrpa-
indoed they-arrived to them towards-the evening, the sol-
TiQTat GvvffiSov, xal 2eu3>7$ fins roid$E ' *Eyo.
iiers assembled, and Seuthes spoke thus : I
GVV
men, want you to-serve-as-soldiers with me,
KOI v7tLG%vov[iai vfjl
And I-promise you to-give to-the soldiers
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 493
E xa o^a/oTg crrpa-
eyziceno (each month), and also 'to (the) 'captains (and) gene-
roc
(that) being-right-:) nd-customary : besides indeed these
rov aiov. ere Giro, xa e
(things) I-will-honour the deserving. You-sluill-have meat and also
Ttord ogTtep xai vvv, fat[i8dvoW$ kx r^g
Irink as even now, taking (them) from the
topoc$. A' oTtocra av d^iax'/jrat, aiV6$
country. But whatever (spoils) may be-taken, I-myself
ravra
shall-claiin to-have (it) in-order-thnt having-disposed-of " these (things)
7K>ptb tbv [iiaSov v[uv. Kat Ta (j.ev
*I (may) 'provide pay for-you. And (those) indeed
^evYovttt xal foto8ibpdGxoi> t ra ri^ag sao^e^a ixavoi
fleeing . and oncealing-themselves we will-be able
St&xetv xal [laGreveiv. "Av 3e tig avSiGrtfrcu,
to-pursue and to-seek-out. If indeed any-one resists,
OVV VUIV 7tlpOLG6[J.E$a %lpOVG$OLl. '0 HsVOtyUV
with you we-shall-endeavour to-overcome (him). Xenophon
fTi^pero' TioGov $6 ano Qa&.a f t f tYi<; dtoOt$
inquired: How (far) indeed from (the) sea will-you-require
TO GTparsvfia GvvE7tEG$ai GOI; 6 6' ctTte^ptVaro,
the army to-itfcompn-ny you? 'he indeed 'replied,
Never more (than) seven days' (march), but oi'ten
uelov.
less.
Herd tavra ebifioro rco ^ou-
After these (things) (permission) was-given to (those) wish-
/lo^/f^o TiEysLV xai 7to/l/loi Efayov xara
ing (it) to-spcak; and many spoke respecting (and con-
Tai'-rd, ort ^EV^g %E*yoi Tiavrog
curring in) these (things), that Seulhes spoke (words) all
agio,' /dp >7 ZEipuv.
vrorthy-of-esteem (and advantageous to them) ; for it- was winter,
42
494 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xal OVTE eiYi Svrarov T<5 {3ov?oij.evQ rovro
and neither was-it possible for (those) desiring this
dnonfelv olxa&, rs ELY} ov% olov te St.a'yev&ai
to-sail-away home, and it-was not possible to-stay
er <pt/ua, ft oeoi ty
, in (a) friendly (country), if it-might-be-necessary to-live buying
(their provisions), but (it would be) safest
xai Tpe^ecr^at s v ry Ttofauiq (J.ETO, Sev3oo,
and to-be-nourished in (a) hostile (country) with Seuthes,
17 ft6vov$, bvr&v TOGOVTUV dya&tiv ' E! 5e
than alone, there-being so-many advantages; if moreover
OXEI svai
they-should-receive in-addition pay it-would-seem to-be (an unexpected)
evpyjfJUL "Enl Tourotg He^'o^ov sine'
good-fortune. | On these (things) Xenophon said : [Xeno-
Et rig dvri/iJyEt,
phon then said :] If any-one (have anything) to-say-against (this), 'let
' El E [lYl, eTU
(him) 'speak: if however not, 'let (him) 'vote-for these
(things). When indeed no-one 'said (anything) 'against,
. xa e<oe rau-ra.
he-'put (it) to-vote, | and it-seemed (thaQ these (things were good)
Ae si&vg f tTte ravra
[and it was carried]. And (Xenophon) immediately told these (things)
2e V$YI, on avarpaTEVGOiVTo arrcj.
to-Seutbes, (and) that they- would-fight and-joinwith-him (in the expedition).
Me-Toi TOL-ro of aW.OL
(IEV
After this the other (soldiers) indeed encamped
xar
according-to (their) ranks-and-divisions, Seuthes (having) (being in)
e xa
(a) near village, invited (the) generals and-also
?.o^ayoi;$ snl &Elnvov. A' eTtsl r t Gav ini
(the) captain* to supper. And when they-were at (the)
BOOK VII. - CHAPTER III. 495
cjg Tjocp/cWeg enl Selrtvov, Y\V n$ Hpa-
dours, as g"iug to supper, there-was a-certain Hera-
x^EL&yg Mapwm-TJ-yg ' ovrog Ttpogiuv txa
elides (a) Maronean; this (person) going-to each
ev, ovgriva^ coero %EIV n
one, whom he-thought to-have any-thing to-give to-Seuthes,
Ttpuroi' {lev Ttpog riva*; TLapiavovg, ol 7ta.p"/j(jav
drst indeed to some Parians, (who) were-prescnt
Ttpog oxov, rov
about-to-obtain friendship with Medocus, the king
8 0<5pix7c3j', xal ayovres ^opa aiTc5 re xal
'of (the) 'Odrysia, and bringing presents to-hiin and-also
, on
to (his) wife, he-said, that Medoeus indeed wns up
v no
(in the country) twelve days' journey from (the)
, ene ejqfye TO TOJJTO
but Seuthes, since he-has-taken this army (into his
EGoiro apxuv inl Oahdrvri. "Hv ovv
eervice), would-be master on (the) sea (coast). Being therefore
yeircjv, ICTTOU ixavurarog noislv v^ag xal sfi
neighbours, he-will-be most-able to-treat you both well
xal xaxtig. "Hv ovv (Tox^por^re, &ocreTe TOUTQ
and ill. If therefore you-are-wise, give to-this
o Tt dv ah^rai, xal SiaxEiGerai
(Seuthes to obtain) what 'you may 'ask-for, and it-will-be-disposed-of
df.iELVOv v[uv, Y] edv <5coT M>7$ox6) TQ olxovvn
better for-you, than if you-give (it) to-Medocus dwelling
Ttpodco. OvTug [iev ensile rovrovg, AvSig oe
far-off. Thus indeed he-persuaded them. Afterwards indeed
TtpogeJlScji' Tt|Uacrio7't TGJ Aapfiave?, enel yxovGev
going-to Timasion the Dardanian, since he-ha'd-heard
ai'TQ xal exTtu/uaTa xal
I (that there) were to-him [that he had] both cups and
fiapfiapLxdg ranibag, eheyEv on voui^oiro
barbaric (or Persian) carpets, he-said thatit-was-customary
496 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
onote %v$Yi$ Ka.heGa.LTo belnvov <roi>g
whenever Seuthes invited to-supper (for) (those) having-
Sei'Tag &apet<7$GU aiVcj. A' ovrog
been-invited to-give (presents) to-him. And this (Seuthes)
YIV yevrirai ^.syag sv^dfte, ecrtou ixavog, xai
if he-becomes great here, will-be able, both
xarayayelv GE OLxabs, xai noir t Gai
to-have-restored you to-home, and to-make (you) rich
ToLavra Ttpov^varo, nooc,
here. (In) such (a manner) he-kept-suing (for Seuthes), go-
Ae xai 7tpogf/l3o^ H
ing-to each (of the guests). And also advancing to-Xeno-
efaye' 2v ii xai
phon he-said: You are also (from a) very-great city,
xa TO GOV vo(j.a scan ^eytarov Ttap
and your name is very-great with Seulhes,
xai ev rr^e %upq tcrog d^coaeig xai /la^-
and in this country j'ou-'will perhaps 'claim even to-re-
SavEiv Tet>7, o$7iep xai d/l/loi
ceive walled-places, as even others of your
xa %Qav ovv
(countrymen) have-received, and-likewise land; (it will) therefore (be)
a&ov COL rifirjGai Sev&vjv xai fj.eya%.o7tpertEGTara.
proper for-you to-honour Seuthes even most-magnificently
Ae Ttapouvo) crot &v svvovc,' yv.y EV ol$a.
And I-advise you being (your) well-wisher; for 'I well 'know
ort o(T6) ^ao av opa-y? TOJ;TG)
that how-much the-greater may (be the presents) you-give him.
TO(7oi;T6) (tfQ TteiGYi vTto Tovrov
so-much the-greater you-mny-persuade of this (person)
d^aSd. He^o^ov dxovtw Tavra
(to grant you) benefits. Xenophon hearing these (things),
nnoosL' ydo 8% 8ia6e6^xeL ex Hapt'oD or e^ov,
was-perplexed ; for indeed he-had-come-over from Parium not having
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 497
i {MI TtalSa xal OGOV
(any thing), | if not, [except] (a) servant and as-much-as (enough
<pooiov.
money) "for (the) 'journey.
'ETta <5e dgyj^ov snl TO Selnvov
When indeed they-went-in to the supper (the guests consist-
Te r&v Qpqxtiv, ol xpdnGroi
tog of) indeed the Thracians, (those namely being) the-best
Ttaoovruv, xa o Grparqyo
(and most considerable) of (those) present, and the general
xa o o%ayo T<v /.iuv, xa si rig
and the captains of-the Greeks, and if any ambassador
Ttapyjv dno Tto/teog, TO oelnvoi* (iv YIV
vas-present from (a) town, | the supper indeed was (for them)
sitting 'in (a) 'circle; [they took their supper sitting in a circle;]
7ti?a OE roLTtofeg el^vs^Yiaav naaiv
afterwards indeed tables-with-threc-feet were-brought-in for-all;
xpsv
these (tables) indeed were full (of pieces of) meat heaped-
xa ^eya/oi vp,rai proi yaav Ttpog-
up, and large leavened (loaves of) bread were at-
TteTtepovyipevot, Ttpog rolg xpeaGi. A' at
tached to the (pieces of) meat. And the
tpdns^ai ael fid^iora sr'&evro xard tovg
tables 'were always in-preference 'placed near the
%i'ovg ' yap v\v vofiog. Kal ^v^g Ttptirog
guests ; for (this) was (their) custom. And Seuthes first
7toL rovro ' v.fievog tovg provg Ttccpa-
acted thus: taking-up the (loaves of) bread lying-
xei(j.vovg avTG) ixa xar (tixpov, xa
near him he-broke (them) into small (pieces), and
$ippi7trEiv, olg eboxEi ai'TO)' xal rd xpa &g-
distributed, to-whom it-pleased him; and the meat in-liko-
ai'-rcog xara^iTtuv savrti {tovov oaov >yvaaG$ai.
manner, leaving for-himself only 'as-much-as to-taste.
42*
498 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kou 01 a?J*oi $e, xa& ovg al rpdne^ai EXEIVTO.
And the others indeed, before whom the tables were-placcd,
ETtoiovv xard ravrd. As rig 'Apxotg
acted according to-this-same (manner). But a-certain Arcadian,
'ApixTTctg 6vof.ia, heivo^ fyayelv, ela,
Arj-stas by-name, | terrible to-eat, [a very great eater,] | permitted
%atpsiv [LEV TO 8iappinTiv,
(himself to say) good-by [took no care of] indeed the distributing,
8e haS&v ei$ rqv % ty a dprov oaov
but having-taken in (his) liaud (a loaf of) bread (of) as-much-as
rpixpivLXOv, xal xpea, Oe^isvog inl rd
three-choenix, and-also meat, having-placed (them) on (his)
yovara, f&eiTtvsi. Ae 7tepi<ppov xEpara.
knees, he-'ate (his) 'supper. And they-carried-about horns
olvov, xal TtdvTEc, i&6%ovTO. A' 6 s Apj;ara$,
of-wine, and all received (some). But Arystas,
o o'oj(o$ YIXEV Ttap airov ^epov TO
when the cup-bearer came to him bearing the horn,
rov ew^o^Ta orxen
he-said, seeing Xenophon no-longer supping,
c)' yap
give (it), said-he, to-him; for now he-is-at-lcisure, but I
OLxovGag TY[V fywsiv rqta rov
not- yet. Seuthes hearing the voice asked the
olvoj(6ov TL heyoi. Ae 6 o!ro%6og elnsv
.cup-bearer what he-migbt-say. And the cup-bearer told (him);
yap fpiivraro tW^vi^eiv. 3 Evrav$a fiev 5>7
for he-knew (how) to-speak-Greek. Then indeed truly
there-was laughter.
'ETIEI&Y! & 6 TtoTog Ttpov^pei, dvyp,
When indeed the drinking was-going-on, (a) man, (a) Thraciau,
eicYp^EV e^cov /{.EVXOV Innov xal ?.a6uv xspag
entered having (a) white horse; and taking (a) horn
tiEOror sins ' TlpoTt/wo 0"0(, o 2,EV$yj. xal
full (oi wine) said ' I-drink to-you, Seuthes, and
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 499
rov rovrov nnov, < ov xa
present (}' u ) tbis-same horse, on which both following
av ^, apeig, xa
whom 'you may 'wish you- will-take (him), and retreating you-'will
TOV no^Eftiov. v A/l/lo$ eig
not 'fear the enemy. Another leading-in (a)
7rttl<5a, ovrug Ttponivuv f^op^craro, xal
boy, in-like-manncr driuking-to (him) presented (the hoy), and
d/l/Log l(j.dna ry yvvaixi. Kal Ti^aaiuv Ttpo-
uuother vestments for (his) wife. And Timasion drink'
nivuv ^op>7(TaTo re dpyvpav tyidliYiv xat
ing-to (him) presented not-only (a) silver cup but-also
f rani8a d%iav Sexa [ivtiv. Ae Tv^amTtog, TIC,
(a) carpet worth ten minac. But Gnesippus, a-certain
g, vaarg eiTtev, on p^alog
Athenian, rising-up said, that (the) ancient custom
fovg (lev e%ovrag Siftovai <ro)
was most-beautiful for (those) indeed having to-give to-tho
fiao&si evexa ttfi^g, Se TOV
king | by-reason-of honour, [in order to honour him,] but (that) the
va xa
king should-give to (those) indeed not having, therefore even
$>7, GOL
1, said-he, (beg of) you (that) I-may-have (something) to-present
xal n^tav. 3 Hew^cov 8e ^TtopeiTo
and to-honour (you). Xenophon indeed was-perplexed (to know)
o rt TtoiYjGoi' yap xal Tvy%avev xaSypevoc, c5^
what he-might-do; for even he-happened being-seated as
sv
(one) honoured in (the) seat the-nearest to-Seuthes.
e O 'Hpax/lei^j 8e sxefavev rov otvo%6ov ope^a/.
Heraclides indeed requests the cup-bearer to-present
TO ^epa$ ai;T6J. '0 Eevcxptiv $e (/ap ^^>?
Ihe cup to-him. Xenophon however (for already
cTvy%avv vnoTtertuxuc;} dveGTyj, Oappa-
he-hiippened being-somewhat-exhilarated-by-winc) stood-up, (and) boldly
500 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TO rpag, xa
taking the horn, 'he also 'said: I indeed,
GOL EuavTov xa
Seuthes, give to-you myself and these
euovg Toupou$, iivai TUOTOVg $toug, xai ovreKi
my companions, to-be (your) faithful friends, and none
dxoi'Ta, d&/ld Tich'Tag uaWov en efiov (3ov-
being-reluctant, but all more than-even myself de-
%.oftvov$ slvaa ^)i?i.ov$. Kat vvv TcdpeiGt,
siring to-be (j'our) friends. And now they-are-present
TipogaiTovvTzs OI-&EV ere. (i/l?>cx xal Ttpoi'^eroi
asking-'for nothing 'more of-you, but even 'giving
xa ovve$ Ttorslv iTiep Gov
themselves) 'up (to you) and desiring to-labour for you
xal TtpoxivfivveveiV [isS* &v, av ol BEOL
and-also to-incur-danger (for you) ; with whom, if the gods
(.LEV
will (it), you-will-retake much territory (that) indeed
ovaav Tiarpuav, &E
being paternal, but-also you-will-acquire (other territory) ; also
x-T^cr-y? 7to?JiOv$ Innovc, be av$pa$, xal xa^dg
you-will-acquire many horses and men, and handsome
ov$ ov
women, whom it- 1 will not be-necessary to-take-by-force, but
tpa 7tpo$ GE.
they-themselves will-be-present bringing gifts for you.
'0 2fL'3>7S dvaGTa$ GVVE^ETIIE
Seuthes standing-up drank-out-'of (the same horn) 'with (him)
xa ftEt Toi'To
and after this 'with (him) 'poured-out (on himself)
TO xfpag. MFTCC ravra
(the contents of) the horn. After these (things) (persons)
OLOI$ Oryuuvow*
entered playing not-only on-horns, such-as they-make-signals-
3iv. xa affuyiv fj0ocvcu$, Ga.7iovTg rs
mth, but-also on-trumpets made-of-raw-hides, blowing not-only
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 501
xal olov {laydoi. Kal 2evSty$ ai'rog
regular-tunes but-also as-if 'on (the; 'megadis. And Seuthcs himself
raar/; ts vexpayE Ttoftixov, xa
standing-up not-only shouted (a) warlike (cry), but-also
leaped-away very nimbly, as-if guarding-against (a)
/3f?.o$. Ae xal yE^ronoioi ei^etfav.
missile. And also buffoons entered.
As indeed (the) sun was about setting, the Greeks
Ttov, on opa
stood-up, and said, that (it was) time to-place (the)
vvxro<pv?Mxag, xal 7tapa8L$6vai cttmSbtyKL. Kat
night-sentinels, and to-give-out (the) watch-word. And
rv
thej'-requested Seuthes to-announee, that no-one of-the
Qpqxtiv elgeioi eig 7*d '
Thracians should-enter into the Greek cauip.
vvxrog ' yap re ol no?Jfiioi vfuv Qpaxeg, xal
by-night; for not-only the enemies to-you (are) Thracians, but-also
o <oi r^v. $ r t eaav, ei>7C
the friends to-us. As indeed they-went-out, Seuthes
GWaVEGTYl OVOEV Tl OIX&$ [i&VOVTL'
stood-up-with (them) not as-yet like (a man) being-intoxicated.
A' i%E%&cn> ) dnoxaZeaac, rove, OTparyjyovg ovrovg,
And going-out, having-called-back the generals (by) themselves,
eLTtEV T H dr^peg, 01 Tto/lE^toi r^tiv ovx laaal
he-said: men, the enemies of-us 'do not 'know
716) rrv vi.eTeav ffviia,iav' tfv ovv
(of) our alliance; if therefore we-should-go
en ai-rovg, Ttov
against them, before (that) they-were-'on (their) 'guard, so-
HYI ^(p^rai, YI napaaxsvdaacSaL, &$re
not to-be-taken, or prepared (for defence), thu*
Ofivvaff^at OLV /Id^of^ev ftdhiGTa xal
to-arrange-ourselves (if) 'we may 'have-taken the-most both (of)
602 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOX.
dh'SpQTiouc; xal ^p^wara. 01 Grparyf/ol
men and things. The generals asscnted-to
raura, xai sxefavov wyslG&ai. A' 6 ims '
these (things), and requested (him) to-lead-on. But said- lie:
<e onorav
Having-prcpared-yourselves wait-for (me); I indeed when
xaipog vi rfcu Ttpog vfJ.ag, xal dva^afiuv
(the) proper-time may-be will-come to you, and taking
TOJ)$ Tte/lraardg xai v^dg ny^Go^tai aiiv
the targeteers and you I-will-lead (you) with (the assist-
<roZ$ Osolg. Kat 6 Hf vofytiv sins '
ance of) the gods. And Xenophon said : (We ought)
xeai Toivvv. siTtep Ttopefcro^ea vvxTog, i
to-consider therefore, if-indeed we-arc-to-procecd by-night, whether
^vixog vo^ioc, e%ei
the Grecian custom | has (itself) more-beautifully; [is the best;]
yap [lev ev rou$ TtopFiatg UE& nuepav, rov
for indeed on the march during (the) day, (that part) of-the
onoov av e OV^E^YJ Ttpog
army, whichever may always be-best-suited to the
j^opai', riyslrai, sav rs bn^mixov, edv rs 7te/l-
place, leads, it-may-be heavy-armed-men, - (or) tar-
ev ts mtLxov ' e vvxrtip v[.io<;
geteers, - (or) cavalry; but by-night (the) custom
v TO fipabvrarov fv
is for-the Greeks (for) the slowest (troops) to-lead-the-waj.
Tap ov-TG) rd arparejj^aTa tf
For thus the army will-'be least 'dispersed,
xa
and there-will-'be the-least 'straggling unperceived
d^faovg ' be ol ^lacnaG^evrEc, 7to?J.dxi<; xal
from-one-another; but (those) having-been-dispersed often both
TtEplTtLTtTOVGLV soiC., Xa vOOVW&S TtOLOVGl
fall-foul-of one-another, and not-knowing (it) they-do
xal 7tdo%ovGi xaxtig. Ovv ^ev^g ehtev Ts
aiid sufifer ill. Therefore Seuthes said : 'You indued
BOOK VII. CHAPTER III. 503
e pt5g, xa f^co TteiGo^ai rat vofitt <rc
say what-is-right, and I -will-conform to-the custom
{'jMfTepco. Kal ouGid v^iiv [lev r^s^ovac, r<5i>
(namely) to-yours. And I-will-give you indeed guides of-the
tovg e^Ttsiporrovg
oldest-men (those namely) best-acquainted with-the
aiog ^eiucu e%wv <roi>g nnovz,
country, but I-myself will-follow having the cavalry
re/If VTCUO$ ' dv EYI yap
last (in the rear) ; i-f required I-will-'be however speedily
Ttapecro^at Ttpwrog. A' elnov avv^yj^ia
'present first (in front). And they-said (the) watch-word
xar TY[V ovyysveiav.
(was) Minerva, on-account-of (their) relationship. Having-said
vETtavovto.
these (things) they-went-to-sleep.
'Hi'ixa 5' YIV dfupi ^ecrag vvxtag
When indeed it-was about mid night Seuthes
xa
was-present having the cavalry clad-in-corslets, and
Topg Tte/l/radTocg GVV roZg OTiXotg. Kai ETIEL
the' targeteers with (their) arms. And when
Ttape&oxe rove, r^e/uorag, ol onTCirau [lev
he-hiid-delivered the guides, the heavy-armed-men indeed
riyovvro, 3' ol Tte/^raatai elnovro, 5' ol Inrcslg
took-the-lead, and the targeteers followed, and the cavalry
&7tiG$oq>v/\.dxovv. 3 End o' YIV rijaepa, 6
bronglit-up-the-rear. When indeed it-was day, Seuthes
napfaavvsv efg TO TtpoaSev, xai enyveGe rov
rode-up to the front, and praised the
yap e^ avrog
Greek custom much, for he-said he-hiiuself
xa nopsvofisvot; GVV
at-night, even proceeding with (but) few (men),
GVV rolg TITIOH; an vv
t(-have-bcen-separated with the cavalry from the infantry.
504 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
AE vvv cogTiep <5el, Ttdvreg <paivouE$a a.ua
But now as it-ought-to-be 'we all 'appear at-tho-snme-tiino
TT? y^uepa dSpoot. 3 A/./td v ( ulg HE*
with-the (break of) day collected-in-a-body. But 'do you indeed
avrov, xal dvajtavEG^s, eyu &e
here, and rest-y ourselves, I however
ti %%&. Eirtuv ravr
having-nconnoitred somewhat will-return. Having said these (things)
YI^CLVVS &i opovg %.a6&v nva o86v. A' STISI
he-rode over (a) mountain taking a-eertain road. But when
a.<pixTo slg no^^v %iova, sojce^ato EL slyj
he-had-come to much snow, he-examined if there-inight-be
foot-steps of-men (and) whether leading forward or (the)
hxxvrta. A' tnei opa t-riv 6$6v drpt^,
contrary (way.) But when he-perceived the road untrodden,
ta^v %XE TIOL^LV xal sfaysv' "Ai^p^g, IOTGU
'he speedily 'came back and said: Men, it-will-be
xaPujg, y}v BEOS Ofay ^dp ^GO^LEV eni7teG6vre$
well, if god (so) wishes: | for we-shall-concealing be-attacking
TOI>$ d^pcoTtoug. 3 A/l/i 3
the men [for we shall fall upon the men unawares]. But
lyo (J.EV YiyrtGOfiat, tolg "mnoig, onus, av Ifaytev
I indeed will-lead with-the cavalry, so-that, if we-may-seo
tiva [iYi
any-one he-'may not fleeing-away 'give-notice to-the enemy;
' xi'
out 'do you 'follow; and-if you-are-left (behind), follow
Tw (J-Ti^Q Tov InTtttv. Ae wtep6dvTEg rd
the tracks of-the horses. And having-crossed-over (those)
6p>7 vj^ofisv i$ 7to/l/ld$ <re xal evfaufiovag
mountains we-shall-come to many and also rich
villages.
A' fivixa YIV (J.EGOV fytepag, TE vjftyi Y\V ?7ii
And when it-was mid day, and already he-was on
BOOK VH. CHAPTER III. 505
Tote; dxpofg, xai xan8&v rag xo.uag, foei' &a,v
the heights, and seeing the villages, he-came riding
Ttpog roi's oTtPa-rag xou 1/le^ev *H$>7 ^ey
to the heavy-armed- men and said: I-'wi! 1 now indeed
a^>7(76) Tot-g tTtTteag xaraSslv efg TO Tts&iov, 5e
'scud- off the cavalry to-run-down to the plain, auc
sn rag
the targeteers to the villages. But follow
av n$
as speedily (as) you-can, so-that if any-one withstand
d/U^frS-e. C He^o^u^ dxovGag ravra,
(them) you-mny-help (them). Xenophon having-heard these
xare^>7 dno rov Innov. Kat o$
(things) dismounted from (his) horse. And (Seuthes)
j?peTo ' Tt xara6aivig, end &el OTievbeiv,
inqu red : Why do-you-dismount, when it-is-necessary to-hasten ?
Ot<$a, (7, ort 011 ^ euov
I-know, said (Xenophon), that j T ou-'do not 'want me alone;
o O7i.tra afiovvrai TTOV xa. YIIOV.
and the heavy-armed-men will-hasten-on more-quickly and agreeably,
iav fj/t) xai fyOfieu Tte^og. Merd rav-ra
if I even lead (them) on-foot After these (things)
w^ero, xai Tiuaoiuv [isr avrov B%LW w$
(SeuthesJ departed, and Tiinasion with him having about
Ter-rapdxorra InTiEag rwv 'E/l^^uv ' tzevofytiv &e
forty horsemen of-the Greeks; Xenophon also
rorg si'vovg no rv M%MV eg
o,dt-red the active (men) from the companies about
Tpidxovra ETYI TiapiEvai. Kat ambc,
thirty (years of) age to-proceed-forward. And he
ETpo^a^e !' tovrov$. Ae K/lfdi-'op ryeiro
run-on having these (men). And Cleanor led
the other Greeks. When indeed they-were in the
xuaaic, Sfi'^g, e^wv ocroi' rpLaxovra iTtTteag,
tillages, Seuthes, having about thirty horsemen,
43
506 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tipogg/ldcrag elite' Td8e &7, a> HevotyQv, a.
baviiig-ridden-up said: The (things) indeed, Xeuophon, which
GV syec,' o cu
you told (us) (are taking place) : the men are-held
yap o IJLOL nnelc, o%ovTai
captives) ; but however my cavalry nre-gone-off destitute
d/l/log
(of a leader) pursuing (the enemy) | other in-ano*,her; [some one way,
xal be&oixa [ly ol Tto^fiioi GvGrdvre$
some another;] and I-have-feared lest the enemy assembling
nov (i3poot spydouvrai TL xaxov xal
somewhere collected-in-a-body may-do (us) some injury; and
e el nvag ifiv xarafisveLV v rale,
also it-is-necessary (that) some of-us should-reinain in the
villages; for they-are full of-people. But
<7 HVO^WV, GVV og
indeed, said Xenophon, with (those) whom I-have (with me)
xara/ri4' L iaL ^ ct^pa ' &e GV xcfeve K/lfdi'opa
will-take-possession-of the heights; and 'do you 'order Cleanor
TtapaTflvat tYiv tyvJkajyya. <5td rofi TIE&LOV Ttapdc
to-stretch (his) line through the plain by
Tag joo/wag. 'ETtet $s ETtoiyjGav ravrcc, GVVYI-
the villages. When indeed they-had-dono these (things), there-
were-collected-together indeed about a-thousand slaves, and two-
^iXtoi /?oeg, d/l/la xal [ivpia npoffara. Tore [iev
thousand oxen, but also ten-thousand sheep. Then indeed
they-'quarterod there 'for-the-night.
BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV.
507
CHAPTER IV.
Ae rri varspaiq 6
But on-the next-day Seuthes 'having entirely
xavaa$ rag xufiag, xa
down the villages, and leaving
xara-
'burned-
ovoziiiav olxiav
not
,
house,
xa rolg
in-order-that he-might- 1 strike fear 'into even the
ola TteiaovraL av {iy
they saw) what they-would-suffer if they-'did not
dnriei nd^Lv. Kai dneTtefi^ ^ v
he-departed back. And he-sent indeed
to-sell
av
might
indeed the booty
rolg
for-the
(a)
ic,,
rest, (when
rai,
'submit,
i&yiv
Heraclides
, 07ta)$
Perinthus, that
e avtc,
but he
pay mgt be-got for-the " soldiers;
xal ol "E/l>l)7Js$ sarparons&evovTo dva TO Tte&iov
and the Greeks encamped on the plain
Qvvtiv, ol exhinovrsg e<pevyov e!$
'of (the) 'Thynians, (who) deserting (their houses) fled to
ra
the mountains.
There-was indeed much
xa
and
such
J, G)$T TO UOCJp O f^epOI'TO 711
cold, that the water which they-brought-in for supper
STtrtyvvTo, xal 6 olvo$, 6 ev Totg dyyel-
was-frozen, and-also the wine, (that namely) in tho \es-
oig, xal pivsc, xal &ra TtoX/lov TOV 'E^^vcjv
sels, likewise (the) noses and ears of-many of-the Greeks
dnsxaiovvTo. Kat ToVe lyEvero Sfflov
I were-burnt-off [were frozen off]. And thus it-becomes evident
ov evexa ol pdxe$ cfiopovvi Ta$ d^nexioag
why the Thracians wear (their) fox (skin caps;
7tl ralg xsfya'h.alc, xal rolg ocri, xal
on (their) heads and (their) ears, and ^have)
508 THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
%Lrvag ov fiovov Ttep rolg
coats (extending) not only about the breasts, but.
xa Ttepi <roig pypotg, xa en r&v
also about the thighs, ;md (why) on horse (back)
thcy-huve wide-upper-garments (reaching) just-to the feet, but
v %/\,a[ii)oag. '0 %eVehq$ d<pielg 8s
not (having cloaks. Seuthes letting-go indeed (some) of-the
ig r p>7 e/teyev, on e HY>
captives to the mountains he-said, that unless
xa TteGovrai, on xaiaxavGei xa
they-should-come-down and obey, that he-would-burn-down both
rag x6fj.ag tovruv, xal tov Glrov, xal dno^ovvrat
the villages of-themselves, and the corn, and they-would-perish
TQ Xt^Q. 'E^ rovrov xal yvvalxeg xal 7tal8eg
of hunger. On this both women and children
xal ol Ttpso^TFpot xarsffaivov. Ae ol ^euT-epoi
and-also the old-men descended. But the younger
sv Tatg xnalc, vno TO opog.
(persons) quartered in the villages under the mountain.
Kcu 6 ^evSYjg xara^ia^v ix&evae rov Z.EVO-
A.nd Seuthes being-informed (of this) requested Xeno-
vovg veurrovi; TQV
phon taking the youngest of-the heavy-armed-men
Kou dvaoravrsg TY;$ vvxrog
to-follow-with (him). And having-risen-up at night
TYI ri^epa na^yoav eg rag
together with-the (break of) day they-were-present at the villages
Kou [IE v ol TifalaroL %<pvyov (^ap TO opog
And indeed the most (of them) fled-away; (for the mountain
r t v Tt^Yioiov') be oaovg ^.sv^g eXaffe xaryxovrLGE v
wns near;) but as-many-as Seuthes took he-speared
without-mercy.
A 3 YIV rig
And there-wa? a-certain Episthines, (an) Olynthian, (a) lover-
BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 509
fe, o$ i&uv xahov TtauSa apn nfidaxovra,
of-boy?, who seeing (a) handsome youth just arrived- at-the-age-of
e%ovra
puberty, having (a) shield, about-being put-to-death,
v Hev&p&vta ixsrevae /3o>
having-run-to Xenophon he-supplicated (him) to-succor (the)
m/lc5 7iat<5t. Kat og Ttpoge/lScoj' TQ 2evy,
handsome boy. And who going-up to Seuthes,
oelrai U.YI dnoxrelvai rov 7ial8a ' xal oiyyelra
requests (him) not to-kill the hoy; and relates
rov rpoitov rov niGevovg, xa on note
the character of Episthenes, and that once
he-collected (a) company (of soldiers) looking-to nothing (else)
YJ el tires iiev xa/lot, xal (j.ETa rovrui-
(or if) (but that) such might-be handsome, and with theso
%v dyaSog (iv^p. Ae 6 2ei&>7S tfpsro Kat v$
he-was (a) bravo man. But Seuthes inquired : And
dv Oe/lotg, o 3 E7ttcr3ere$ drtoSavelv vnep
would you-be-willing, Episthenes to-die for
A' 6 dvareivag tov
this (youth) 1 But (Episthenes) having-stretched-out (his)
rpd%yi%.ov iiTte' TlaTf, <pyj, el 6 nalc, xefavei,
neck said : Strike, said-he, if the boy requires (it),
xal ^e/lXei ei&evai %aptv. C %ev&jg emqpero
and hereafter-will consider (it as a) favour. Seuthes inquired-of
rov naloa, el Ttcuaeiev avrov dvr' exeivov.
the youth, if he-should-strike him [Episthenes] in-place-of himself
'0 Ttalg ovx eta, d/l/l' Ixereve xara-
The youth 'would not 'permit (this), but requested (him) to-
xaiveiv ^oereoov. 3 Evrav$a o 'ETtiff^ev^c;, Ttept-
kill neither. Then Episthenes, having-
^aGtiv rov Ttaloa, EiTts' Q.pa crot, o SevSyi,
embraced the youth, said : (It is) time for-you, Seuthes,
(J.OL Tteol rovoe' yap ov
to-fight with-mo for this (youth) ; for I-'will not
43*
510 THE ANABASIS OF -XENOPHON.
iweS^tfo tbv 7ial$a. C 2ei>S>7g OE ye/luv, ela
give-up the boy. Seuthes then laughing, 'let indeec
ravra.
these (things) 'alone (and the boy's life was spared). It-seemed (best)
$e ai'Tco arPao&iyrai avraC, tra ot CTU
indeed to-him to-encamp there, in-order-that (those) on
rov 6pot>g p? rpsfyoivro EX rovrutv T&V xuf
the mountain 'might not 'be-nourished from these villages.
Kat, ai'Tog (J.EV irTtoxaraSag ev TO
And he indeed having-gone-down-lower in the plain
eGxtfvov. Ae 6 He^o^u^, e^uv TOL>$ erti^JEXfCov^
encamped. But Xenophon, having the select-body-of-inen,
EV TY1 XtiflYl V71O TO Opog, ^ttt
(quartered) higher-up in the village under the mountain, and
ot d/lXoi E&faive$ xareaxyv^aaiv Tttyoior sv
the other Greeks encamped near-by among
(those) called the mountain Thracians.
'Ex TOUTOD or Tto/l^at riwepat StfTot^ovro, mt ol
After this not many days had-passed, and the
0pqc'x$ ? Toii opoug, xara6aivovTe$ Ttpog TOV
Thracians from the mountain, coming-down to
Se&^v, &e7ipaTTovTo Ttept 0*710^^(5^ ^at oK^pov.
Seuthes, negotiated about (a) treaty and hostages.
Kat 6 Hsvoty&v l/'u^o?-' TO SFt'37? e?.^e, on
And Xenophon going to Seuthes said, that
sv Ttovr^olc, TOTto^g, xa o
they-were-encamped on dangerous places, and (that) the enemv
eisv T&YIG'LQV ' T' <pYi dv 'YI&IUV
were near ; 'he also 'said 'it would 'be-more-agreeable to-en-
sv
camp without in strong places rather than in
OTe/wZg, <SgTe dno^ea^ai. Ae 6
covered (places as houses), so-as to-perish. But (Seuthes)
exefavE OrxppeZv, xal E^EL^EV o^poug Tta-
requested (him) to-be-confident, and showed (the) hostages | being-
BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 511
povrag OLvrti. Ae xal riveg r&v
present with-him [in his possession]. And also some of (those)
ex rov opovg xarafisivovreg toeovro ruv Hsvo-
from the mountain coming-down begged Xeno-
fytivrog GVfj.7tapd^ai G<piGi rag
phon to-assist them (to obtain) (a) truce.
'0 o' o)(j.o^.6yL } xal ehefave Bap-
(Xeaophon) indeed consented, and requested (them) to-be-in-
peij/, xa ryyvaro avrovg
good-spirits, and assured (them that) they should-suffer
xaxor 7te&o[i6vovg ^v^. Ae ol dpa efayov
evil being-obedient to-Seuthes. But therefore they-said these
evexa
(things) for-the-purpose (of) spying-out (the condition of the Grecians).
lavra (j.ev eyevero r^g fipepag, 8e e!$
These (things) indeed happened during-the day, but on
tviv ETtiovvav vvxra ol Svvoi %$-6vT$ ex rov
the following night the Thynians coming from the
6pov$ 7tiri$vrai. Kat 6 ^eo > 7toT>7$ fxaGryg
mountain attacked (them). And the master of-each
oxag Y\V [iev vtyeftnr' yap YIV %a~
house was indeed (a) leader; for it-would-have-been dif-
avevpiGxEiv rag oxai; ovrag
cult otherwise to-find-out the houses being (in the)
ev ral$ x>fiai$' yap xa a oxai
dark in the villages; for even the houses
were-palisaded 'in (a) 'circle with-large palisades on-account-of
TipoSdruv. A' end eyevovro xard 6vpa$
the cattle. And when they-got near (the) doors
exaGTov rov olxrifiaros, ol (J.EV eisYixovrifyv,
of-each dwelling, (some) indeed threw-spears-in,
o e a0 rolg Gxvrhoig, a
(Others) indeed threw with (their) clubs, which
%eiv wg (moxoovrss rag
ihey-were-said to-have as (for) knocking-off the sharp-iron-headj
512 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
TQV SopdTQj> 3 5' 01 evsniprtpauGav,
of spears, and (others) set-firc-to (the buildings*.
ovofux&tl ex&evov
iind calling-on Xenophon by-name bade (him;
f^iovra GLTtoSv/iGxEip, Y[ EfyaGav avvov xara-
coniing-out to-die, or they-said (that) he would-
avrov. Kal YI&YI re Tivp etyaivevo
be-burnt-up there. And already not-only fire appeared
Sid rov 6p6<pov, xal ol Ttspi tiLEvofytivra
through the roofs, but- also (those) about Xenophon
evTeSidpaxtgfievoi YIGO.V evbov, e^orrsg d(J7ii^a$ xal
having-their-corselets-on were within, having shields and
(wa^atpag xal xpdvr!, xal ^i^avog M.axGno<; &v
swords and helmets, and Silanus (a) Macestian being
YI&Y! tig bxruxai^Exa tr&v ayfiauvsi rvj
already about eighteen (years) of-age gives-the-signal with-tbe
' xa 8G7iaG(.ivoi r ^
trumpet; and baring-drawn (their) swords 'they immediately
Xa o X TOV
'sprang-out, and (also) (those) from the other quar-
{idTuv. Ol Qpcixec, 8e tysvyovGi, 7tEpi6a?J.6[iEroi
ters. The Thracians indeed flee, throwing-over
rdg Tte/lrag oTtiGSsv, o$7tep by
(their) shields behind (them on their backs), as indeed
TpoTtoc; YIV ai'Totg, xal avrtiv vTiEpaWouevuv
(the) custom was to-them, and they jumping-over
Gravpovg
the palisades some were-caught having-been-suspended,
' xa o
the shields holding-fast to-the stakes ; and (others)
be OTtE^avov biafiaprovTEs rtiv s^obw & ol
i\so died missing the outlets; and the
Greeks drove (them) out-of the village. Some of- the
V7tOGTpa<pl'T$ V Tt5 GXOTEl, ^
Thynians however coming-back in the dark, 'threw
BOOK VII. CHAPTER IV. 513
elg to <|)c5g sx rov Gxorovg rovg
(their) "javelins into the light out-of the dark at (those)
napaTp%ovrag Trap' olxiav xaio^EV/jv ' xal etpoxrav
running-ulong by (a) house on-fire; and wounded
'lepui'DjUov re xal Ei>ofa, Xo^ayoV, xal 0eo-
llieronyinus indeed (the) Euodean, (a) captain, as-also Theo-
Aoxpov
genes (the) Locrian captain ; but no-one died ;
[IEVTOL xa 8Gg xa Gxevy nvuv
however even (the) clothes and baggage of-some were-burnt.
Ae 2ei^>7g yxs fioY&YiGuv ovv cnra
But Seuthes came about-helping (them) with seven horsemen,
ToZg 7tpwro($ %,uv tov GafatiyxT-riv rov @pqt-
the first (assembled) having the trumpeter the Thra-
XLOV. Kou ene'iTtep ^cr^eTo, OGOV-
cian (namely). And when he-perceived (the state of affairs), as-
%povov
'long (a) time 'as he-was-assisting (them by marching to their aid),
roGovrov xa to xepag
so-long even the horn sounded for-him; so-that
xa rovro GV[i7tapG%6 tyoov rolg
also this (noise) furnished fear to-the enemy.
'End 5' fa$EV re $e%iovro xal
When however he-came 'he not-only 'shock-hands (with them) but-also
on ototro
suid, that he-thought to-find many dead.
3 Ex rovrov 6 tlevcxptiv re SeHrai rovg ofttf
After this Xenophon not-only asks-for the hostages
Ttapa^ouvat avrct, xal GVGrpareveGSai, el
to-be-given-up to-him, but-also to-march-with (him), if
fiovherai, snl ro 6po$ * el $e ar^ saGai avrov.
he-wished, to the mountain; if indeed not, to-allow him (to go).
TT? vGrepaiq ovv 6 2ei'3>7$ Ttapao^&ocrt rovg
On-the next-day therefore Seuthes gave-up (to him) the
rovg
hostagos, already old men, the best,
514 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
og E<paGai , Ttiv bpeiv&v xal ai'rog ep%erai
us they-said, of-the mountain (people); and he came
avv vri bwdusi. Ae Y$YI 6 gu$)?$ el% xal
with (his) forces. And already Seuthes had even
three-times (as large a) force (as he had when the Greeks caine);
ap 7to/l/lot TCOV 3 0<5pi>ai5v, dbcoiWreg a 6 SeuS^g
for many of-the Odrysians, hearing what Seuthes
Ttpdrrot, xarsffaivov GVGrparEVGoftsvoi. Ae ot
might-be-duing, came-down taking-the-field-with (him). But the
Qvvoi 87tel elbor and rov opoug {izv noWov$
Thynians when they-saw from the mountain indeed many
heavy-armed-men, and many targeteers, and many
tTtTtetg, xo.ra.6avTe$ ixerevov GneioaGSai'
horsemen, coming-down besought (him) to-make-a-treaty (of peace
xa
with them) ; and promised to-do all (he might require),
xa sxivov MfLav6iv r mar.
and requested (him) to-take the pledges (of fidelity from them).
Ae 6 %ej&qg, xa/tGag TOJ- Hfc'j'o^Qi^-ra, eTteSeixwev
But Seuthes, having-ealled-on Xenophon, showed
d Jieyoisv, xal E^YI ov Gnel-
what they-may-have-said, and he-said (that he) 'would not 'treat-
GaG$ai, el Hevofy&v fiovtoiTo riftu^GaG^ai avrov$
with-them, if Xenophon might-wish to-punish them
TJfc 7t(3f(76)g. '0 6' iiW 'A^'
(for) (their) attack. But (Xenophon) said: But
e%eiv xa vvv xavyjv Lxni>,
I-at-least consider (that I) have even now sufficient revenge,
El OVTOL EGOVTai &OV/>iOL dvT tev$EOU)V.
if these (people) will-be slaves (having) before (been) free.
MhrOL $Y1 (U'TCd GV^OVfaVElV, TO ^.0(710^
Moreover said-he to-him (that I) counsel (you), in-future
^a^SdveLV owpovt; rovg SwaTuraTovg notslv
to-take (as) hostages (those) the-most-able to-d
BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 515
fL xaxov, e ear rovg yeportag OLXOL.
'you) any harm, but leave the old-men at-home.
Qvr [lev ol ravrvi Tidvres ^7
Therefore indeed the (inhabitants) in-this (country) all truly
ubrnitted (to him).
CHAPTER V.
Ae {jTtep^d/l/loixTi rovg @paxa$ rTiep Bv^avriov
AND they-cross-over to-the Thracians above Byzantium,
F($ TO Ae/lrct xa/^ov^evov ' OLVTYI $' Y}V ovxett
into the Delta so-called ; this (country) indeed was not
dp)7 MatGabov, d/l/ld T^pouc;
(a part of the) dominion of-Mtesades, but (it belonged to) Teres
rov 3 08pvaov, nvo$ dp%aiov. Kat svtavSa
the (son) of-Odryses, some ancient (king). And here
6 c Hpax/li'<5>7$ na^yjv E^V ryv TL^YIV T>7$
Heraclides was-present having the price of- the spoils.
Kat %eJ&iq$ t^ayaytiv tpia ^svyyj fyuovixa (yap
And Seuthes selecting three pair (of) mules (for
YIV ov Tt^etG)) $s ta a/l/la fioixd, xa^.eaag
there-were no more) and the others oxen, having-called-for
tiEvocp&vva, exefave /taffelv, $
Xenophon, he-requested (him) to-take (the mules for himself), but
TO- /lXa rolg GT.parri<yol<;
to-distribute the rest (namely the oxen) to-the generals
xai to%ayolg. Ae Hwofy&v iiTtsv 3 E,[ioi
and captains. But Xenophon said : For-myself indeed
.nroivvv dpxEt xai afiSig T&fieiv oe
therefore it- is- sufficient even hereafter to-take (something) ; but
upov ToZg crrpaT^j/otg xc
uiake-a-present (of them) to-the generals and captains,
516 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ol GVV e[j.oi rpcohoi&YiGav. Kat
(those who) with me have-accompanied (you). And Timasion
apoti'i>g .ave JJ.EV ev TV evya> f ev e
the Dardaneaa took indeed one of-the pair, one aisc
KXedwjp 6 'Op^o^ewog, 8s ev <>pwixo$ 6 'A^ouog'
Cleaner the Orchomenian, and one Phrynicus the Achaean;
be rd Qvyy] (3olxd xars^^ia^ <rol$ T^.oya.yoic,,
but the yokes (of) oxen were-distributed to-the captains.
Ae dnoKSoOi TOV (j.ia$6v /J.OVQV
'He [Seuthes] indeed 'paid the wages only (for)
, rov
twenty days, the month 'having already 'elapsed;
^dp 6 e Hpax/lei<5>7$ eheyev 6rt oii g^Tto^^aat
for Heraclides said that he-'could not 'sell
. Qvv 6 tievofptiv a.%$6a$ei$ 7to[j.6-
more. Therefore Xenophon heing-distressed (atthis) having-iuipre-
(Ta$ sine ' Aoxslg poi, o 'Hpax/lacty, or xyjtiea&at
cated said: It-seems to-me, Heraclides, (that you do) not take-care
og s ' yp e
(of the affairs) of-Seuthes as they-ought-to-he ; for if you-had-taken-care
av ^>epo^ rov n7.Yi^Yj nioSbv, xal
"you would .'have-come bringing the full P a 7> even
7tpo$8avet.Gd{iEvo<;, el s&vvo ^ d?.Xog, xal dno-
having-borrowed (it), if you-could not otherwise, and having-
r fina GOLVTOV.
sold the clothes of-yourself.
j- 1 pax/etg te
Then Heraclides 'was not-only grievously-'vexed,
xa eei.Ge, [IYI ex/.LYi ex
bat-also feared, lest he-might-be-deprived of the friendship of
* xa no ravryjg ry$ r^e^ag o n
Seuthes; and from that day (in) whatever
e&vvaro SieSa^e ievo<ptivTa Ttpog %sv$vjv. 01
he-could he-calumniated Xenophon to Seuthes. The
[j.ev >y wsxoow evcxpvTi, on
soldiers indeed truly blamed Xenophon, that they-had
BOOK VII. CHAPTER V. 517
on rov [iiGdov oe Zev^g Yi%$sro ai'-rco,
not (their) pay; and Seuthes was-much-displeased with-hiin
6ri svrovtjg anvirsi rov ^.LG^OV rol$
(because) that he-'had strenuously 'requested the pay for-the
arpa-TiGyroug. Koct Tog [IKV del sfieuv/j-
soldiers. And until-then indeed hc-'had continually 'IIIIMI-
ro, wg 7iiodv dtTie/O?? em Odharrav napa-
tioned, that when they-should-arrive at (the) sea he-would-
$G)GL aiVw BiGav^yjv xal rd^'o^ xal Neov rtixog '
give him Bisanthe and Ganus and Neontichus;
e (XTto rovrov rov %povov e^uvriro en
but from that time he-mentioned afterwards none
Tap 6 'Hpaxtei&yft xal
of-thcse (places). For Heraclides also insinuated
tovro, t5g iuri ovx da<|)a/leg Tt
this, that it-was not safe to-give-ovcr fortresses 'to (a)
'man having (an) army.
3 Ex rovrov 6 z.vo<p&
On this (account) Xenophon indeed counselled-with-himself
Ti ^p>7 Ttoislv Ttept rov crparsveaSai en
what it-was-necessary to-do | about the to-march-with-the-army yet
* A ' r
avte. A o
(farther) up [about the expedition farther up the country]. But
rovg
Heraclides was-bringing-forward the other generals
Ttpog ^ev&tfv, rs sxefavev avrovg %eytiv, on
to Seuthes, also he-requested them to-say, that
cr^Ftg dv dvdyoiev r-/iv arpandv ovbev yjrrov
they could lead the army not less
YI He^o^or, rs v7ttG%velro avrolg rov
(effectively) than Xenophon, and promised them (that) the
ftvolv
pay (in) full (for) two months would-be-present (for theml
, xa sxEAeve avarparsvea-
'in (a) 'few days, und he-requested (them) to-eontinue-in-the-ser-
44
518 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Sou. Kat 6 TL(j.aGiG)v Eirtev' 'E/ca uei
vice (of Seuthes). And Timasion said: I indeed
roivvv ovb', dv [i&J.Yi flvai news ^r t iuv
therefore not, if there-were-about to-be five months'
iiG&6$, dv GrparVGai^v dvev zLevofytivrog. Kal
pay, would serve-in-the-army \vithout Xenophon. And
6 $j0WC0*DS xal 6 K/ledrcjp GwupoZoyovv Tt5
Phryniscus and Cleanor agreed-with
Timasion.
,EVYjg opei rov
Then Seuthes reprehended Heraclides,
OTL ov Ttapexafai xal pLevofptivra. A' EX
ihat he-'had not 'called-in also Xenophon. And on
TOVTOV Ttapaxa^ovaiv avrov [lovov. A' 6
this they-call-for him alone. But (Xenophon)
yvovc, ryv Tiavovpyav rov paeiou. on
knowing the knavery of Heraclide?, that
{3ovZot.ro oiaSdZfaiv Tioog rovg
he-wished to-calumniate (and make him unpopular, with the
i'5 arpa.TYi'yovs, TiaoEo^erai av re
other generals, departed taking (with him) not-only
7tvra$ rove, Groarvyovg, xa rove,
all the generals, but-also the captains.
Kcu 7tel Ttdvreg enetG^Gav GvveGrpa-
And when all had-been-persuaded (by Seuthes) they-
revovroj xal %ovre$ rbv Horror
'joined (him) 'in-an-expedition, and having the Eusine-Sea
sv oe%iq dfyixvovvraL 8i$ rov ^afyiv&yjffatiw,
on (their) right they-arrived at Salmydessus,
oid r&v Qoqxtiv xa%ov{j.h>G)v MfXn-o-
through the (country) 'of (the) 'Thracians called Melino-
fydyw sv$a 7to/l/lat rtiv vetiv nfaovG&v dg rov
phngi; here many of-the vessels sailing into the
Ylorrov OXE^^OVGL xal exTiinrovGi' ydp Icrrt
Euxine-Sea strike and (are) cast-away; for there-is (aj
BOOK VII, CHAPTER V. 519
shoal (there) (stretching) very-far (out) into the sea.
Kcu ol 0pax?$, ol olxovvrEc, xard ravra,
And the Thracinns, (those namely) dwelling along there,
ooiG[.ii'OL arqs, sxaGroi
having-sct-up pillars 'to-mark-the-boundaries, (so that) each
ra exTiiTirovra xa*> avrov$
plunder the (things) cast (on shore) on these
OE sfayov Tog nolv
(their own limits) ; and they-say (that) for-souie-time before (that they)
erected-bcundaries, (that while) plundering many died
oxsiv vn
by (the hands) of-one-another. There are-found
oW.di xldvai, 6e 7io3./ld xiS&na., ^e Tto^ai
indeed many couches, also many chests, likewise many 1
fqievou {3i6?*oi. xal no^d Tct/lXa, ocra
books, and many other (things), such-as
yovaiv v
carry in wooden receptacles. Then
ravra, O-TtYisdav
hnving-Hubdued these (people), thej'-departed back.
GrodrEV^a YIOYI nkkov
Then truly Seuthes had (an) army already more
Toi; 'EWiYivixov. Tap rs Ttohv en
(numerous than) the Grecian. For not-only many yet
nfaiovg 3 08pvGtiv xara6s^xEGav, xal ol
numerous 'of-(the) 'Odrysae bad-come-down (to him), but-also
dei 7tE&6[.ivoi GWEGrparev-
(those) successively obeying-and-submitting (to him) 'joined
ovro. Ae xa f tr l v^.LG < ^r l Gav ev TO TIEO'IM
(his) 'army. And they-encamped on the plain'*
OGOV rpixovra vra-
iibove Selybria, being-distant about iirty ata-
biovc T>7$ Ba/(.drr^. Kcci ov
lia (from) the sea. And no pay indeed
520 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tto <paii>To' rs ol CFTpaTfQTou iifcov rov
as-yet appeared j and the soldiers | had Xeno-
phon much-aggrieved, [were very much displeased with Xonophon,]
T
and Seuthes no-longer 'was familiarly 'disposed (to him), but
e 7toT e/Ooi pov^ofievog ovyyereGSai arrco,
whenever he-might-go desiring to-have-un-interview-with him,
many occupations 'were now 'pretended.
CHAPTER VI.
v tovro TCO
AT this time, being already nearly two
', XapwZwk Te 6 Adxuv xai Ho%vvixo$
months, Charuiinus indeed the Lacedaemonian and Polynicus
dfyixovvTai Ttapa Siffpuvog, xai ?Jyovoiv, on
arrived from Thibron, and they-said, that
en
it-seemed (good) 'to (the) 'Lacedaemonians to-take-the-field against
xa
Tissaphernes, and Thibron had-set-sail as about-
HY;O"G)V, xai oirai Tavryjg r9;$ GTparia$, xai
making-war, and (that) he-wanted this army, and
ort aoeix$ TOV
he-says that (a) daric the month would-be (the) pay
t'xdcJTG), xai To7$ /lo^ayoig kftoipia, & role,
to-each (soldier), and to-the captains twice-as-much, but to -the
GToasrYiyolc, rerpa^o/pta. 3 Enei o' ol Aax-
generals four-times-as-much. When indeed (these) Lacc-
^ai^iovioL ^Pt^or, Ei&vg 6 'H0ox>let&?, 7CV&6[Jtevo$
daemoniana came, immediately Ileraclides, hearing
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 521
on YIXOVGI 7ii TO arpdrevua, /ll/e t TUJ Sei&Tj,
that thcy-c.ime for the army, says to Seuthes,
on VfyewTTcu X&UU0VW /dp ^e^ oi Aaxe<5at-
th:it it-had-happened luckily; for indeed the Laccdae-
[loi'iOL oEOvrai rov OTpaTei;^aTog, tie ai> ovxere
tnonians wanted the army, but you no-longer
TO arprevpa apta avrofg,
want (it); giving-up the army you-will-gratify them,
e oxen ttwT)7(TOWTi
and they-' will no-more 'demand (their) pay of-you,
but will-depart from the country. Seuthes
dxovaa$ rafra x&evei
hearing these (things) requests (him) to-'bring (them) 'to (him);
xal eTiel elrtov, on r t xovaiv enl TO arodrsv^ia,
and when they-said, that they-come for the army,
on aTtotcjcrt TO crTpre^a, re
he-said, thathe-would-give-up the army, and desired
E Ivat ^>i?cO$ Te xal 01)^0.^0^ ' re xa^el avrovg
to-be (their) friend and ally ; and he-invited them
xa tevie
on terms-of-hospitality, and he-entertained (them) magnificently.
Ae ovx sxdfai Hevo^&vya oroe ovbeva TOV
But he-'did not 'invite Xenophon nor (none) (any) of-the
d/l/loj' arpar'/iy&v. Ae r&v Aaxe&aufjaviw fpo-
othcr generals. But the Lacedajmonians in-
v, rg v>7p Izievotytiv ey, aTtexovaro,
quired, what (kind of) man Xenophon might-be, he-replied,
on (j.ev ra aA/ux eir t oi xaxog, oe
that indeed in other (respects) he-was not (a) bad (man), but
<2/lo(7TpaT(GjT7s xal 8id rovro sanv %e"ipov
(was a) friend-of-the-soldiers; and through this it-is worse
ai'-TQ. Kat ol elnov s A?t/l' 57 6 dvyp
for-him. And thcy-said : But 'does the man 'make-
rovg av&pag', Kal 6 c
imself-popular (with) the men ? And Heraclides
522 THE ANABASIS OF AENOW1GN.
E<py, Ovv (j.ev Ttdvv. T Ap' ovv,
said, Therefore indeed altogether (so). Therefore, said-they,
HYJ xal dvavTi&Gsrai riu.lv TISOL T>y$ dTtayw-
vrill-'he not even 'oppose us about the leading-
<y 6
away (of the army) ? But if you, said Heraelides,
GvX^e^avrsc, avrovg, vnoG%yjG$e rov ^IG&OV,
assembling them, promise the P a y>
7too$G%6vTs o^i'/ov exs'iva, dnofyauovvrai
'paying little 'attention to-him, they- will-return
ovv vfjlv. IIc5$ ovv, <paoav, av avhfayelev
with you. How therefore, said-they, may (they) assemble
YIUIV; Auptov Ttpot, efyri 6 'Hpa^fi^g, a^ouev
for-us ? To-morrow early, said Hernclides, we-will-conduct
vuag Ttpog avrovg' xal ol<$a, <py;, on eneiftav
you to them; and I-know, said-he, that when
they-see you, they-'will willingly 'flock-round (you).
Ai>T>7 n ri[j-8^a (J.EV E^rfce ovrug.
This day indeed closed thus.
Ae T^ vGrepaiq. SerS^g re xal 5 Hpa^/lei^>7$
And on-the next-day Seuthes and also Heraclidea
ayovGiv roi)$ Adxuvag snl TO Grpdrev[j.a, xal
conducted the Lacedaemonians to the army, and
n Grpand Gv^Eyerai. Ae TO Adxuvs E
the army assembled. And the-two Lacedaemonians said,
DTI boxel Aaxe8aifLovioi$ nofeuelv TiGGa-
that it-seemed (good) 'to (the) 'Lacedaemonians to-go-to-war with-Tissa-
, Tc ixGavTi v^ac,' v ovv yre GVV
phernes, (he) having-injured you ; if therefore you-go with
Yifj.lv,, Te Tifiuo^GsG^s rov %&pov, xal
us, you- 1 will not-only 'revenge-yourselves-on the enemy, but-alsc
Ixa(7To$ vfitiv OIGEL oapeLxov TOV n^vot;, os
each of-you will-receive (a) daric the month, and (a)
^o^ayog TO OIT&OVV, oe GToariyyos TO Terpa-
captain the double, and (a) general the qua-
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 523
nZovv. Kou ot crrpaTKoTai re aauevoi tfxovaav,
druplo. And the soldiers not-only willingly listened,
xal rig r&v 'Apxd&oi' Ei&vg dviararai
but-nlso some-one of-the Arcadians immediately rising-up
xarrfyopfaav rov Eew^GWTog. Ae xal SeuS^g
denouncing Xenophon. But also Seuthea
r
\\us-present, desiring to-know how the-affair-would-be-conducted ;
xal siary/xsL sv EKYIXOG), E%MV Ip^vltx.'
and stood in (a place proper for) hearing, having (an) interpreter;
3e xal avrog %wiet ra Tt/tao'-ra K^yiviari.
and also he-himself understood most (things) in-Greek.
y o
Then indeed the Arcadian speaks: But we indeed,
G) A.ax$ai[26vLOL. > xai Tta/lou dv YI^V Ttap' i\iiiv,
Lacedaernonians, even long-ago would have-been with you,
tsvofyv nsaag nfJ-dn; \LYI
if Xenophon having-persuaded us 'had not 'led (us)
rov
hither, where truly we indeed performing-military-duty (through)
xa vvxra
most-severe cold-weather we-rested neither - night
xal fyepav ' $E 6 E%EL rovg '^FTepoyc
(or) day ; but (he) has (the fruits of) our
Ttovovg ' xal Sei>3>7$ {J.EV TterthovnxEV EXELVOV i&iq,
labour; and Seuthes indeed has-enriched him personally,
^e (btocrTepei nua$ rov [iio$6v. *l<;rs o
but defrauded us (of) (our) pay. So-that (I) who
ys hsyov Ttporog yo /wev el l8oi(iL rovrov
'am at-least 'speaking first I indeed if I-saw tnis
xarafavG$vra, xal 86vra O'LXYJV
[Xenophon] stoned-to-death, | and giving justice [and thu
1)0 punished] | of-irhich he-has-'dragged us 'about, [for having go
xal dv ooxti (iOL e%tv rov
dragged us about,] and 'I would 'seem to-myselx t-havo (aiyj
524 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oj', xa.1 or$v d^SfcrSou em roTg
pay, and neither to-be-aggrieved at (what I) had-under-
LiEroig. Merd TOVTOV d?J*og CiVEOnq xal
gone. After this (one) another stood-up and
likewise another. After this indeed Xenophon spoke
thus:
'A/l/ld [LEV dpa $l
But indeed therefore | it-is-necessary (that) (a) man
ovra Ttpogboxav ndvra,
being to-expect all, [one must expect all kinds of fate,]
onoTs ye xal vvv e^co air lag vtp 1 vfitiv, ev
since at-least even now I-have accusations from you, in
Q <$oxc5 avi'Ei&si'ai ye s^avr^
(the thing) which I-seem to-be-conscious at-lcast to-inyself (of)
having-shown (the) most zeal for you
ye
'I indeed at-least 'turned-back 'having already 'set-out
otm$e, oi' fid tov Ata OVTOL 7tw$a.v6fwo$
tor-home, no by Jupiter not-indeed hearing (that)
vua^ TipdrTEiv EV ' d/l/ld {.taW.ov dxovov
you (were) doing well: but rather hearing (that)
evai v nopoig, og o^ecrov, EL n
(you) were in difficulties, as being-about-helping (you) if in-any -thing
v, rovrov ei'oi;
I-might-be-able. When indeed I-came, this- here Scuthes
SUE, xa
sending many messengers to me, and
V7tl(J%VOVU.VOV 7lO/\A(X ^/Of, 1 7tELaaifJ.l V(.iO.$
promising many (things) to-me, if I-would-persuade you
7tp$ dVtV, OVX [IEV 7t%ipy;Ga TtOtELV
o-go to him, I-'did not indeed 'attempt to-do
rotro o> v.ii arroi
,
this, as you yourselves know; but I-led (you to
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 625
[iv av
a. place) whence I-thought (that you) might, the-mcst-speedily cross-ovei
a'g rqv 'Aaiav. Fdp ev6{i.{%ov tavra iivai
into Asia. For I-thought this to-be
vpv, xal y&eiv v[*a$ /^ou/lo^erog. A'
the-best for-you, and I-knew you desiring (it). But
end 'Apjrap;og, iXSkov GVV rpt^pecr^. Ixt&ue
when Aristurehus, coming with galleys, prohibited
Sianfalv, ex rovTov, oTtep Y\V ^nov elxbc,.
us to-sail-across, on this, as was cer'ainly proper,
criW/lfc-a t'|Udg, oTtog fiovfavaaifi&a o n
I-assembled you, in-order-that we-might-consult-together what
rtoielv. ^tg ovx ov, xov-
it-might-bc-necesssary to-do. (Did) you not therefore, hear-
ovrsg fj.ev 'Aptcrrdp^oi; smrdrrovrog vfiv Ttopeu-
ing indeed Aristarchus commanding you to-pro-
Ecr3af ffg Xeppor^croj', dxovovreg $e 2,sv$ov Ttei-
ceed to (the) Chersonesus, hearing also Seuthes per-
suading yourselves to-enter-into-his-service, (did you not) indeed all
s vai ovv
say (that you would) go with Seuthes, and (did you not)
Ttd^reg e^t^>i^a<j^s raOra; Tt oti^ J^o
all vote-for these (things) ? How therefore 'did I
then 'wrong (you), leading you there-where it-seemed
v{uv TtaGLV ; 'ETtet ye.
(good) for-you all (to go)? Since at-Ieast Seuthes indeed began
t T0l5 [ILO&OV, 1 {LEV
to-deceive about the pay, if indeed I-should-praise
avrov, av Sixains xal alritipSs xal (tiGolTe '
him, 'you would justly both 'accuse and detest (me) *
if however being formerly most of-all (his 11 friend.
vvv nvruv ifj.L
now of-all (men) I-am the-most-a f -variance (with him), how
526 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
dv alpovfiEvog v{ia$ avri Sn5Sot>, en
can 'I, preferring you before Seuthes, as-yet justly
%oifj.i alriav v<p 3 vutiv Ttepl 5>v oia-
'have censure from you about (those things in) which I-;im-
fyepofj.a.1 7ip6$ tovTov, 'Ail/I 9 dv eiTtoire, on
it-variance with this [Seuthes] ? But "you may 'say, that
f%eai %ovra vperspa Ttapd 2,?v$ov
it-is (possible that) *I, having your (money) from Seuthes
Te%vdeiv. Ovx ovv TOUTO ye byhov, on,
'am-practising-artifice. 'Is not therefore this at-least 'evident, that,
01'
if Seuthes paid any-thing to-me, he-'did not certainly
'pay (it) for-the-purpose, that not-only he-might-be deprived-of what
Soi>7 s^iol, d/l/la xal aatoruKtsv vfj.lv; 'A/l/l' ol^ai,
he-gave me, but also to-repay you ? But I-think,
S s&iSov, dv e&i&ov sni rovrcp,
if he-gave (me anything) 'he may 'have-given (it) for this (purpose),
0716)$ ovg (J.lOV [
that having-given (a) less (sum) he-'might not 'pay you
TO ritelov. Ei roivvv oleaSs %tv
the greater (sum). If therefore you-think (the affair) to-have (itself)
ouTcog, %EGIV vfj.lv ^a/la avrixa Tioiyjaai Tavryjv
thus, it-is-allowed you very speedily to-make this
iv 7ipa%iv [taraiav d^oTe^on; r^lv, sdv Ttpar-
transaction useless for-both (of) us, if you-
avrov rd ^p^ara. Tap ^^.ov, on
exact (from) him the money. For (it is) evident/ that
2ew3K> %& rL rtv-p avrov, dTtaiTyjGst.
Seuthes, if I-have (received) anything from him, will-'demand
[is, xal (izvToi dnairyiaai oixai.u$, idv
(it) 'back (of) me, and moreover will-demand (it) justly, if
fir fieficuti ryjv Ttpd^a 1 ai'TQ s<p' y f^wpa-
I-'do nol 'confirm the transaction to-him for which I-receivcd-
boxnvr 9 A/lXd ooxti [tot $slv TtoM.ov
gifts (from him). But I-seem to-myself to-want much (of)
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 527
ta vfisrspa' yap o^vv^ VJJ.LV
having your (money) ; for I-swear to-you by-n.ll
tisovg xal TtaGag <=%W ^^
(tne) gods and (by) all (the goddesses) (that I) have nevcr-indeed
a
(received) what Seuthes promised me (as my own) proper (pay) ;
$6 xal ainoc, Ttdpean, xal dxovuv GVVOI&S [toi, el
and also he-himself is-present, and hearing knows with-me, if
7t<op?o3. lva be [ta^ov Oai^aoyTf,
J-perjure-myself. That indeed you-may-'be yet-more 'surprised,
a o
J-swear (that) I-'have not-indeed 'received what the
a/l/lot (JTpaT^/ot %.a6ov, ^77 roivvv {t/iSe ocra
other generals received, no moreover not-indeed as-much-as
evioi rtiv %.o%aytiv. Kou <ri snoiovv TaCr';
some of-the captains. And why did-I-do this?
ocT6)
C men, (I thought that) how-much the-more I-endured-with
rots ryv TtEvav, roGovra
this (man) while in poverty, so-much the-more
noi^GeG^at, avrov (pihov onore 5uracr3Ft>7- ^
I-would-make him (a) friend whenever he-inight-be-able. But
gyo a^a TS opo avfdv Ttpdrrovra ev,
I at-the-present-time not-only see him doing well,
xal 3>7 yt/rcocrxG) T^V yv^Yiv avrov. Tig
but-also truly know the disposition of-him. Some-one
>7 v i7toi' ovx ov aiG%vvYi
indeed may say : are-'you not therefore 'ashamed (at) 'being thus
(Wcopog s^anar^uEvog', Nat ^d Ala {lev-Toi
foolishly 'deceived? Certainly, by Jupiter, I-'would indeed
si yptafv vn ye ovrog
'liave-bcen-ashamed, if I-had-been-deceived by (one) at-least being (an)
enemy ; but being (a) friend it-seems to-me more-shaineful
tf t^anaraG^ai. 'Enel, el ye
io-deeeive than to-be-deceived. Since if at-least (the)
528 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
tyv?>a%Yi earl npbc, tyifovg, ol8a {'juo
guard is-to-be against friends, I-know you guarding
TtaGav, o>$ ^ 7tapaG%lv TWTO hxa'tai
all, so-as not to-give to-this [Seuthes] (a) jusi
Ttpo^acrtv [LYi dno&ibovai vulv a.
pretext, (that he might) not pay us what
l*7lG%ETO' yap OVTE Y$LXr l GO.U.V TOVTOV
he-promised; for we-'have neither 'injured this [SeuthesJ
ov&ev, OVTE xaTsS/^axEVGa^EV <rd
(in any thing), nor neglected the (affairs)
fOVTQV, ov&e (J.EV xcnTEfeiZidGauzv ov&ev
of-this (man), or indeed did-we-cowardly-shrink (from any
$ n OI>TO$
thing) to which he called us. But, 'you
dv fyairiTE, E&EL rore ^aSslv ra
may 'say, it-ought (to be, that I should) then have-taken
pledges, so-that if he-wished he-'could not-indeed 'be-able to-
Ttarav. ITpog ravra &E OLXOVGOLTE, a eyu
deceive. As-respects these (things) indeed hear, what I
dv ovx slnov BVCLVT'LOV rovro, EI
should 'at no 'time have-mentioned 'before this [Seuthes], if
P7 e&oxElrs poi elvau na.vra7ia.GLv
you-'had not 'shown (yourselves) to-me to-be altogether
a.yva)u.ovc, % hiav d%dpiGTOL Eig Efj.e. Tap
destitute-of-intelligence, or very ungrateful towards me. | For
v 710101$ riGi Ttpyi-taGLV
recollect in what any things you-happencd
OVT$ 8%
being [for recollect in what kind of circumstances you were placed] out-of
which I (extricated you and) 'led you 'up to Seuthes.
Ovx fj.Ev
(Was it) not indeed (at) Perinthus you-went to (the) city,
but Aristarchus the Lacedaemonian having-shut tho
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 529
ovx elct vfiag slgteva^j A' iffrpa-
gates ho-'did not 'let you go-in ? And did-'you (not) ''en-
eamp without in-the-open-air? Was-it (not) indeed (the) middle
(of) winter? | Had-'you (not) 'to-make-use-of (a) market, [had you
(J.EV Grtvia r &via.,
not to buy your provisions,] seeing indeed (a) scarcity (of) saleable
(things), and having (a) scarcity of-any (things that) you-may-buy
Ae v\v dvdyxyj (J.EVEIV enl 0paV>7$'
(with)? And was-there (not a) necessity to-remnin in Thrace;
(for galleys having-been-anchored hindered (us) to-sail-over:)
tl $e Ttg I^SVOL eiyouL ev 7tofa[j.iq,
if indeed any-one stayed (it was) to-be in (a) hostile (country),
Ei-'3a [j.ev YIGO.V 7to/l/lot iTtnelg wavrioi, 8e
where indeed there- were many horsemen opposed (to you), as-likewise
rto/l/lot 7ie/tra(7TGU ; A {j.ev YJV oTtfatixov
many targe tec rs ? And indeed there-was (a) heavy-armed
co,
(corprj) for-tts, with-which, going indeed 'in (a) "body to the
, v
villages, perhaps 'we might 'be-able to-take food
v
(but) not any abundance ; and following whom 'we might
77 v
capture neither slaves or cattle, (for the
y\v ov% fifj.lv. Tap I yco xar&aSov ovrs
proper troops) were not to-us. For I found neither
\7Vtix6i- oijTs 7te/(.ra<JTix6v avvsarrixos nap vf.dv.
cavalry nor targcteers constituted-in-a-body among you.
Ef oi;^, vn.&v orruv h roiavry dvayxvi, fj.^e
If therefore, you being in this difficulty, not-indeed
ovnvaovv
having-asked-in-addition (for any thing) whatever (as) pay ;
45
530 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
vfj.lv,
I-bad -acquired Seuthes (as an) ally for-you, (he) having
xal Inneac, xal Tie/vraordg, ov f^ag 7rpo$e<a<jSe,
both cavalry and targeteers, which you were-in-waut-of,
Y[ dv E&OXOVV vfj.lv {3e6ovfavo$ai xcmog;
would I-have-seemed to-you to-huve-consulted ill (for you)?
Pap byjnov xoivuvYjGavTEs rovruv,
For certainly having-shared (in the advantages) of-thcse
xal EvpLGxEtE dfySov&TrEpov olrov
(kinds of troops), 'you both 'found more-abundant provisions
sv ral$ x&(4ai<;, bid rovg Spdxeg ro dvayxd-
in the villages, on-account-of the Thracians being-
(pevyeiv xar fjahhov aTiovv, xa
forced to-flee with greater speed, and you-'had (a)
y.a.Khjov [ireG%re 7tpo6druv xal dv&paTio&uv. Kal
greater 'share of-cattle and of-slaves. And
(dp>[lV OV^EVa TlO^EfllOV OVXETl, CTttt^ TO LTlTtlXOV
we-saw no enemy no-more, after the cavalry
Tt^o^Eyevero rifjlv, be TO$ ol no^EfJioi Oappa/Laog
were-joined to-us, but at-this-time the enemy boldly
dfyELTtovTo nfilv xal \7tnix& xal TtE^raanxoi.
pursued us both cavalry and targeteers,
xar o
hindering us (from) being-dispersed in small
r ni-
(parties) every-where to-procure more-abundant pro.
Ae el &7 6 GL\unap%i,)v vplv ravrqv TYJ
But if truly (he) (who) presenting you this
dG<pd%iav HY; 7tpo$eTf/lei Ttdvv
security 'did not 'pay (you) 'in-addition very great
, rovro TO
wages for-the security, (is) this indeed the shockin
nd^Yjfja; xal bid rovro OLEG^E
Buffering (j'ou complain of )? and on-account-of this do-you-think
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 531
velvai fj.e
'that) it-is-necessary not to-'send me 'away alive f
Ae vvv <>7 m5g (XTtep^ed^e ; Ov $ta%etpi&-
But now truly how do-you-depart? (Is it) not after-having- passed-tho-
oavreg ev ovotg Tot$
winter in abundant provisions, and having
TiepiTtov ToCro el <n s^ASsrs Ticcpd
moreover-in-addition that, if any, (which) you-received from
'ZevSov; Pap s^anavare rd r&v Tto/le^iuv.
Seuthes ? For you-consumed the (things) of-the enemy.
Kat TtpaTToyTeg ravra ovrs
| And performing- these (things) [and faring thus] I 'you neither
kneibsTE ctJ-'^pag vfi&v dnoSavovras ai'ruv,
'beheld (the) men of-you having-died from-them, [you
ovre
neither saw any of your men killed,] nor have-you-lost (any) living.
E( &? ti xa%.6v f 7t7tpaxro vfj.lv ev rvj 3 Aaici.
If indeed any-thing glorious has-been-performed by -you in Asia
Ttpog rovg fiap8doov$ } xal ovx sxslvo awv,
against the barbarians, and have-'you not 'that safe,
xal Ttpog exsLVOtg 7tpo$et/l>7^)aT vvv KXkriv
and to these have-'you (not) 'added now another
evxfaiav, xal x^ar^aarrsg rovg Spqxag ev ErpcoTti^,
glory, and having-subdued the Thracians in Europe,
<>' o$ larparf^aaa^e ; 'Eyo per dv &XOU'G>$
against whom you-marched? I indeed may justly
tyYi[ii v{ia$ &v ftafaTtaiveve spol.
gay (to) you (the things) for-which you-are-angry with-me,
TOUTCJV el&evau %dpw ^ot$ Oeaiig w$
for-these (we ought) to-consider (as a) favour from-the gods as
dyaS&v. Kat fisv by roiavra
(for so many) good-things. And indeed truly such (is the state of)
ra t'/uerepa. "A^ere 5e Ttpog
our (affairs). | Lead indeed [well then] for (the sake)
xa .TO* spa w$
'of (the) 'gods, | consider also my (affairs) as (how they)
532 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
!;.. Tap Jyco ore fiEV
have (themselves) [consider my condition]. For I when indeed
TtpoTEpov dnya oixa&e, aTtETtopEvouyv [J.EI
'I first Vent-away (for) home, I-went-away indeed
snaivov
having much praise from you, having also through you
vno
even glory (and renown) with the other Greeks.
Ae int.GTEv6u.yiv VTIO Aaxeftcuftoviuv ' yap
And I-was-trusted by (the) Lacedaemonians; for 'they
dv ov
would not 'have-sent me back to you. Now indeed
aTtfp^o^ai StafisSfaifiSVOS ixp' vfi&v per Ttpog
I-depart calumniated by you indeed to (the)
Lacedaemonians, and having-oflfended Seuthes by (reason of)
{'^o^, ov tffati^ov Ttoirfias V
you, whom I-hoped | having-made (it) well [having served him efiec.
xa
tively] with you, and to-have-procured (with him an) honourable
tt7tocrTpo(7i' xal Efiol xal TtatGLv, el ysvoivro.
retreat both for-myself and (my) children, if there-should-be
A' v[iel$ vTtep &v fyca Te a7tx7^3>7wat
(any to me). But you for whom I not-only have-'incurred
Tt/tacrra, xal ravra Tto^v xositrofftP
the-most 'hatred, but-also this (from those) much better
suavTov, <re oi'$s Tto vvv TtETiav^ai Ttpay^a-
(than) myself, and neither not-even now do-I-cease labouring-to-
rsvofisvog o n dya$6v ^vva^ai vulv, e%re
effect whatever good I-can for-you, who-have
such (an) opinion respecting me. But indeed you havo
jt/e OVTE ^aSovrec, fyEvyorra, ovrs
me (in your power), neither having-taken (me) fleeing, a way, nor
' YJV &E noi^GyjTE a iJysTE, IGTE,
tbout-running-away; if indeed you-will-do what you-say, know
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 533
OTI EGEG^E xaraxavovrsg avopa d^vTtv^Gai'ra
that you-will-be killing (a) man having- watched
LIEV oy 7io/t/ld Tioo vptiv, be TtovfaavTa xai
indeed truly much for you, and having-laboured(mflch) and
xivovvevGavta noh^d GVV VJMV, xai ev TCJ
encountered many 'dangers with you, both in
[AEQEi xai Ttaod TO (Apo$, tie OE&V ovruv
(his) share and beyond (his) share, and (the) gods being
7to/(./ta toonaia by fiapffdpuv
many trophies truly 'over (the) 'barbarians have-
Ga.fi.evov avv vftiv oiaLteiva{ivov Ttpog v{j.ag nav
been-crected with you; having-exerted-myself for you (in) all
oaov sovvdftyv, O7t6)$ Se yevoiG^s Tto/le^tot
as-much-as I-was-able, that indeed you-might-becomc inimical
ye [iYi$vi T(5v 'E/U^woy. Tap xai ovv vvv
ut-least to-none of-the Greeks. For even therefore now
V(llV Q.VSni'kJpVtUC, 7lOQEVeG$at, OTtYl OLV
it-is-allowed you blamelessly to-proceed, where 'you may
xai xara ytfv xai xara Odharrav.
'have-desired, both by land and by sea.
Ae wet$, ore no^Yi evnooia fyaiverai vfilv, xai
And you, when great abundance shows-itself to-you, and
n^elre ev$a oq Ttdhai STt&vpslrs, rs
about-to-sail where indeed heretofore you-have-desired-to-be, and
o
thosc-desire you (those, namely, who are considered as) 'being
(teyiG-rov ovvdfj.evoi, $e [iiG$6$ <paiverai,
the-most 'able (and powerful), | and pay appears
&e Aaxe&aifiovioi, ol
[and pay is offered to you,] and Lacedaemonians, (those, namely,
xoriGToi
who) being-considered the-best leaders come (for you),
vvv oy ooxel Vfuv elvai xaioog xara~
'does it now indeed seem to-you to-be (a) proper (time) to-
xavelv ffie &g rd%iGra', Ou
kill me as speedily (as possible) ? (You had) no (such
45*
534 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
... (J.YJV ye ore YI^V sv rolg
intentions) certainly at-least when we-were in difficulties,
GJ (iVY!(.tovix(^raroL Ttdvruv ' d/l/la xai i
(men) having-memories of-all ; but even you-called
xa v7tiG%v6lG s
me father, and you-promised always to-remember (me) as (a)
evepyerov, MeVrot ovroi, ol vvv tfxovrsg
benefactor. However those, (those namely) now come
eiv ov
for you, are not either (so) ignorant; so-that, as
think, you-'will neither 'seem better to-these
ovrec, roiovroi Ttep 8(j.e. tTto^ ravr
(persons), being such as-respects nie. Having-said these
InavGaro.
(things) he-ceased.
Ae Xap//T^o$ 6 Aaxebaifioviog dracrTag ebtev'
And Charminus the Lacedaemonian standing-up said :
'A^X ov TO (Ttco, fiEi'Toi foxfire ffj.01, 0) avbpeg,
Certainly by-the twin-gods, however you-seem to-me, men,
%a&E7taivfiv TCJ TOIJTCO d^^pt o^ &xaMa$ ' yap
to-be-displeased with this man not justly; for
xcd ai'Tog e^6) ^aprup^crcu aiTo. Tap %tftty$
even I-myself have to-bear-witness to-him. For Seuthea
lpwrw^ro$ e[iov xai Hofavixov Ttept HeJ'o^o^rog,
inquiring of-me and Polynicus about Xenophon,
rig dvyp ely, el%e [ikv av&ev
what-kind (of a) man he-might-be, (he said) he-had indeed nothing
a/Jlo ^e^acrScu, be efyY} avrov ea'at
else to-'accuse (him) of, but he-said (that) he was
$16 eivai eiov arrco
(a) friend-of-the-soldiers; wherefore (that it) was worse for-him
re Ttpog fyttiv r&v Aaxe8at(j.ovuw, xai
not-only with us the Lacedaemonians, but-also with
ai'ToC. 'Em TOUTO ECpv^.o^og AovGidrys
himsell. After this-one Eurylochus (the) Lusian (an)
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VI. 535
'Apxdg dvaardg sine * Kod Soxel ye pot , Aaxe 5a<-
Arcadiaa rising-up said : "It even 'seems at-least to-me, Lacedae
(J.OVIOL d*'<5pfg. i'/ud$ arparYiyvGcu Ttpcorov
nioniun men, (that) you should-'be (our) 'generals first
rovro dra7ipdcu Ttapd au3oi; y^tv rov
in-this to-have-exacted from Seuthes for-us (our) pay
j? fxvTO$, YI xovrog, xa ar t
either willingly, or unwillingly, and not before (this was done)
nayayev
to-have-'led us 'away. Polycrates indeed (the) Athenian
imsv ivtEp He^o^ovrog Fe ^v opu,
risiug-up spoke for Xenophon : 'I at-least certainly 'see,
e<|7, o i'peg, xa paxqv Ttapovra
said-he, C men, even Heraclides being-present here,
rd niata a
who having-received the things, which we laboured
ravra, dneSuxe rd yiyvo-
(to obtain), having-sold these (things) gave the pro-
'
OVTE 2fi53>2 oiJTe Kfiiv, dX/l' ai)To$ x/le^ag,
ceeds neither to-Seuthes nor to-us, but be having-stoleu
TtETtarai. "Hv ovv ao^porw^/fv
(them), keeps-possession (of them). If therefore we-are-wise
%6[iEa avrov. Fdp, e^7, ovrog Sy
we-will-lay-hold of-hiui. For, said-he, this (person) indeed
ear iv ov ye
is not at-least (a) Tbracian, but being (a) Greek 'treats
(the) Greeks 'unjustly.
C c Hpax^.f t'5>
Heraclides hearing these (things), 'was more
xou Ttpo^e/ov TGJ
'alarmed (than before); and proceeding to Seuthes he-says:
ani[iev vrevv ex
If we-are-wise 'we (will) 'depart hence from the
E7bxpar6O rovrav. Kai draffdvreg enl TOI;$
power of-these (men). And mounting on (their)
536 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
(TtTTouc, a)oi>To d.7t&avvovTE$ ig TO GrpaToTttSoi
horses tbey-departed riding-off to the camp
mvr&v. Kcu e VTE v&ev SeuS^g 7i^u7iei v A6'poe/U*>7i'
of-themselves. Aud thence Seuthes sends Abrozelmea
rov ep[&[vea Eavrov Tipog ez^o^orra, xa
the interpreter of-hiniself to Xenophon, and requests
'
avrov xara^Eivai 7tap avTQ, e^o^ra
him to-remain with himself, having (a) thousand
xa
heavy-armed-men, and promised to-give to-him also
<ra
the places ' (those namely) on (the) sea (const), and
a
the-other (things), which he-promised. And having-made (the
h aLTtoppyTti teyet, OTL dxyjxoe Tio
(coma^unication) in secret he-says, that he-had-heard from-Po-
/twixw>, o$, el EGrai I'Tto^etp/og AaxeScu-
lynieus, that, if he-should-be in-tlie-hands 'of (the) 'Lacedaa--
ltovioi$) cra^jog aTto^ai-'oZTo vnb SiSpuvog. Ae
monians, evidently he-would-be-put-to-death by Tkibron. And
xal Tto^ol O,?JML ITCEOTE^OV ravra TCO Hc^o-
also many others communicated these (things) to Xeno-
xai CEOL (;
phon, that he-was calumniated, and ought to-be-on-his-guard.
Ae 6 \\xovcxv ravra, ZaSuv <5i'o lE^Ela,
But (he) hearing these (things), having-takcn two victims,
S$V6 TGJ Ail TO {3aG&El, TtOTepd ELY} /l(JOV
sacrificed to . 'upitcr the king, whether it-would-be more-desirable
xal a^LSLV( v (^ETELV Ttapd %EV$YI f^)' ol$
and better to-remain with Seuthes on (the terms) which
iw97 Jt-tyEi, YI aTtiEi'aL cvv TCJ orpavevfjUXttL
Seuthes men .ions, or to-remain with the ariny
A' avaipEt aiVco (XTtterat.
A.nd (Jupiter) signifies to-hiin to-depart
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 637
CHAPTER VII.
Siri&^g [lev oLTteGrparonebevGaro
SEUTHES indeed 'removed (his) 'camp thence
<e o /i^g GXYivrfiav fig
farther-off; and the Greeks quartered in villages,
whence they-intended, having-supplied-themselves-with-provisions plenti-
crra, YI&IV eni Od^arrav. Al avrat, xupai 8s
fully, tp-go to (the) sea. These villages indeed
YIGO.V Seboi-ievaL M>7^oad^7? vno ^zvSov. Ovv o
had been-given to-Medosades by Seuthes. Therefore
opw^ r SOLVTOV ev ralg
Medosades seeing | the (things) of-him [his property] in the
va vno
villages consumed by the Greeks, he-'was grievous-
e<|)epe xai 'kv.S&v 'Qfyv
ly 'excited ; and taking (an) Odrysian man, (the) inost-
TQV
powerful of (those) having-come-down | from-abovc, [from the
xa Tineas OGOV rpixovra,
upper country,] and horsemen as-many-as thirty, " he-went
xai Ttpoxafalra ^.si'o^tvra ex rov
and called-out Xenophon from the Greciaa
. Kat og haSuv nvag
camp. And who taking some of-the captains
xai d/l/loi'g rtiv STUryibeitiv Ttpogep^erou.
and others of-the proper (men) went-to-meet (him).
Tlien indeed Medosades said: You-act-unjustlj, Xenophon,
TtopSovvres Tag y^eTepag x^ag. Ovv Ttpo/le^o^ei'
laying-waste our villages. Therefore we-waru
v[uv, lyo re vnep 'SevSov, xai o$e 6 (ir>7p,
you, I not- only for Seuthes, but- also this man,
538 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttapd MYJ&OXOV rov /focrt/lEcog aw,
coining from Medocus the king | above, [of the uppei
ntsvai
Country,] to-leave (these) places; but if (yon do) not,
ovx smrpe^oLLEv vfuv, d/l/l' sav Tioi^re
we-'shull not 'permit you (to do so), but if you-dv
xaxtig TYJV r^ueTfpav ^copav, d^F^o^e^a
harm our territory, we-shall-defend (ourselves againsi
you) as enemies.
C 'Hsvofytiv &e axovGag ravra
Xenophon indeed hearing these (things) said:
'A/t/ld {lev ooi 'kk'yovtL roiavra xai aTioxpt-
But indeed to-you saying such (things) even to-un-
vaaScu %a.'h.e7i6v ' 5' vexa roi-bs rov veaviaxov
swer (is) painful; but on-account-of this young-man
/le^o), Iv EI&YI rs oloi vf-itls
I-shall-reply, that he-may-know, not-only what-sort (of people) you
sa-re, xai oloi rjuag. Tap f,aa$ [*ev, e<p-/j,
are, but-also what-sort we (are). For we indeed, said- he,
Ttpiv ysvEG^cu, <pfoot vfj.lv, sTtopevousSa bia
before (that we) became friends to-you, marched through
OTIOL
this country, wherever we-wished, laying-waste
e xaiovreg fyv &?.oi[.iev. Kat
what indeed we-wished, and burning what we-wifhed. And
GV O710TE l/l^Otg '/iwdg 7Tf(7^L'(OV, 9V%QV TOTS
you when you-came to-us acting-as-an-ambassador, encamped then
Ttap' r^lVj tyo6ov[Levoc, ov&eva r&v natefiuw be
by us, fearing none of-the enemy ; but
v^fTg ovx rtfe elg ryi'fie ryv %upav, YI, el
you 'did not 'come into this country, or, if
tore e/otT 9jveae rol$
at-any-time you-may-havc-came you-encamped with (your) horses
w Iv
ready-bridled as in (a) country (of people) betU-,1
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 539
Ae 7ti eyevEG&e fyfaoi
(or more powerful than yourselves). But when you-became friends
fyvlr, xal SL ri/t/dg GVV 6eol<; e%e?e
lo-us, and through us with (the assistance of the) gods you-have
rtfi'&s TYIV %upav, vvv &YJ %e%.avvere
(possession of) this country, now truly 'you (would) 'expel
tis from this country, which having you-received
Ttap' fyt&v xara xparog* yap w$ avrog
from us as (the more) powerful; for as you-yourselves
(&7$O, ol Tto^s^noL YIGCLV oi'^; ixavoi e%e%avvsu>
know, the enemy were not able to-'drive
fit-iag. Kou d^iolg oatOTKep^aff^u vifiag
us 'out. And j'ou-thiuk-proper to-'send us 'away
ov ov$ wpa xa
so-as not (only not) having-given presents and having-done well
8V,
(to us), in-place-of (that) which you-received benefits (from us), but
about-departing, you-would-permit us neither to-sojourn,
OGOV bvvaxjau. Kat %eytu> ravra
(in) as-much-as (that you were) able. And saying these
ovre aiG%vvvi Beovg, OVTE rovbe rov
(things), 'you neither reverence (the) gods, nor this
avbpa, og vvv (IEV opa ere n^ovrovvra, $E Ttptv
man, who now indeed sees you being-rich, but before
(that you) became (a) friend to-us (he saw you) (having)
rov filov ano /l^crraag, a>$ avrog
(supporting) (your) life by plunder, as you-yourselves
<py;G$a. 'Ardcp ri xal X.Eyfig ravra 7tpo$
have-said. But why even do-you-say these (things) to
que; e<27* /dp lyuy en ap^o, d/l/ld
me? continued-he; for I-at-least no-longer command, but (the)
fo'tot, olg v[*lg, o OavuaGroraroi,
Laccdirinonians, to-whom you, most-wonderful (men),
540 THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
TO arpdrsvpa dnayayelv, oih
'gave the army 'up to-huve-'lcd (<it) 'away, not
7iapaxa/\.EGav-TE$, oTtcog, ogTtep dnYiyfidvofiyv arroig,
having-called-on-me, so-that, as I-was-hated by-thern,
ore riyov Tipog tJ/udg, oimo xoci ri' ap7ou^y
as 1-led (the army) to you, so even now I-might-grat'ity
/'them) having-restored (it).
3 E7iel < 6 '0<5pt'0>7g yjxovasv ravTa, iiT
When indeed the Odrysian heard these (things), he-said :
I indeed, Medosades, hearing these (things), (feel)
xa.Ta&vo[j.(u xaTd t'/jg yrjg wtb a.iG%vvyi$. Kou
myself-sinking beneath the earth from shame. And
el [lev ^niOfdfOijv 7tpoa3e^, dv or^' GVVYIXO-
if indeed I-had-known (this) before, 'I would not 'have-accoui-
%.ov$Y;<jd cror xal vvv dnei^ii. Tap Mvfiox6$ 6
punied y u > an( i now I-depart. For Medocus the
flaoifavg dv ovft srtaivoiyj ^e, el !e/lai;7'o^i rove
king would not approve rne, if I-had-expelled ;his)
EiVp^f-rag. Einuv rarr', dvafidg sm rov
lenefactors. Having-said these (things), mounting on (his)
nnov aTtavvs, xa cvv aicj o .oi nnslg,
horse he-rode-off, and with him the other horsemen,
TIEVTS. Ae o M^^oaa^g, (ydp
except four or five. But Medosades, (for
n x^9 a TtofSfavfUEViq S^VTIEI ai'Tor,) zxefave TOV
the country being-laid-waste distressed him,) requested
Hevofytivta xa/tecai TO Aaxe^ai^ovhd. Kat oc,
Xenophon to-call-on the-two Lacedaemonians. And who
M>U>V rovg
taking (those) most-suitable (for the purpose with him),
TQ Xap^/vco xal HftfawixQ, xal
he-\vent-to Charminus and Polynieus, and" said,
OT(
( ,ha/. Medosades calls-on them, warning (them) aa
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 541
<xiVc3 dniEiui sx rfjg ^copag. "Av ovv
(he had done) himself to-depart from the country. 'I should therefore
oluai, Efpy, on v[.ia$ (mofatSeiv TOV
'think, said (Xenophon), that you (would) obtain the
TV} GTpaTi, s enoiTe on
pay due to-the iiriii}-, if you-were-to-say that
Y\ GTpaTid oeoEyjTai v^iCw Gvrava.7ioa%ai TOV
the army has-entreated of-you together-to-exact (your)
Ttocp exvro$ Ttap
pay cf-Seuthes either willing or unwilling,
xal OTI <paGi TV%6vTEg rovruv OLV 7tpo$-v-
and that they-say having-obtaincd these (things) 'they would cheer-
(UG)$ CVl'E7lEG$ai V[UV, XO.i OTl OOXOVGl VfUV UyElV
fully 'follow 3" u > and that they-appear to-you to-say
Sixcua, xal OTL v7tG%ea$E avTolg
(the things that are) just, and that you-had-promised them
TOTS dnievai, OTO.V ol GTpaTitiTai E%G>GI TO,
then to-depart, when the soldiers might-have (their)
01 A.dxwg dxovGavTeg TOLVTO,,
just (demands). The Lacedaemonians hearing these (things),
etpoLGav epelv, xal ct/l/la
said (that they would) say (so), and (such) other (things)
oTtota av ovvuvTai xpaTiGTa'
sts-that 'they might 'he-able (to urge) to-the-best (advantage) ;
xa
and immediately they-proceeded having all the
ETtixaipiovg. 3 E/l^(ov oe Xapulvog E^E^E ' E( (J.EV,
proper-persons. Having-come indeed Channinus said : If indeed,
, GV %EH; TI,
Medosades, you have any-thing, to-say to
OE E! pri, fi{J.ti$ ez ^*
(say it) ; but if uot, we have (something to say) to you.
'0 My;ooGdoY;g oe ^d/lct vtyeifiew^ E<py ' 3 AMJ eyu
Medosades indeed very submissively said : But I
[.LEV Xej/o, xal 2ei;337$ TO, avTa, OTI
indeed say. and Seuthes (says) the same, that Me-consider
46
542 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Tovg
(it right, that) (those) baring-become friends to-us, (ougftt)
(w>7 TW.G'XEIV xaxti$ v<p' v{j.tiv ydp o <n dv
not to-sufier evil by you; for whatever 'you may
noiyre xaxtig rovrov g, noielre Y$YI npa<; '
'do ill (to) them, you-do already (the same to) us;
ydp eiGiv r({J.tOOL. 'H^eZg roivvv, e<paGav ol
for they-are ours. We therefore, said the
Adxuvsg, dv dntoipev, OTIOTE ol xaraTtpd^avTeg
Lacedaemonians, may depart, when (those) having-performed
rov (2iav ' e s [ly,
these (great things) for-you may-have (their) pay; if indeed not,
a ftev xa vvv
we-come indeed even now helping (and taking part with)
rovroig, xal T^op^cro^evoi ob'<5pocg ol Y$'L
these, and about-taking-vengeance-on (the) -men who wronged
GOLV rovTov$ Tiapd TOI)$ ooxovg. Ae YIV
these (soldiers) against (their) oaths. And if
7 xa vfielg T roiovroi,
indeed also you may-have-been (of) such (number), (front-here)
dp^d^fSa ?M[j.6dviv td oixaia. '0 He^o^xoi-'
(of you) we-will-begin to-take justice. Xenophon
o ELTIEV' A' IS&otTF, 6) M^daa^Fg, dv
(then) indeed said: And would-you-be-willing, Medosades,
to-leave (it) to-these (people), (since they-say (that they)
zivai <H/loDg vu.lv,} ev &v ri] %uoq. sGfiitv,
are friends to-you,) in whose country we-are, (that they)
'
dv ^(piGuvTaL 6n6roa, fIS' npogyjxw
might decide-by-vote either, whether it-were- fit for-you to-depart
ex rfjg ^opag, eire ri^/ag; Ae 6 l^7
from the country, or us? But (Medosades) said (I do)
oi) {iev ravra ' $E u.d%.iGTa U.EV SX&EVE arro
not indeed (want) this: but most-of-all indeed he-requested these-two
lv Ttap ,vriv Tt^p rov
Lacedaemonians to-go to Seuthes about the pay,
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 543
xai oiEG$ai dv Ttelaai
nnd (that he) thought (that they) might persuade Seuthes; bu;
et 3 (.r/;, 7ie(.i7tiv lELEi-CHptivra GVV ai'rcj, xai vm-
if not, to-send Xenophon with himself, and he-
G%i>Elro Gvunpd&LV. 'E^aro be ^LYJ xaisiv
promised to-co-operate. He-requested (them) moreover not to-bura
the villages.
Thereupon they-send Xenophon, and with him
ot eloxovv iivai imtr^eioraroL. '0
(those) who seemed to-be the-most-proper (persons). (He)
indeed having-coine speaks (thus) to Seuthes; I-am-here,
Seuthes, not about-demanding (any thing of you), but
($ 0V
t:u'hing (aud convincing you), if I-am-able, that you-'are not
$txcu6>s ^3r3^5 /wot, on 7tpo3i;^o$ dnrirovv
justly 'displeased with-me, because 'I earnestly 'entreated
GE {>7tep TOV (TTpaTtWTQV, a V7tEG%OV
you about (the pay) of-the soldiers, which you-promised
ar-rolg ' /dp tyuye v6[u%ov ovx slvai %TTOV
them; for I-at-least thought (it would) not be less
GV[Lfy$ov Gol dno&ovvai, YI wrto^afielv
advantageous to-you to-pay, than (that it would be) to-receivo
SXELVOt$. Fdp Oi&X, flEV TTpOTO^ ^fTOC TOVg
(it) by-theni. For I-know indeed (that) first. after tho
Beovg, rovrovg xaraGTYiGavra GE Eig rd
gods, these (soldiers) having-placed you in (a)
fyavspov, 871EL ye eTtoiyjGav GE
conspicuous (position), then at-least they-made you kin<r,
of-many places and of-many men; so-that (it is) not
olov re %.ar$dviv Got, ovrs YIV
possible | to-conceal yourself, [tc escape notice,] whether if
544 THE ANABASIS OP XEXOPIION.
TiOL^GYig Tt xa^ov, ovrs r ( v ri aiG%pbi>.
ycu-do any-thing good, or if any-thing shameful. 'To (a,
'Av&pi &s OVTI roLOvru e&oxei fiev iucu
'man indeed being such (in situntion) it-seems indeed to-be
[ioi [leya ^.YI Soxslv dno7iE[j.-^aG-
lo-me (to be a thing of ) great (importance) not to-scein to-bave-sent-
aT?ay ungratefully men (bis) benefactors, (a) great (thing)
indeed to-be-well-spoken-of by six-thousand
e TO neyiGtow xaraarvai
and the greatest to-be-firmly-establieheJ (in the confidence that)
aavrov ^>7aac$ amorov o n
you (are) in-no-wise unworthy-of-belief (in) what you-may-say.
Tap opu
For I-see the words indeed of-those-unworthy-of-belief wander-
fj.vov$ uaraiovg xai d&vrdrovs xal dTipovg' ft
ing-ubout in-vain and powerless and dishonoured; but
ol ZoyoL rovTuv, ol dv &GIV tyavspoi doxovvreg
the words of-tbose, who may be openly cultivating
, YIV bsovuvrai n, bvvarrau ovtiev LIELOV
truth, if they-want any-thing, are-able not less
dvvoacSai, tf n {3ia a?JMV YIV TS [3ov-
to-effect (it), than the force of-other (men) ; if also they-
rac;
wish to-'bring any-one 'to-reason, I-know the
threats of-these (men are) not less correcting,
YI rag rfa xo^doeig aWuv' v\v re ol
than the already (given) punishments of-others; if also
roiovroi aveg v7iLO%rtii>Tai TQ n ia-
fuch men promise (any one) anything they.
TipcxTTovrat ovbev [tElov, YI d/l/loi bt86vTf$ Ttapa-
accomplisn no less, than others giving at-the.
^p>7^a. Ae xal dva^v'/ja^ri GV, TL Ttpor^ecrag
iustaut. And also recollect yourself, what you-aavanced
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 545
e^afieg riffdg Gv^ifid^ovg. Olcr^' on
t.o-us having-taken us (as) allies. You-know that (it was)
or<5ev d^l/ld Tttcrrei^ag dfySevGeiv, a ehaffeg,
nothing; j but having-been-trusted to-spcak-thc-truth, what you-say,
[but trusting that you spoke the truth in what you said,] you-induccd
TO(7oi>Toi>g di&pcoTtous re GVGrparevsGSai re xai
juch-a-nuinber (of) men not-only to-fight-with (you), but-also
COL o^vjv ov [LOVOV av
to-conquer-with you (a) government not only worth
roidxovra ra/tdrruv, ocrcc ovroi olovrai
thirty talents. which (sum) they think (that they)
siv vvv tt7to/la#etj>, d/l/la Tto^aTi^aaiuv.
ought now to-receive (from you), but many-times-more.
i'x ovv 7tpc5-ror (j.ev rovro ro niGreveG$ai ere.
(Is) not therefore first indeed this | the to-confide in-you,
TO xa
[the confidence placed in you,] (that) even (which) secured
GOL r-/iv fiaG&eiav TtrnpaGxerai vno GOV rovruv
for-you the kingdom sold by you (for) this
money. Well-then truly recollect, how great
rore riyov jcaTa7tpdaa$at a
'you then 'considered (it) to-accoiuplish (those things) which
vvv e%ei$ xaraGrpe-pevos. ^o (j.ev o ev,
now you-have having-conquered. I indeed know well
on evfa OLV rd vvv neTtpaL'yu.Eva
that 'you would 'have-prayed (for) the (things) now accomplished
^.a^ov xara7tpa%$'/jva.i GOI, tf Tto^an^dGia
rather to-be-eflected for-you, than (for) many-times
rovruv rtiv %oy][idrG>v yeveG&ai. Toivvv
that (sum) of money (might) be. Therefore
spoi Soxel elvai pel^ov /5/ld^og xal OUG%IOV ^LYJ
to -me it-seems to-be (a) greater detriment and disgrace not
vvv xaraG%elv ro ravra, YI rore [ri\
DOW to-have-rctained these (things), than then not
46*
646 THE ANABASIS OF XKNOPHON.
ex TI/.OVGLOI
to-have-acquired (them), as (it is) more-grievous from (the) rich
Y
to-become poor, | than not to-have-been -rich if (from the)
xa OCTQ
beginning, [than not to have been rich at all,] and in as-much- as (it iz)
7.vnr$oTepov (pavyjvai i&difFiqv ex
more-distressing to-appear (a) private (person) from (having been a)
/3a(Jf/lEG)$, Yl [LYl (3aG&VGai Y\ dp%Y]V.
king, than not to-have-reigned | if (from the) beginning [at all],
Ovx ovv (4EV erciGTaGai on ol yev6fievot
Do-'you not therefore indeed 'know that (those) 'having
vvv VTtqxooi GOL 7te'iG$y;Gav ov rrj
now 'become subject to-you 'have not 'submitted | (for) ^
Gri <|></lt'a dp^ea^ai vno aoi), ti^/l'
your love [through love of you] to-be-governed by you, but
dvcvyxYj, xal O-TL av S7ti%eipolev Tta^iv
through-necessity, and that 'they would 'endeavour again
to-become free, if (there were) not some fear (that)
xaTE%oi ; norepog ofiv OLEL ovrovg
might-restrain (them) ? Whether therefore do-you-think (that) they
av T {JLQOV ^oeZaaf, xa
would also 'be more 'restrained-by-fear, and 'conduct (them-
Ttt 7tp6$ GE,
selves more) 'discreetly (and obediently) in-the (affairs) concerning you,
rovg CTTpaT<(jTa$ ovrtd iaxEiuEvovq Got,
if they-should-see the soldiers so disposed to-you,
a>$ vtv <T [lEvovrag, EI GV av xsfavEig, r av
as now also remaining, if you would request (it), and
having-come back speedily, if it-is-required, also (that) othen
dxovovra$ noWa dyaSa rovruv
hearing much good (concerning you) of-those (soldier*
Ttept GOV, av
who have beer in service) with you, would join (you)
BOOK VII. CHAPTER Vn. 54.. f
onore fiovfoio' 57 ft xa<ra-
muiediately when you-might-wish (it) ; or if they-should-form-ua-un-
a [nrf e?&elv GOI,
favourable-opinion (of you, that) others would not go to-you,
oV dniGriav ex T&V vvv yeyevYi-
through distrust (arising) from the (things that) now have-hap-
re rovrovs evai POVOVOrepov$ avrolg
pened, also (that) these (Greeks) are better-affected to-thein
57 Got; 'A/l3.d nyi?
(namelj T , your unconquered subjects,) than to-yourself? But certainly
vnel^dv ooi ov&e ye fai<p$vTs
(that these people) submitted to-you not at-least (as) deficient
Tthq&fi fifjij&v, d/U,' aTtoptqi Ttpocrrarcov.
in-number (to) us, but (as being) iu-want of-lcaders.
Ovx ovv xal ToCro XLV$VVO$, HYJ %.d6u<Jt
(Is there) not therefore even this (as a) danger, lest they take
Ttpocrrarag nvag avr&v rovruv, ot vofii<nxiiv
(as) leaders some of-those same, who consider
dbixelaSai vno cov, 37 xal rov$ Aaxs-
(themselres) wronged by you, or even the Lace-
da'inonians better (and more powerful than) those,
f av [iev o drpar^orat vniG%vvTa.L
if indeed the soldiers promise to-serve-in-the-army
airolg TtpoS-^uorpov av vvv ctra7rpdocri ra
\vith-them more-spiritedly (if) 'they would now 'exact the
Ttapd GOV, $e ol Aax$aiu.6vioi
(money) from you, and the Lacedaemonians should-agree-with
ravra ia TO
hem (about) these (things) through | the to-want [want] of-th
ye fiyv o
.rmy ? That at-least certainly the Thracians | having-become
''Tto (Tot av Tto^v TtpoSvuorepov loiev
ander you [subjugated by you] would much more-promptly gc
GVV Got, ovx auov' yp [iev aov
tgainst you than with you, (is) not doubtful; for indeed yon
548 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xparovvro$ oovfaia ivid%ei arrolg, oe cov xparuv-
conquering slavery is for-them, but you being-con-
[levov, e/lft&fpta. Ae xal ft tfoYi oel Tipoi'o-
quered, liberty. And also if it-'is now 'necessary to-pro
n
\ide something for-the country, as being yours, whethel
av oei avrqv ELVO.L
'you may 'think it to-be more free-from evil,
ei ai'Tot ol crrpaTaorat dno^afiovreg a
if they the soldiers having-received (from you) what
syxatotiGtv xaralunovTEs eipfaqv ol%oirro, YI el
they-claim leaving peace should-depart, or if
ts (tevoiev c$ v
these (soldiers should) also remain as in (a) hostile (country),
av re 7ie<pco
you also should-endeavour having other (soldiers) more-numerous (than)
rovruv
these to-encamp-over-nguinst (them), wantin
eiW ; Ae Ttorepog nfalov dfpvptov av
provisions ? And whether more money might
, s rovro TO
be-spent, if that (which) is-due should-be-paid,
YI ft re ravra 6<pe&OLvro, re <5fot
than if also this (money were left) due, and it-were-necessary
ce (iiGovGai /lwOi;$ zperrovag
(that) j'ou should-hire other (troops) better (than) these ?
'A/l/la yap t Hpaxfe(^j, cjg eSfaov 7tpo$ e^e, rovro
But Heraclides, as he-declared to me, this
TO dpyvpiov Soxel elvai nduno/{.v. "H \JLYIV sari
money seems to-be very-great. Certainly it-is
ys 7to?tU lAaTTov vvv Got xai
nt-least (a) much srunller (or easier affair) now for-you both
^afielv rovro xal dnooomuL rovro, 57, nolv
to-take this and pay this, than, before (that)
li&Elv 7tp6$ o*f, oexarov ^eoo<;
came to you, (to take or j N ay the) tenth part
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 549
vovrov. Fdp SGTIV ov dptS-^og 6 6pt-
of-it. For it-is not (the) number (or amount) (that) de-
Zpv ro Tto^v xal ro o/tiyov, d/M' n fivvauig
termines the much and the little, but the powe'r
rs rov dnooi&ovTog xal rov Xa^ouwrog.
not-only of paying but-also of taking (and
Ae vvv n Tipdgo^og aol xar sviavrov
receiving). But now the income to-you for (the) year
EGrai T&ewv, % nnpoG$v rd ndvra a sxex-
will-be more, than before all which you-had-pos-
t^cro. ^o {isv, o fv7, Ttpoevoovfiyv ravra
sessed. I indeed, Seuthes, have-considered these (things)
o>g ^-Tog ^t/of GOV, OTtog re av
as being (a) friend of-you, so-that also you may-appear worthy
oi Oeoi E&UXO.V ooi,
of-the good-things (that the) gods have-given you, | (and) I
Te HYI &ta<p$apLrjv kv ry Grpariq..
also (that) I-'might not 'be-ruiued in the army
Tap
[and that I might not lose all credit in the army]. For know well,
vvv OUT ovi[j.vo$ av
that I now neither wishing could I-be-able to-do
xaxg GVV ravTYi ry Grpart, ovr EI v
nann with this army, nor if 'I might again
v ysvofuqv
'desire to-assist (you), might I-be able.
Tap ot>TG) n GTpand fkdxstra Ttpog {j.s.
For thus the army (is) disposed to me. | And-ccrtainly
7toiov[.iai avrov Gs (idprvpa GVV Osolg EI&OGIV,
I-make you yourself to-give-witness with (the) gods knowing,
fin
[and I call on you and the gods, knowing the truth, to witness,] that 'I
ovte e^o) Ttocpd GOV oi'OEv 7Ci ToZg arpaTtora^,
'have from you nothing for the soldiers,
ovre TtoTtore r^Ga $ TO l&iov
nor have-'I ever 'asked (of you) for (my) private (use)
550 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOBT.
ret EXEirtiv, ovre anyroad 3
the (things belonging to) them, nor have-I-asked-for ( that) which
" GOL
you-promised me. I-swear to-you indeed (that) offering
av [lySe 5eacr$a<, E! ^.-/i xai ol arpa-
(pay tc me) 'I would not 'have-received (it), unless also the sol-
r
diers were-about to-receive-togetber-with (me) the (pay) of-them-
TOV. Tap YIV aiG%p6v 8ia.7i7tpa%$ai (J.EV
selves. For it-would-have-been disgraceful to-bave-accomplished indeed
ra f^d, 8e S^IE Tiepubelv rd
my-own (affairs), | but (for) me to-have-neglected the (affairs)
e%ovra
of-them having (themselves) ill, [but for me to neglect their
re xa
affairs when in an unsatisfactory condition,] otherwise also even hon-
ILSVOV vn exEiiuv. Katro; 'Hpa^P.ei^ ye
cured by them. Though-indeed to-Heraclides at-lcast
Ttavra SoxEl slvai /^pog, 7tpo$ E%EIV TO
all seems to-be (a) trifle, (compared) to- having
pyvpiov ex navroc, rpoTtof.
money by all means. I indeed, Seuthes,
von'iZp OV&EV xTfjpa Elvai xdWuov oi^e /la/w-
tbiuk (that) no possession to-be more-beautiful or more-
Trpdrppov avfyi, OL?JMS re xai
illustrious 'in (a) 'man, | otherwise also even [especially] 'in (a)
dp^oTTi, dpfT>7$ xai SixaioGvvyjg xai y^vva^
'ruler, (than) virtue and justice and gene-
ryirog. Fdp 6 e^v ravra n^ovrsi ^LEV
rosity. For (he) having these (things) is-rich indeed
oi-'-rov Tto/lXo^ <j)i?MV, be xai T&MVTEI
(being) (having) many friends, and also rich (in)
xa UEV
others wishing to-become (his friends), and indeed (when)
7lpdTTG)J> EV E%El T0l!$ GVV^G^GOUEVOVg,
doing well he-has (thosej rejoicing-with (him),
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 551
n,
I it' indeed he-fulls (in) ariy-tbing, [in reverse of fortune,] he-wants
not (those) helping (him). But (enough) for
E! [tyre xaTe(j.aeg sx T&V e^uv Ipyor,
if jon-'have neither 'learned. from my actions,
on YIV $og COL ex
that I-was (a) friend to-you from mind, [at heart,] nor
yvvai rovro ex tv
(that you) have-been-able to-have-known this from inj'
/loywj', d/l/la xa~av6rtGov Ttdvrug rov$ %6yovg rtiv
words, but-yet consider by-all-means the words of-the
' yap TtapvGa, xa tfxoveg, a
soldiers; for you-were-present, and you-heard, what
efayov oi {3ov%.6[iei'0i ^syeiv ifie. Tap xar^-
they-said, (those) wishing to-asperse me. For they-
yopovv (tov [ikv 7tpo$ AaxE&aiftoviovs, o$ noioi^v
accused me indeed to (the) Lacedaemonians, that I-made
7tteiovo$ neol Ge YI Aaxe$ai[ioviovg' 5'
more (of) you than (of the) Lacedaemonians; and
avrol vexd%.ovv ipoi, e5g {taT^ov ^/f/lot [tot,
they charged me, that it-'was more (a) 'care to-nie,
ra Ga e^ot
(that your (affairs) might-have (themselves) well [that your
YI OTtcog Ta JaVTuV E<paGav
affairs might prosper] or than the (affairs) of-them; they-said
5e its xal %& fepa Ttapoi GOV. Kairoi
indeed (that) I even had presents from you. And-yet
noTKOov oiei avroi)$ evi&ovrag poi nva
whether do-you-think (that) they having-seen in-ine some
xaxovoiav 7tpo$ GS, aridGa pe s%eiv r ravra
ill-will toward you, accused me of-having these
Ttapoc GOV, xaravoyGavrys
presents from you, or perceiving (in me) much
Ttp&Vfiiav Ttfpt Ge', 'Eyo uev ol^ai d^3po
tea) for you? I indeed think (that)
552 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
V0[ii%etv 3 evvotav &elv dnoxslaSai rovro
consider (that) gratitude ought to-be-laid-up for-those (persons)
Ttap' ov tic, &opa dv %.afj.6dvYi. Ae GV nplv {isi
from whom any gift may be-received. But you before indeed
Goi ti, <eo r L <og xa
had-'done you any 'service, gave favourably
xal fyuvy xal %evcoi$, xal ovx
looks and words and gifts-of-hospitality, | and 'had not
'filled-up [and did not satisfy yourself] promising
oGa SGOLTO' ertei $e xareTtpa^a.*;
how-great would-be (my rewards) ; when indeed you-had-accoiuplished
a sSov^ov, xal yeyevYiGau {iyi0To$ OGOV
what you-wished, and (that you) have-become as-great as
was-able (to assist you to become), can-you-bear to-see-vvith-
pdv vvv fie ovra OVTG* drifiov ev <rot$ arpa-
indiiference now me being thus dishonoured among the sol-
rncoToug; 'AX/ld [i^v, niGTsvo or/ xal vbv %povov
diers? But certainly, I-trust that even timo
&i&d{;LV GS 86^EL GOL drto&ovvai, xal GS
will-teach you (that) it-will-seem (best) to-j'ou to-pay-the-debt, and you
avrv ye
yourself at-least 'will not 'bear seeing (those)
evepyeGiav Go
freely-bestowing benefits on-you accusing (and reproaching)
GOL. Ovv oEO(j.at Gov, otav
you. Therefore I-entreat you, when you-pay, you-will-study
(j.e roiovtov Ttao rotg GtoanuTaig oovnep
to-make me the-same with the soldiers as-altoetber
xa 7
even (when) you-received (me into your service).
C 2ei;S->7g axovGag tavra xaryjodGaro
Seuthes hearing these (things) uttered-imprecations-against
TOT [ty nAai noooGai rov
the author of not long-since paying the wage?
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VII. 553
(xal Ttdvres vnunrevaav rovrov slvai 'Hpa-
(and all suspected this (one) to-be Ilera-
KJUt&7V) yap gyu, l(7, ovrs $ie*0$$riv
elides;) for I, said-he, [Seuthes,] never intended
Bt-any-tiine to-deprive (the men of their pay), and I-will-pay (itj.
'0 "EiEvoiptiv svfGvSsv Ttd^LV eiTtev 'End roivvv
- Xenophon then again said: Since therefore
a.7tQ$t$6wxA, vvv gyo $EO[ta.L GOV d
you-are-resolved to-pay, now I entreat you to-pay
1 ^ou, xa HY; Ttepiiev (j.e ia ere
(them) through ine, and not to-neglect me through you
avo[toLUS vvv te sv ty crrparia
having (myself) differently now also in the army
xal ore d<pLx6fj.&a 7tpo$ GE. '0 6'
(than) when we-came to you. (Seuthes) indeed
9 A n rs 9 yjy 3 / . , ~
ELTCEV' AAA OUT EGYl atlfJ.OTE^Og TOLC,
said : But you-'will not 'be more-dishonoured among-the
t ^3>y r 53\
0'TpaT(G)TOt<$ Oi [> &V VE (AVY1$ TtaO SfAOl,
soldiers through me, should also you-remain with me,
eywv uovovg %i%,iov$ oTt/ltTa^, fyo ts
having only ;i -thousand heavy-armed-men, I 'will also
(XTto^coCTG) dot Tex %upia, xal Ta/lXa a
'give you (strong) places, and the-other (things) which
VTtEG'YOLLEV. AP Q TtaAlV iTt '
I-promised (you). But (Xenophon) again said: (That)
\ y f "
TavTa UEV %.EW OI)TO$ ^%
these (things) indeed (should) have (themselves) so (is) not
olov TE ' 5e dTtoTte^ins r(^iag. Kou ^v, efyY}
possible; but 'send us 'away. And certainly, said
Sei&>7g ys olba ov xal dcr^a/learfpo^ Got
Seuthes 'I at-lenst 'know (it is) being even safer for-you
UEV8LV sfiol YI amkvai. '0 ^
to-reuiain with-me than to-depart. (Xenophon) indeed again
einev 3 AMd [lev snairQ ryv ayv npovoiav.
said: But indeed I-praise your forethought.
47
554 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
"E^ot 8e (J.EVSIV ov% olov rs. A' onov eyA
For-me indeed to-remain (is) not possible. But wherever I
av G) svri[i6repo$, v6[ii%e xal rovro ecrecrSai
may be more-honoured, know (that) even this will-be (a)
d<ya$6v Got. '
good (thing) for-you. Then Seuthes says:
Apyvpiov (J.EV eG) ovx, d^/l' 37 n ^txpor,
Money indeed I-havo not, but really-only some little,
xal rovro bibidfii Goi, Ta^avrov be
and this I-will-give you, (namely a) talent; (I have) however
xa Tt
six-hundred oxen, and sheep about four-thousand,
xal dvfyaTto&a etg exarov xal elxoGi.
and slaves to (the number of a) hundred and twenty.
Taiira, xa tox; opripovg rtiv
Having-taken these, and the hostages of (those) acting-
unjustly to-you, (and) having-received (them) depart. Xenophon
yeXcxdag EuneV "Hv ovv ravra ^
having-laughed said : If therefore these (things) 'do not
eixv9;rai ztg tbv [MG$6v, rivog ^GO
'amount to (a sufficiency) for-the pay, (for) whom shall-I-say
%eiv rdhavrov; Ovx ap', ene&Yj xai
(that I) have (the) talent? (Is it) not therefore, since even
emxivbvvov eGri U.OL, a^isivov dmovrd ye qtiftdr-
danger is to-me, better going-away at-lcast to-guard-
reG^at Tterpovg; Ae tfxove$ rag dnei^dg.
myself (against) stones? 'You indeed 'heard the threats
Tore &7 (J.EV shelve avrov.
' Then truly indeed he-remained there (that day).
Ae TT? vaveycdq re dbie&oxe avrolg a vne*
But on-the next-day 'he also 'gave to-them what he-had.
G%ero, xa Gvvenss rovg
promised, and he-sent-with (them) (those) driving:
Ta^Td. Ot o'TpaTtorat 8e Teo$ [LEV
these (cattle). The soldiers however in-the-mean -time indeed
BOOK VII. - CHAPTER VII. 555
said, that Xenophon was-gone to Seuthes, dwelling
xal ano^Yi^o^Lsvoc, a v7teG%ero ainrai*
(with him) and having-received what he-protnised him ;
&( BTtd el^ov avrov tfxovra re vJG^Gav
but when they-saw him coming they-'were not-only 'delighted
xal TtpogeSeov. Ae 'ELevofy&v eTtel el&e Xap-
but-also ran-to (him). But Xenophon when he-saw Char-
[ilvov T xal Ho^.vvixov Tavra, efy'/i, xal
minus as also Polynicus : These (things), said-he, 'have even
81 v^tac, GEGuGtai tri Grpariq, xal ^o Ttapa-
through you 'been-saved for-the army, and I de-
liver them to-you; you indeed having-di.=posed-of (them) dis-
SOTS ry arparta. Ot ofiv ph*
tribute (the proceeds) to-the soldiers. (Those) therefore indeed,
xa
having-received (the things) and having-appqinted booty-
xal el%ov TtoWjqv alriav.
sellers, sold (the things), and they-had much blame.
Ae 3e^o^)c5v 011
But Xenophon 'did not 'go-near (them), but was openly
preparing for-home ; for as-yet (a) vote (or sentence)
0V S71YJXTO ttl'TO
'was not 'proposed against-him at- Athens respecting banishment.
Ae ot 7tirri$eioi ev ru
But (his) friends in the camp going -to
aiV<5 ebzovro ^ aTt&Selv, npiv 0.7(0.-
him ' requested (that he would) not depart, before he-might-
vdroi ro Grparevpa. xal 7tapa^oi>7 t'^pcow.
lead-off the army, and deliver (it) to-Thibron.
556 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER VI U.
8i7thVGav Eig Aaj
THENCE thcy-sailed-across to Laiupsacus; and
(j.dvrig, QhiaGiog, 6 vlog KXeayopou,
Euelides (the) augur, (a) Phliasian, the son of-Cleagorus,
TOV yeypafyorog rex ivvnvicn sv AVXELG), (biocvTa
the (one) having-written the dreams in (the) Lyceum, came-to-ineet
Tc5 !ievo<ptivri. Ovrog avvrfisto TQ HevofyQvrt,
Xenophon. This (person) congratulated Xenophon,
on aecrwcrro, xa pcora ai'To^- noaov %pvoov
that he-had-been-saved, and inquired-of him how-much gold
ei. '0 3' gTtooaa avfi
he-has. (Xenophon) indeed having-taken-an-oath to-him said,
(that) there-was certainly to-be not sufficient travelling-expenses
dmovTi olxaSs, el fiy; aTio^otro TOV \nnov xai
departing for-home, unless he-sold (his) horse and
a ii^sv dficf) avrov. A' 6 ovx 7ti-
what he-had about him. But (Euelides) 'did not 'be-
GTSVEV arTco. A' STtd
lieve him. But when (the) Lampsaceans bad-sent
xa
gifts-of-hospitality to Xenophon, and he-sacrificed to Apollo.
TtapecTTaaro TOV vxftTV'
he-placed-beside (him) Euelides ; Euclide."
^e fcav Ta tepaa aTtsv, OTI Tte'&oifO avrti
indeed seeing the victims said, that he-believed hita
. . a, <py?, on
I not to-be [not to have] riches. But I-know, said-he, tha<
xav TtoTe
even-if (money) at-any-time should-be-about to-be (yours) some
EV d/l/lo, GV
impediment shows itself, if no other, you yourself
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 557
^ELevofy&v Gwu^oMyei ravra. '0
Xenophon assents to-these (things). (Euclides,
be ims' Tap 6 Zeug 6 M.Ei?d%iog ean
indeed said: (However) Jupiter Meilichius is (a)
efinotiiov xal SKYIQETO, el TIOTE r t oyj OVGELV,
hindrance: and inquired, if ever now (that he) sacrificed,
oxoi, e<7, ^o uEiv veaau xa
the-sauie-as at-home, said-he, I was-accustomed to-sacrifice and
faoxavrsiv viiiv. A' 6 e<7, s OTOU
offer-holocausts for-you. But (Xenophon) said, from whatever
ov rsvxEiui TO>
Jtime) he-left-home (that he) 'had not 'sacrificed to this
$FQ. Qvv avvEfJovfavGev aiVo 6vEG$ai xa&d
god. Therefore he-advised him to-sacrifice as
xa, $>7, cvroaeiv
he-had-been-accustomed, and, said-he, (I think that) it-will-contribute
7ii TO fi&nov. AE rri i-GTzpaiq 6 HFVO^WV Ttpo-
for the better. And on-the next-day Xenophon pro-
xa
ceeding to Ophrynium sacrificed, and burned-up hogs
Tc5 vo^ito Ttarpico, xa
in-the manner (of his) country, and he-found-the-entrails-favourable.
Kcu ravTYi T^ fi^lpqt Bircov dfyixElra xal
And on-that (same) day Biton arrived also
aua Erx^EL ocro^reg ^pwara TCJ
together-with Euclides j having-given money to-the army;
uan ' xa Epovvra t
[with pay for the army;] and they-were-hospitably-eutertained by
zlevofy&vTi, xal Zvaduevoi ITITIOV, ov dnE&oro fa
Xenophon, and having-redeemed (the) horse, which he-sold in
AauiJ/axco TtEVTyxovTa SapEixtiv, VTioTtTevovreg
Lampsucus ' for-fifty darics, suspecting (that)
Divrov TtETtpaxevai 01 evoetav, on
he had-sold (it) through want, (because) that
YIXOVOV avtov %oEG$ai TQ tTtTtco, dTte-
they-had-heard (that) he was-fond-of the horse, they-
47*
558 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPflON.
&OGOLV Xal Y$&JOV OVX 0310^0.6 elv
restored (it to him) and they-would not receive the
price (from him).
o$, xa
Thence they-proceeded through Troas, and
ryjv "I&yv afyixovvrai rtptitov elg *Av-
crossing-over Ida they-arrived first at An-
Tavbpov ' iira 7topev6[ievoL napd Oa/larrav
tandrium; afterwards proceeding along (the) sea (they arrived)
1$
on (the) plain of-Thebe (in) Lydia. Thence
o&evGavres $t ' ArpafivTriov xai Kfpro^'oi; Ttocp'
journeying through Atramyttium and Certonium by
'Arap^la s%S6vre$ et$ ns&'iov Kaixov xara-
Atarneus having-come to (the) plain of-Caicus they-
%.a[j.6dvovGL TlEpya.fj.ov
reached Pergamus (in) Mysia.
Zevovrat Ttap'
Here indeed Xenophon was-entertained-hospitably by
*E/l/ld5t, yvvaixi ty Foyyv/lou roO 'Eperptaog,
Hellas, (the) wife of Gongylus the Eretrian,
xal (tYirpi Topyittvyjg xal Toyyvfaw, AvTrj
and (the) mother of-Gorgion and Gongylus. This (Hellas)
on. sariv zv rco
indeed mentions to-him, that there-was in the plain (a) Persian
avyip 3 AGi&dtyi$' rovrov efyri ai-Tov,
man (culled) Asidates; this (person) she-said (that) he, [Xenophon,]
e e/ot ryg vvxro$ GVV rpLaxoGoi$
if he-would-go at night with three-hundred men,
OLV hafielv xal avrov, xal yvvalxa, xal 7iat$a$,
might capture him, and (his) wife, and children.
xal rd ^p^arcr slvai be no>3A.
and (his) property; (and that this) was indeed much.
5e T rov dve^iov avTtvjg xal
She-bnds indeed also the cousin vf-herself and Dnphna-
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 559
yopav, ov znoistto Tt/leicrtoi;, xa^yiyyjaof.tevovg
goras, whom she-'made much 'of, acting-as-guides (in)
rculTtt. '0 'z.evofy&v otiv EXJAV rovrovg
these (things). Xenophon therefore having these (men)
Ttap' iavrti e&vero. Kat Baaiag 6 'HXaog,
with himself sacrifi-ed. And Basias the Elian, (an)
Havrig Ttapor, imsv, on rd ifpd slyj Kd/l/Ucrra
augur being-present, said, that the victims were most- favourable
xal 6 d^p iiYi aXo(T^o$.
to-him, and the man might-be easily-captured. Having-supped therefore
<re .aoi> rovg /lo^ayoug rovg
he-proceeded-forth also taking the captains (those namely
xa
his) greatest friends, and having-been faithful through
Ttavrog, O7to$ Ttoifoat eft avrovg. Ae xal
all, in-order-that he-might-do good to-them. And also
others joined him having-forced-themselves (on him)
ol %.o%ayol dnfaavvov,
to (the number of) six-hundred; but the captains 'drove
Iva YI tta&olev TO we
(them) 'back, that they-'might not 'share (in) the part
of-things as really ready (to be taken).
e afyxovro Ttept (j.EGag vvxrag, r
AVhen however they-arrived (there) about mid night, the
oira 7tepi tyc, vvpaiog xa r
slaves indeed being about the castle and the
most (of the) things escaped them, having-
hovvrag, wg hdoisv Aaidrriv avrov xa
neglected (them), that they-might-take Asidates himself and
rd SXELVOV.
the (property) of-him. But when assaulting they-'were
ovx ebvvavro ^aSslv ryv rvpaiv, (ydp yv vtyp&ii
not 'able to-tako the castle, (for it-was high,
560 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xa fiey, xa s%ovaa Trpo^a^eorag xa
and large, and having battlements and many
xal [*a%i[tov$ dz^pac;.) S7te%lpy;aav Sioavrteiv
ind brave men,) thay-endeavoured to-dig-through (the
rov nvpyov. f O Tot^og $e Y\V kri OXTQ
walls of) the castle. The wall indeed was of eight
yYiivav 7&ivuv TO Ffcpog. ^A^a be
earthen bricks (in) the breadth. At-the-same-time however
tri ri/wepa ^tupcopuxro * xal c5$ TO Ttporov
with-the (break of) day it-was-dug-through ; and as the first
rig evSo^Ev fiovTtopo)
(opening) appeared some-one from-within 'with (an) 'ox-piercing spit
e rov
struck the nearest entirely-through the thigh; | and
TO JuoiTtov fjeftofcevovrss enoiovv
(for) the rest [and afterwards] shooting-arrows they-made (it)
iwi$e ert ELVO.L dcr^a^eg Ttapievai. Ae arrtiv
no longer to-be safe to-approach. But they
xa Tivpasvov-Tuv,
shouting and giving-signals-by-torches, Itaiubelesis indeed
Yiv 8vva^.iv savrov ex Kottaviag &e oTi^'i
having the force of-himself from Comania and heavy-armed
'Avavpioi xal 'Tpxcmoi IjiTtelg, o>g byboyxovTa,
(men) Assyrians and Hyrcanian cavalry, about eighty,
xa OVTOL ^/cro^pot aaiug, xa
and these mercenaries 'of (the) 'king, and other
nehraaral etg bxraxoaiovg, SX^O^OVOLV
targeteers to (the number of) eight-hundred, came-'to (their)
S' d/l/lot ex Hctp&eviov, & a/J.oi
assistance ; and (also) others (came) from Parthenium, and others
xa sx
from Apollonia and from the near places,
xa
likewise cavalry.
YIV wpa GxoTtelv,
Now truly it-was time to-consider, bow the retreat
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. 561
xai ZafiovTEg, ocrot rfiav /3oeg xai
would-be ; and taking, as-many-as t.iere-were oxen and
, Yi?avvov, xai
sheep, they-'drove (them) 'oflF, and having-placed (the)
(ivoodnooa fVrog 7i?Miaiov' or oimo Ttpoge^orTfc
slaves within (the) square; not so-much as-applying
rov vovv rolg %Q-/i[ia<Jiv. d?J.d n dfyoooc,
the mind to (these) things, but (that) the retreat
'might not 'be (like a) flight, if leaving-behind the things
dnioiEV, xai re ol TIO^ELLIOL elev ^paaurepoi,
they-should-depart, and also the enemy might-become more-bold,
xa OL orpaTtoTou u^orfpot* e vvv nyEGav 05
and the soldiers discouraged ; but now they-retreated aa
(j.a%ovfj.Evoi Ttepi Tt5^ %pyjudTuv. Ae ITIEI
fighting about the things (captured). But when
fcopa rovg ^E^^rag o/Uyoug [IEV,
Gorgylus saw the Greeks (to be) few indeed,
E tovg S7tixEt[.ievo$ 7to.ov$, xa
but (those) pressing-on (them) many, ho
g^ep^erat (3ia ?$<; ^rpog, %w r^v &vva[uv
sallied-forth despite (his) mother, | having the force
of-himself, [having his own force with him,] wishing to-par-
(*Eraa%lv rov Eoyov oe xai YLoox^yjg GVVE^OYI^EI
ticipate (in) the action; but also Procles came-'to
6% f A/lt(7ocpj')7$ xai TEV^oai'iag^
(their) 'assistance from Halisarne and (likewise) Teuthranias,
6 ttTto Aauaodrov. Oi oe Ttspi
(he) who (was descended) from Damaratus. The (men) indeed with
Hei'o^o^ra 7tei YI&YI ndvv eniE^ovro imo ttiv
Xenophon when already much oppressed by the
To^cvpdrcjv xai Gfytvoovtiv, TtopEVopevoi
arrows and slings, (while) marching-forward 'in (a)
rd O7t/la Ttpo
'circle, so-thatthey-might-have (their) shields (as a defence) Against
THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHOS 1 .
po^i* fiiafiaivovGi rov Ttorauov
the arrows, 'they with-difficulty 'crossed-over the river
Kdi'xor, 771''$ 01 fyiLGsis TeTpcjwei'Of. Kcu
Caicns, near the half (of them) being-wounded. And
here Agisias (the) Stymphalian, (a) captain, was-
CTXFTGU, jUa^oufi-og TOP nvra %pvov Ttpoc
wuanded, fighting the whole time a^u.inst the
iovg. Kai
enemy. And they-weru-saved, having about two-hundred
dy^paTio^a xal Ttpo^ara ocror Bvuara.
slaves aad cattle na-muoh-iia (was required for the! sacrifices.
A ry rcrTepcua 6 Sei'o^xjv foadfisvoc, s^dysi
But the next-day Xenophon having-sacrificed, lead-out
TO Ttcii' (TTpaTei'ua vtrrajp, o^tdK on
the whole army at-night, in-order that he-might-go (a;
rr; itag eu ro
Tery-long (way) through Lydia for the (purpose, that the
i TO ei'a.i
Persian) 'might not l be-alanned | through the to-be near, [by
d^Jl' d(pi^.axrslv. Ae 6 'Adt-
h is proximity,] bat he-'off(his) 'guard. But Asi-
5<iT>7g dxot'crac, o-Ti "ELevofyuv elir r&vuzvaq 7idl.iv
dates hearing, that Xenophoa has-been-sacrificing again
871 CLITOV, Xal >7~06
(abont-marching) against him, and (that) he-would-eome (b;ick)
navr T
with-aH the army, "he [the Persian] 'went-oat to
X&UaZ ijQU&m I'TTO TO 7l67.LGU.OL Ilap^li'fOV.
Tillages having (themselves) under the town (of) Parthenium.
ot
Here (those) with Xenophon come-upon
xa javovGiv airov. xa yvvalxa. xa
him, and captured him, and (his) wife, and
xa TOVS rtrtoi'c, xa Ttvra TO:
fhis) children, and (his) horses, | and all the
BOOK VII. CHAPTER VIII. . 563
TO. ovra xal ovra rd nporepa
being (his) : [and all bis property ;] and thus the first
hpd a.n$Yi. "ETtetra ' ndhiv dfyixvovvrai
sacrifices happened (truly). Afterwards 'they again 'arrived
EI$ Tlepyauov. 'E^rai-Sot 6 Hew^xjv oi'x
at Pergnuius. Here Xenophon 'could not
^TiaGaro rov Ozov ydp xal ol Adxd*ve$, xai
'complain (of) the god; for also the Lacedaemonians, and
ol ?o%ayoi xai ol dM.oi OTpaTyyoi, xai ol arpa-
the captains and the other generals, and the sol-
t, GvvenpaTTov S^rs "ha^aveiv e^at
diers, agreed that he-should-take select-portions
xa iTiTtoi's, xa Evyij t xa
(namely) horses, and yokes-of-oxen, and other-things; so-that
elvai YI&YJ ixavbv xal Ttoielv EV aWjov.
he-wns now able even to-do good to-another.
v rovrov pw 7iapayi'u.evo$ 7tayjae TO
After this Thihron huvin^-arrived he-received the
orpdrV{2a xal svau'i^ac, rat
truiy and having-mi.xed (it) with-the other Grecian
xa
(force), he-madd-war against Tisdaphcrnes and Pharnabazus.
Those governors indeed of-the territories 'of (the;
faefaSofW Aviia$ 'Apriuag'
ns-uiuch-as we-passed-through (were tbee) : of-Lydia, Artimas;
<&pvyia$ 'Apraxduas ' Avxaovtag xai Ka7i7ta&oxia$
of- Phrygia, Artac.iinas; of-Lycaonid. and Cappadocio,
M&QiMlttfc' KJuxiag ZvevveGig' <&ot.rixy;g xai
:ites; of-Cilicia, Suennesis; of-Phosnicia and
vpag xa
An. bin, Denies; of-Syria and Assyria Belesys;
f-UitbyIoa, Rhoparas; of-Media, Arbacas; of-the-Pha-
xal 'EoratTQV Tit^aog' (be
iaus and the-Hesperitae, Tiribazus; (for (the) Cardouchi,
664 , THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHOX.
^e xal Xd?ui;e$ xal Xa2.<$cuoi xal Ma
and also (the) Chalybes and (the) Chaldaeans and (the) Macrones
xai K6?^o< xal MOGGVVOIXOI xal T^ap^vot
and (the) Colchians and (the) Mossynoaei and (the) Tibareni
avrovo^iOL ') Yla^ayomag KopL'?.a$
(were) independent-nations;) of-Paphlagonia, Cory las; 'of (the)
'Bitiiynians Pharnabazus ; of (those) Thracians in Europe,
2ei;$>7g. s Api3|UO$ be r^g cv^LTtdar^ o8ov ir^
Seuthes. (The) enumeration indeed of-the entire route of-the
xa
ascent and descent (is) two-hundred (and) fif-
Ttevrs d-ra^ot, %&ioi txarov Tievrfaovra
teen days'-inarch, one-thousand one-hundred (and) five
nevre TiapaGyyai,
five parasangs, thirty-thousand (and) four-thousand
(jrddia.
(and; six-hundred (and) fifty sl.idia. (The) ainount-of
xa
time (spent in) the ascent and descent (being;
xa rpetg
R-jear and three months.
TBB .
Students and others who desire to lessen their hours of study,
can do so by using
HAMILTON, LOCKE, and CLARK'S
System of Classical Instruction.
A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.
We do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping together so much miserable
Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily and delightfully in one year. Milieu,
VIRGIL: Interlinear Translation by Hart and Osborne i volun-.-. royal n mo, half
1 urkey ...................................................................................................... J 2 25
C^SAR : Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, r^yal izmo,
halt Turkey ................................................................................. .'. ............ 2 25
HORACE: Interlinear Translation by Stirling, Nuttall, and Clark, i volume, royal
121110, halt 1 urkey .............................. ................. ...................................... 2 25
CICERO: Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal 12010,
halt Turkey ........................... * ..................................................... . ............ .' 2 25
SALLUST: Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal izmo,
halt Turkey ........................... J . ................................................................... 2 25
OVID: Interlinear Translation by George Wm, Heilig, i volume, royal i2mo, half
Turkey-morocco binding ............................................................................. 2 25
JUVENAL: Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal izmo,
halt Turkey ........................... ................................................................... 2 25
LIVY: Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal i2mo, half
Turkey ...................................................................................................... 2 25
HOMER'S ILIAD: Interlinear Translation, i volume, royal lamo, half Turkey-
morocco binding .......................................................................................... 2 75
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN : Interlinear Translation, with the Original Greek Text ...... 2 75
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS: Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i vol-
ume, royal I2mo, hall Turkey ....................................................................... 2 75
To befollmved by School Editions of the other Classic Waiters on the same flan.
The plan of these works is not new. It is merely the adaptation of the experience of many
of the best and most inquiring minds in educational pursuits methodizing what was
vague and loose. When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scien-
tific international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of more
importance than now. This method was then recommended by Cardinal Wolsey, John
Ascham, Latin Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, and by the best Latin scholar and writer
of his time, John Milton; and in testimony of it John Locke says: " When, by this
way of interlining Latin and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge
of the Latin tongue, he may then be advanced a little further. A'or let the objection that
he will then know it only by ROTE, fright any one. This, when well considered, is not of
any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language. The languages
are only to be learned by ROTE ; and he that speaks them well has no other rule but that."
In teaching classes by oral dictation, these works present advantages that no others do.
CLARK'S PRACTICAL AND PROGRESSIVE LATIN GRAMMAR: adapted to the
Interlinear Series of Classics, and to all other systems, i volume, royal i2mo,
half Turkey ........................................................................................ Price, Ji 50
The plan of this Grammar is altogether of a practical nature ; for, while the scholar is
learning the declensions and conjugations, he has them exemplified in lessons extracted
fi\m the Classics. Where this method has been properly applied, a more rapid and
thorough knowledge of the elements of Latin has always been the result.
ALL KINDS OF SCHOOL, AND MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS
FURNISHED AT PUBLISHER'S PRICES.
Ki~ Address your orders, with the money enclosed, for any Books you may need, to
C. DESILVER & SONS,
Publishers find JtooltseUers,
107 S. 15th St., Philadelphia,
And they will be sent IMMEDIATELY on receipt of the order.
Descriptive Catalogues of Desilv e r's publications furnished on application, and any book
sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt of the advertised price.
CHARLES DESILVER'S PUBLICATIONS
CAN BE OBTAINED
THROUGH THE FOLLOWING FIRMS:
f. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia.
E. H. Butler & Co.,
H. Cow perth wait & Co., "
Hayes & Zell,
Sower, Barnes & Co.,
G. G. Evans,
D. Appleton & Co., New York.
A. S. Barnes & Burr,
Pratt, Oakley & Co.
Ivison & Phinney, "
Sheldon & Co.,
Mason Bro's,
Delisser & Procter,
Collins & Brother, "
Leavitt * Allen, "
S. A. Rollo & Co.,
Evans & Co., "
Brown. laggard & Chase, Boston.
R. S. Davis & Co.,
Phillips, Sampson & Co. "
Shepard, Clark & Brown,
Bazin & Ellsworth,
Hickling, Swan & Brewer, "
Crosby, Nichols & Co., "
Bridgman & Childs, Northampton, Mass.
Bridgman & Co., Springfield, Mass.
J. II. Spalter & Co., Keene, N. II.
Peck, White & Peck, New Haven, Conn.
Moore & Nims, Troy, N. Y.
Phinney & Co., Buffalo, N. Y.
S. W. Haverstick, Carlisle, Pa.
J. K. Wcldin, Pittsburg, Pa.
W. B. Smith & Co., Cincinnati, Ohio.
Applegate & Co.,
Moore, Wilstach, Keys & Co., " "
Anderson, Gates & Wright, " "
J. B. Cobb & Co., Cleveland, Ohio.
J. H. Kiley & Co., Columbus, Ohio.
W. B. Keen, Chicago, 111.
J. R. Dayton, Quincy, 111.
Stewart & Bowen, Indianapolis, Ind.
Jared Pond, Ann Arbor, Mich.
Combs & Bro., St. Paul, Min.
Qeo. W. Ells & Co., Davenport, Iowa.
Fisher & Bennett, St. Louis, Mo.
Amos H. Shultz & Co., " "
Stevenson & Morris, " "
E. K. Woodward, " "
L. & A. Carr, St. Louis, Mo.
Morton & Griswold, Louisville, Ky.
Webb & Levering, " "
Maxwell & Co., " "
C. S. Bodley, Lexington, Ky.
Cleaves & Vaden, Memphis, Tenn.
S. H. Lamb & Co., " "
Chas. W. Smith, Nashville, "
W. T. Berry, " "
Graves, Marks & Co., a "
Crump & Son, Yicksburg, Miss.
E. R. Stevens & Co., New Orleanj, L*.
J. C. Morgan & Co., " "
Thos. L. White, "
Bloom field, Steel & Co., " "
Pfister & White, Montgomery, Ala.
Middleton & McMasters, Mobile, Ala.
Cushings & Bailey, Baltimore, Md.
Newell & Co., " "
J. Murphy & Co., " "
T. G. Robertson. Hagerstown. Md.
Andrews & Swartzwelder, Cumberland,
Md.
W. H. & 0. H. Morrison, Washington, D.O
Blanchard & Mohun, " "
J. W. Randolph, Richmond, Va.
Geo. M. West, '' "
A. Morris, " "
E. P. Nash & Co., Petersburg, Va,
Geo. E. Ford, " "
Jos. Graves, Wheeling, Va.
McCarter & Co., Charleston, S. C.
R. L. Bryan, Columbia, S. C.
W. L. Pomeroy, Raleigh, N. C.
J. M. Boardman, Macon, Geo.
Thos. Richards & Son, Augusta, Geo.
J. G. M. Warnock. Savannah, Geo.
F. T. Duffau, Austin, Texas.
J. M. Devine & Co., San Antonio, TexMt
W. M. Armstrong & Bro., Galveston, "
James Campbell, Toronto, C. W.
Geo. Barnes & Co., Hamilton, C. W.
Brown <t Greig, " "
B. Dawson & Son, Montreal.
P. Sinclair, Quebec.
J. & A. McMillan, St. John, N. B.
H.H.Bancroft & Co., San Francisco, CaL
S. J. McCormick, Portland, Oregon.
And from Booksdlers generally throughout- the United States and the Canada*.
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES of our valuable School, Medical, Law
and Miscellaneous publications, furnished on application, ana
any book will be sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt of the
advertised price.
B"- CHARLES DESILVER has on hand, and can furnish
the publications of all other Houses on the most favorable terms:
C JEPILVER, PUBLISHER, PHILADELPHIA.
ABSTRACTS
Reviews, Notices, and Recommendations of the In
terlinear Series of Latin Classics, published by CELAJT
DEBIT/ VER, Nc Chestnut St., Philadelphia.
From the New York Daily Times
The use of interlinear translations of the Classics has the sancttoi
jf common sense, and has been warmly recommended by such mea
IB Cardinal Wolsey, Erasmus, Roger Ascharn, John Milton, John
Locke, and Sidney Smith.
We believe, with Sidney Smith, that this system, " the time being
given, wi'l make better scholars ; and, the degree of scholarship be-
ing given, a much shorter time will be needed."
Charles Desilver, the Philadelphia publisher, has commenced issu-
ing a series of Greek and Latin Classics, with interlinear translations,
greatly superior to any we have yet seen.
From Eliaa D. Willard, New York, Correspondent of the Boston Allot.
Permit me to propose to all amateur students of the Greek and
Latin Classics, from Maine to California, a vote of thanks to Mr.
Ciarles Desilver, of Philadelphia, for the interlinear translations,
which he is now issuing.
Having myself spent five weary years at Greek and Latin, I think
) may pretend to venture an opinion in favour of the new system,
i hat is, to the general class of students, but with teachers, quite old
toough.
From the Daily Delta, New Orleans.
C.SSAR. A more admirable literal translation of every word i>
Caesar's great work, it would be impossible to meet with.
It must serve as the best possible work for the Latin student
HORACE. A new edition, carefully revised and collated by Tho-
mas Clark. Too much praise cannot be given for the coiisciennoui
ttnuer in which the task has been performed.
From the bulletin, New Orleans.
VIRQIL AND HORACE, INTERLINEAR. These two books should b
in the hands of every scholar. They are gotten up in superior styit,
uid would adorn any library
SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.
JUST PUBLISHED.
In one, demi-octavo volume ofbbSpige*.
THE STANDARD SPEAKER
CONTAINING
(EirrrisBS in ]^r0SE nnil
PGh DECLAMATION IN SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES, LYCEUMS, COLlfcBEJ
f*iy translated or compiled f:om celebrated Orators, Authors, and
Debaters, ancient and modern.
A TREATISE ON ORATORY AND ELOCUTION,
*\TH MOTES EXPLANATORY AND BIOGR< PHICAL.
BY EPES SARGENT.
ifus work has bojn compiled with great care, and conta .is a majority of
eew pkc.^s. It is far more comprehensive than any similar work, an 4 it
idapteo. vor nse not only as a Speaker, but to the general reader, as a collet
n'on contain. ug many new, rare, and elegant extracts.
From amokig a great number of commendatory notices received froi
essayists, the j>AWi5, and teachers of elocution, a few are subjoined.
From E. I . WaiPPtE, Esq., the well-known Essayist and Critic.
We have no hesitation in saying that this is the best compilation of thi
kind, in the variety and in the comprehensiveness of its selections, wbict
has been made on either sids of the Atlantic. The various pieces are selecteo
with great judgment from a long array of celebrated orators and writers.
A good portion of thj work is devoted to extracts from late speeches it
France, England, and America, which have never before appeared in a col-
lection of the kind; and the works of the great masters of eloquence,
Chatham, Burke, Pitt, Fo.\, Grattan, Einmett, Shiel, and Webster, have been
Muefully studied for new specimens. The original translations from thl
/retch are admirably executed, and add a novel feature to the work. Tb
tmoant of editorial labor expended on the whole compilation must haTf
fc*sn T0;-y great greater, we think, than that of any other Speaker.
The introductory treatise on Oratory and Elocution is a model of oon.
iengfttion, fall of matter, clear, sensible, and available in every part. N<
tnly IB the volume admirably adapted te serve its primal purpose as
If WLtor, but to ths general reader it will be found to be a most slims.' alin^
nd attractive book, better than any work of " elegant extracts" we hv
SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.
From tJie Knickerbocker (N. Y.) Magazine.
W"tile ho (the compiler) has retained all the indispensable masterpiece
And restored many that have been omitted from the collection* the Ian
<wenty years, he has given an amount of fresh, new, and appropriate mat
'<er, that will astonish and delight the youthful prize-seeking orators of ca?
academics and schools. He has translated from Mirabcau and Victoi Flsjp
number of speeches of appropriate length, that will become ts familial v.
he " Giro me liberty or give me death" speech of Patrick Henry. t
trtna E. S. DlXWELL, Esq., Inte Principal of the Pubht Latin School, Boiton
The volume seems to me to be a very valuable one, and to contain mor
ivailable matter than any book of the kind I ever saw. Beside the old
Standard pieces, you have given us a great many new ones, and, to my sur-
prise, have put a new vigor into some of the old translations, which make*
them quite new and redolent of their originals.
From the Lowell Courier.
The whole range of ancient and modern oratory, pulpit, forensic, or occa-
sional, as well as of poetry, dramatic, lyrical, or epic, has been explored, and
the choicest gems from each brought together into this literary casket. The
volume should be on the table of every friend of elegant letters, as a collec-
tion of rare and beautiful extracts, to be read and read again.
From the Boston Daily Advertiser.
The volume deserves to be, what its title claims, a " STAHDABI
rams."
From the New York Exprest.
The Standard Speaker is one of the most superbly executed works thai
ver emanated from the American press, and is the best book for the inr-
pores for which it was designed, ever issued in the language. It mud
Veocme a standard school-book, wherever reading and elocution are taught.
From the New York Home Jonrncrl.
The chimerical "systems," through which a short cut tc the attainment
ti good elocution is promised, are set down at their true value. All thi
Available information on the subject, is here summed up. The principal <K
ptrtmcnt is the Senatorial ; and this u- mtu-h more full and satisfactory tl A
jkythicg of the kind that has yet appeared in any elocutionary coliertiot.
It IB aua^UMj tc the w&nts of th uhol-t Union, and not of a MeMo*.*- tt.(
SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.
From the Springfield (Afass.) Republican.
The most thorough in its adaptation to its general purpose, and the mosi
extended in its range, of any of the Speakers that have preceded it. Tb
book is fresh, the pieces are of the right length, and are selected with oiol
critical care.
From the Salem (Mass.) Register.
It may well be called a Standard Speaker. It eclipses everything of tfu
kind hitherto published. It is as perfect in every department as could bi
desired.
From FRANCIS GARDNER, Esq., Principal of the Public Latin School, Boston.
I trust that the improvement of the pupils of the old Latin School in elo-
cation, will soon afford you the most gratifying proofs of the good servic*
you have rendered them by putting into their hands a collection of pieces sc
admirably adapted to their purposes.
From G. F. THAYER, Esq., President of the American Institute, and Principal
of the Chauncey Place School, Boston.
The " Standard Speaker" furnishes by far the best storehouse of oratorical
matter with which I am acquainted probably superior to any other in the
uuiguagc.
From the Boston Courier.
The most complete and valuable of the many works of the kind which
lave issued from the press during the last dozen years. All the old favorites
rf our boyish days are here, together with a large amount of matter which U
new. It is not so much A Speaker, as THE Speaker.
From Graham's Magazine.
The great feature of the work is the completeness of the Senatorial De
partment. in which he has introduced not only passages of rare beauty and
effoct from Chatham, Burke, Grattan, Shiel, Macauiay, and many others^
til the passages of the right length for speaking, but has given some trani>
Wicns from Mirabeau, Victor Hugo, and other great speakers of France,
rhicli will become great favorites in schools and elocutionary classes.
From the Boston Daily Traveller.
We ai'e disposed to believe this book will, in very deed, become the Stan-i-
ud Speaker for our schools, Ac. We know not where the student can find
to estensivo and choice a collection of pieces for declamation.
1*1)
SCHOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.
PINNOCK'S FRANCE,
AJROR? OF FRANCE AND NORMANDY, FROM THE EARL1E8I TIMB2 CO
THE REVOLUTION OF 1848,
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTI9H,
Br W. C. TAYLOR, LL. D., OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN,
I ithor of u Manual of Ancient and Modern History, &c. Ac., and Editor of Vlun *k i
Improred editions of Goldsmith's Greece, Rome, and England.
II LbSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS
TWENTY-FIFTH AMERICAN FROM THE THIRD ENGLISH EDITIOH.
PINNOCK'S ROME,
REVISED EDITION,
nWNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDSMITH'S HISTORY OF ROMS.
TO WHICH IS PREFIXED
AJN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF ROMAN HISTOR1
AM) A OREAT VARIETY OF INFORMATION THROUGHOUT THE WORK,
ON THE MANNERS, INSTITUTIONS, AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE ROMANS;
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAM NATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
SIXTY-FIFTH AMERICAN, FROM THE TWENTY-THIRD LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED
BY W. C. TAYLOR, LL.D.,
WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS.
PINNOCK'S GREECE,
REVISED EDITION,
HyNOCK'8 IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDSMITH'S HISTORY OF GrtEBCl.
REVISED, CORRECTED, AND VERY CONSIDERABLY ENLARGED,
BY THE ADDITION OF SEVERAL NEW CHAPTERS, AND NTJMEHOtH
USEFUL NOTES.
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
fORTY-FIFTH AMERICAN, FROM THE NINETEENTH LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED
BY W. C. TAYLOR, LL.D.,
WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS, BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS,
Finnoc.k's Series have been recommended by several State Supcrib-
indents for the School Libraries of their respective Stales, and greif
lumbers oi tnem have been sold for that purpose. The present edition*
the Histories of England, Greece and Rome, were revised by the e/u
rut Historian, W. C. TAYLOR, LL.D., of Trinity College, Dabim, T?h
'>. also the anther of the History of France. The different voluinei of th
Mines are htndbomelv illustrated and substantially bound.
(40)
SCHOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.
PINNOCK'S HISTORICAL SERIES,
PINNOCK'S ENGLAND.
REVISED EDITION
PINNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDSMITH'S HISTORY OF EN3LAS*
FROM THE INVASION OF JULIUS C^SAR
PO THE DEATH OF GEORGE THE SECONT*
WITH A CONTINUATION TO THE YEAR 1845:
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION)
BESIPES A 7AKIETY OP VALUABLE INFORMATION ADDED THROUGHOUT THE WOEK,
ng of Tables of Contemporary Sovereigns and eminent Persons, copious srpi*
natory Notes, Remarks on the Politics, Manners and Literature of the Age,
and an Outline of the Constitution.
toitjj mmirrnns dFngrnnings.
VI RClfDRED AST nrtB AMERICAN, CORRECTED AND REVISED FROM TH THMTI m*
rsGiisn Eamox.
BT W. C. TAYLOR, LL. D., OP TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBUJT,
Anther of a Manual of Ancient and Modern History, tc. At
WORKS ON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
GUY'S ASTRONOMY,
AND
KEITH ON THE GLOBES.
GUY AND KEITH.
GUY ON ASTRONOMY, AND KEITH ON THE GLOBES: *
Sir's Elements of Astronomy, and an Abridgment of Keith's New Treatise on.the Ghba
Til RTEENTH AMERICAN EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS,
A SD AN EXPLANATION OF TIIK ASTRONOMICAL PART OF THE AMKIUC VN
ALMANAC.
Sllttatrahft taitjj dblgjjtnn flatus,
DBAWN AND ENGRAVED OX STEEL, IN THE BEST MANNER.
A volume containing Guy's popular Treatise of Astronomy, and Keith
n tiie Glebes, having been submitted to us for examination, and carefully
e.tihaiiifcd, we con without any hesitation recommend it to the notice and
pauoi.age of parents and teachers. The work on Astronomy is clear
iiiteiligiblo, a id suited to the comprehension of young persons. It com-
arises a groat amount of information and is well illustrated with steal
engravings. Kfciih on the Globes has long been recognised as a standard
ichool book. The present ediiion, comprised in the same volume with the
Astronomy, is impiD'cd by the omission of much extraneous matter, and
the reduction of sue a id price. On the whole, we know of no school
jook which comprise-j to much in so little space as the new edition of
\5uy and Keith.
THOMAS EUSTAv'S, CHARLES MEAD,
JOHN HASLAM, BENJAMIN MAYO,
W. CURRAN, HUGH MORROW,
SAMUEL CLENDEMN J. H. BLACK.
The following teachers of B-Uimore, concur iu the opinion abore ex-
cd:
E BENNETT, O. W. TREADWELL,
C. F. BANSEMAR, JAMES SHANLEY,
E. R. HARNEY, DAVID KING,
ROBERT O'NEILL, ROBERT WALKER.
N. SPELMAN. D W. B. McCLELAN.
c2 (29)
HISTORICAL SERIES.
FROST'S HISTORIES.
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 12MO.
FOR TUB USE OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES. BY JOIIN FROST.
ILLUSTRATED WITH FORTY ENGRAVINGS.
The design of the author in this, his larger history, has been to furnish
t ';xt-book full and complete enough for the use of colleges, academies,
IP \ tht higher seminaries. It begins with the discovery of the Ne
Wirld, and presenting the series of events in a clear and connected narra-
tive, rejecting whatever was considered irrelevant or unimportant, and
dw elling chiefly on those striking features of the subject which give i*.
rii idness and character; the history is brought down to the present day
\lthough," says the author in his preface, "the considerable period
aivbraced, the multitude of characters and events delineated, and th*
eitent of the field in which they figure, have rendered the preservation ol
historical unity no easy task, he has laboured to give the work such a
degree of compactness as would enable the student to perceive the rela-
txn of all its parts, and to grasp the whole without any very difficult excr
cirv of comprehension."
, The numerous testimonials to the merit of this work, and its popularity
vpced quite unequivocally by the sale of ten thousand copies within t
<"v tnor.:hs after its first publication, afford a strong presumption (ha* the
w ifaor has succeeded in his purpose of making- it a fust-rate school historj
(13)
SCHOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.
JBMuubh 35oob for
librawa.
LORD'S HISTORY.
A MODERN HISTORY,
*HE TIME OF LUTHER TO THE FALL Ot NAPOLEON. BY JOHJI I.OED. k.M.
LECTURER OV HISTORY.
A gentleman who has been listened to and eulogized as a lecturer on ha
lory, by Dr. Chalmers, and scores of other eminent men in Great Britain,
tad whose lectures are just now attracting much admiration in our own city :
his no occasion for newspaper praise. It would be difficult to imagine how
ft volume like the present could be used as a clans-book in a public insti*
ation without impar ng benefits rarely experienced in kindred atudiet
Indeed we know no mer compend covering the same ground equal to it ;
i, id it will be found a^ interesting and instructive in the family as in school*
<> restrict School should be without it. Newark, N. J. Advertiitr.
(38)
VITORKS ON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
PAKTICULAR ATTENTION
IS INVITED TO
Cfmrbs Itsilun's
SCHOOL PUBLICATIONS
UPON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
AMONG THEM ARE
JOHNSTON'S SERIES.
JOHNSTON'S TURNER'S CHEMISTRY
A MANUAL OF CHEMISTRY,
t TBB BASIS OF DR. TURNER'S ELEMENTS OP CHEMISTRY, CONTAUir, I> .
CO1DENSED FORM, ALL THE HOST IMPORTANT FACTS AND PRINCIFJ-Bt
OF THE SCIENCE. DESIGNED AS A TEXT-BOOK IN COLLEGES
AND OTHER SKMINAIUES OF LEARNING.
A NEW EDITION.
BY JOHN JOHNSTON, A.M.,
Professor of Natural Science in Wesleyan University.
WINSTON'S TURNER'S ELEMENTARY CHEM1ST1. 5
FOR THE TSE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. One Vol. 18mo.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
ins n e Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
B^nm thin material to the library fmm which it was borrowed.
1 2^ 04
By LEVI HART and V. R. OSBORN.
In One Volume, Roy al 12mo, 512 Pages, Half Turkey Morocco. Price, - - S2.25.
INFORMATION ABOUT BOOKS PROMPTLY GIVEN.
13
3 1158 00993 3838
A 000135051
ORE than three-quarters c
of Charles De Silver &S. M UUUI3OU51 1
the educational interests
them to more pointedly call attention to the accompanying De-
scriptive Catalogue of their school-books feeling confident that,
if equalled, such books cannot be surpassed in value by those of any single
publishing house in the Union.
Among the school publications may be found Histories of the United States,
by Frost ; and of Modern Europe, by John Lord, LL.D., the celebrated histo-
riographer ; Speakers, by Epes Sargent, the most popular books of their class
in this country, containing, as they do, the gems of oratory which have electri-
fied the world during past ages, and the admirable Elocutionary Manual, by
Prof. Corson, of Cornell University; a series of Algebraical works, by Francis
H. Smith, A.M., Superintendent of the Virginia Military Institute; Pinnock's
Histories of England, France, Greece, and Rome, with Questions, specially
adapted to the use of schools ; together with Manesca's Oral and Serial Method
of Teaching the French Language, admitted by competent judges to be far
superior to any other system. The publishers can also point with pardonable
pride to the unsurpassed Hamiltonian Series of Interlinear Classics, com-
prising Virgil, Caesar, Ovid, Juvenal, Cicero, Sallust, Horace, Livy, Xenophon,
Homer, the Gospel of St. John in Greek, and the Practical and Progressive
Grammar, as re-edited, improved, and enlarged by Thomas Clark, formerly
editor of the classical works issued by the Publishers' Association, and who
has been pronounced one of the most able classical scholars of the a^e. Mr.
Clark has been assisted in his labors by such men as Wilson, Heilig, and
Bieber.
Every facility will be given to thos^who desire information in regard to our
books with a view to their examination or introduction or purchase ; and all
orders for our own publications, or those of other firms, will be promptly and
carefully attended to at the lowest market rates.
Having numerous applications for specimen copies of books from parties
NOT ENTITLED TO ANT DISCOUNT, all applicants are respectfully re-
quested to accompany their application with the Catalogue or Circular of the
^School or College with which they may be connected, showing their name
upon such catalogue or circular, or other proper evidence.
Money may be safely sent by Post-Office Order or Draft, made payable to
the order of Charles De Silver & Sons.
A full list of our Publications mailed free to any address. Our Descriptive
Catalogue will be sent on application.
2